《Heavenly Dao Formula》


 Chapter 1： Small town

    Qingshan Town was originally an ordinary town located halfway up the mountain. Usually, there are few outsiders, but at this moment, it has become turbulent because of Qiguo¡¯s exam.


    "Next, Fenghua County examinee, Xia Fan." The invigilator read with the list.


    Xia Fan, who was named by his name, walked out of the team and handed his wooden sword and package.


    Two assistants immediately took the package and unzipped it, carefully checking the contents.


    "Clothes, two sets, compliant."


    "Pills, one bag, compliance."


    "Pick up paper, stack, compliance."


    "Money..." When the money bag was found, one person put it upside down in his hand, and couldn''t help showing a surprised look, "less than five taels."


    A few chuckles suddenly came from behind Xia Fan. Although his voice was suppressed very low, he still vaguely heard words such as poor ghosts and soil buns.


    "As long as you don''t exceed the limit, you can bring as many as you want." The invigilator didn''t respond much, as if he had seen many similar scenes, "Press your fingerprints here and cross the bridge."


    Xia Fan arched his hands and crossed the small suspension bridge connecting the inside and outside of the town.


    Only then did he really enter the "examination room".


    And the candidates in the front line have already run across the street.


    It seemed that they had the same idea as himself, Xia Fan secretly said that when he came to an unfamiliar place, the first thing he had to do was to get acquainted with the situation in this place before he could deal with the content of the next assessment.


    Half an hour later, after visiting the town, he finally had a general understanding of the "exam room".


    This town is much smaller than he thought. It is more appropriate to say that it is not a town than a village.


    It is located in a remote location, backed by mountains, and surrounded by rift valleys. The access to the outside world is only a suspension bridge made of hemp rope and wooden planks.


    The surrounding vegetation is lush and lush, and there are big trees in the sky, and you can smell the fragrance of moist soil when you walk on the road. If you change the age, this isolated residence is undoubtedly a superb view in the eyes of some people. It is no problem as a tourist attraction close to nature, but at this moment, isolation means poverty and backwardness.


    Four criss-crossing mud roads roughly divide the town into a tic-tac-toe. The houses are less than 30 buildings, most of which are bungalows with thatched roofs, and some have been abandoned for many years. Obviously, its scale is shrinking with the years.


    is a little like a town in the center of the Tic Tac Toe. There are at least two floors of blue brick houses along the road, as well as a hotel and a tea house.


    Here, naturally, it has become the most lively area in Qingshan Town.


    "This Xiongtai, bother," Suddenly someone patted Xia Fan on the shoulder, "Are you from Fenghua County too?"


    Xia Fan turned around and looked around, only to see a man who was slightly fat and his age was looking at him with a smile on his face, even with some expectations in his eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are..."


    "Hey, fellow." The other party seemed to be relieved, "My name is Wei Wushuang, I was two or three behind you before, and I just heard the examiner''s question."


    "That''s it."


    Seeing Xia Fan raising his eyebrows, Wei Wushuang quickly waved his hand again, "I didn''t think there was any problem with only carrying half a bag of money. After all, not everyone is a disciple, but those disciples of the martial art are high-profile and like to look down on people. To be honest. , I hate them too tightly."


    "By the way, should we go in and have a drink and talk?" He glanced at the teahouse, "I''ll please you for this meal."


    Is this self-acquaintance or is it a casual dedication? Thinking that there was nothing wrong, Xia Fan agreed, and he was also a little curious about what the other party was doing.


    sat down at an empty table on the second floor. Wei Wushuang skillfully placed a pot of green tea, added a plate of boiled peanuts and a plate of raw pork ears. Obviously, he is also a frequent visitor to restaurants.


    It seems ordinary, but Xia Fan knows that this is definitely not the normal life of ordinary people. Those who can go to restaurants in this era have some spare money at home.


    At least he has never played.


    This can be regarded as experiencing life from another angle.


    "You are welcome," Wei Wushuang gestured to please, "If you still want to eat, just tell me."


    "This is enough." Xia Fan poured himself a cup of tea, "The money is limited, it''s best to save some money, I don''t know how long this exam will last."


    "Yes." When it comes to the exam, Wei Wushuang''s expression is obviously wilted. "I heard that although the admission rate for Shikao is not low, the advantages and differences are different. If it is rated as inferior, it is better not to be selected. After all, That''s a desperate job. It''s just...hey, you and I are from retail investors, so how can you compare to those noble disciples."


    Every time I hear Shikao, an indescribable feeling will always rise in Xia Fan''s heart. Although he has long accepted that this is reality, he still cannot ignore the strangeness caused by the collision of two common senses.


    That¡¯s right, in this world, the various anomalies that were only active in ghost stories and legends have become a common phenomenon; it definitely does not exist in a certain mountain col, tomb or remote wasteland, but it really affects people. All aspects of life. In order to deal with these evil events, each dynasty set up a Privy Council to select relevant talents to protect the safety of one party.


    And the method of selection is public examination. All those who are admitted are alchemists. Not only do they have official status, their treatment is the same as that of ordinary officials. Therefore, over time, Shi Kao gradually became the third largest national unified examination after scientific and martial arts examinations, and because the Privy Council was not among the six departments and was under the direct control of the emperor, its momentum in recent years has been Above Wu Kao.


    Like the scientific examination, the scholarship examination is held once every three years, but the format is not divided into different levels of selection in autumn and spring. Anyone who wishes can apply for registration before the summer university examination. Passing the identity review is equivalent to obtaining a standard. Exam qualifications. The exam usually lasts for a few days, after which the level can be determined.


    According to the news Xia Fan heard before, the admission rate for the Shikao is halfway, which seems to be much more relaxed than the scientific test. However, considering the duties of the alchemist, this is also reasonable. After all, the number of people participating in the examination is much lower than the scientific examination. At the same time, it is a three-year examination. If the requirements are increased, the Privy Council will inevitably lead to a shortage of personnel in the Privy Council, which will affect the safety of various places.


    It''s just that the exam always scores high and low. Even if the alchemist who barely passes the test has official status, the place he is assigned will not be much better. The problem is that even if the local officials are poor, they will live a little bit poorer, and they will always have a chance to turn over if they gradually become more senior. But unlike the Privy Council, it is inevitable that anyone has to deal with all kinds of visions, and it is not surprising if he accidentally died on duty.


    With this difference, it is no wonder that Wei Wushuang is worried about his ranking.


    "The scholarship test is an active registration and voluntary participation. If you don''t come, won''t you be free from these troubles." Xia Fan said disapprovingly. The other party is obviously not the kind of person who needs to take a fight. He has some spare money in his pocket at any time, and he can still go to the restaurant on weekdays. This kind of person can live quite well even if he is not an official, and there is no need for risk.


    "I''m not afraid of Xiongtai''s jokes. I was driven by my father." Wei Wushuang grinned helplessly. "He said that he is only a businessman when he does business well. Compared to a serious official, it is simply It''s a thousand miles away! If I didn''t come, I would be ashamed of the ancestors, the talent bestowed by God, and sorry for the rice I ate. Of course, the main reason is the root in his hand. Leather whip..."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, "You shouldn''t be the eldest son of the family?"


    "Do you know this too?" Wei Wushuang drank a sullen tea, "Father with three children and two daughters, I am the second child."


    seems to be real.


    However, he himself is not much better. During his stay in Fenghua County, his master not only lost his entanglement, but because he wanted to recover the loss quickly, he lost a sum of money in gambling, almost losing everyone. . Now that the master is being held by the casino, waiting for him to get the alchemist and redeem him with the salary. It is as shameful as it is.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the cheap master picked him up as an orphan and took care of him for more than ten years, Xia Fan really wanted to abandon him and leave.


    He shook his head, set aside this unbearable memory for the time being, and decided to go straight to the topic, "What do you want to talk about when you ask me to drink tea?"


    "Eh? No, it''s nothing..." Wei Wushuang was taken aback for a moment, then scratched his head, "I think since Xiongtai are both from Fenghua County, UU reading might be able to make a company. Take care of each other. If Xiongtai is in trouble, I can also help."


    "That''s it?" Xia Fan asked calmly.


    "Of course, I don''t mean anything else." After being looked directly at for a moment, Wei Wushuang coughed dryly, "Well, it would be better if you and I can help each other in the next taxi exam. Naturally, it is not breaking the rules. Under the circumstances, I never had the idea of ??bribing Xiongtai with a bowl of tea!"


    "You mean... cooperation?"


    "Yes, cooperation." Wei Wushuang nodded again and again, "I think this Shikao is very different from the other two exams. Collaboration may not be considered cheating."


    "Why do you see?" Xia Fan slowly took a sip of tea.


    "Take Qiuwei as an example. When you go to the examination center, you have to search your body before sending it in. There are compartments in the courtyard. Once you enter, you can''t make noise at will, let alone talk to others. In fact, even go to the toilet. It must be accompanied by an invigilator. But look here¡ª"Wei Wushuang looked around the teahouse, "We are already in the examination room, but we can''t help whispering, and we can even talk while eating!"


    "There are also those in the same robe," he said to a big table in the center, "I noticed that they have been together since they were in line. They are all family children, and we should know some news that we don''t know. If it is like As in the scientific examination, everyone is a competitor. They shouldn¡¯t be unprepared for their peers, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case now. I think the examination may allow everyone to pass the examination, and it¡¯s a group of people. The advantage is greater than that of one person."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    This guy seems a bit dumb, but he didn''t expect his observation ability to be unexpectedly good.


    For a teenager who has not yet reached the championship, this is already a rare thing.

 Chapter 2： Because of ignorance

    "Brother Xia, what do you think?" Wei Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he didn''t respond.


    Xia Fan smiled slightly, "I''m thinking, instead of guessing, it''s better to ask someone you know."


    "Huh? Who knows?"


    He raised his hand and made a move towards the shop Xiaoer, "Little Er, please come here!"


    "Hey, come on!"


    Xia Fan tilted her head, "Look, people who know are here."


    Wei Wushuang couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, and said with a look of surprise, "Do you think... the second person in this teahouse can know the inside story of Shi Kao?"


    "Actually, I was very surprised from the beginning. Why is there a hotel and a tea house in the center of a remote village built halfway up a mountain?" He put down his teacup and slowly expressed the doubts in his heart, "Neither close to the big city nor On the main road of transportation, if it weren''t for the exam, who would have nothing to run here to shop and stay? It is a pure loss-making business. No one in this world should be willing to do it."


    "Uh..." Wei Wushuang was also stunned, "You seem to make sense."


    "Looking at this blue brick floor, it has been decades since it is not to be said. It is not like a temporary build. The reason why this shop can last for so long must be supported by other sources of income. I don''t care about the profit and loss of the book. Guess who invested money in such a place?"


    "Could it be... is the Privy Council which is responsible for holding the examination? But even so, what does it have to do with the shop Xiaoer?" Wei Wushuang was still puzzled.


    "The scientific expedition only requires a paper and a pen, and the martial arts exam only requires an open space and weapons. There is basically no limit to the location of the two. As for the Shikao, you can''t find a random place, right? Otherwise, neither will the Privy Council. I will take a lot of effort to gather everyone to this remote town." Xia Fan said in a good manner. "After all, in terms of office and administrative costs, going to a big city is always the best option, which is why the two exams are the last one. The reason is determined to be in Gyeonggi."


    "Administrative...cost?" repeated the fellows difficultly.


    "Ah, don''t care about the words, you just understand it as the difference between the cost and the profit required to conduct one time." He stretched out two fingers. "In short, it is not difficult to infer two points from the above. Certainly, the number should not be too much; and to maintain such an examination room, a continuous supply of money is required."


    "Although the Privy Council is extremely important, they cannot spend money arbitrarily. They have maintained Qingshan Township for a long time, and certainly not just for this exam. In other words, there should have been many scholarship exams here." Xia Fan In the end, he concluded, "If Xiaoer is a local, then he should have experienced similar battles."


    Wei Wushuang could not speak for a while.


    "Two guest officials, I don''t know what to order?" During the discussion, the shop Xiaoer also came to their table.


    Xia Fan first ordered a portion of braised beef, then changed the topic, pretending to ask casually, "By the way, how long have you been in this teahouse?"


    "Returning officer, I''ve been running errands here when I was a child, and it''s been more than ten years if I didn''t say it." Xiaoer replied enthusiastically.


    "Usually business shouldn''t be so hot, right?"


    "You are right, the last time I was so busy was probably five or six years ago."


    "People like us were also here?" Wei Wushuang asked quickly.


    The other party smiled, but didn''t answer immediately.


    Xia Fan suddenly, it seems that this is rich experience... He coughed twice and pointed to his waist.


    Wei Wushuang was taken aback for a moment before he could react. He took a half-size silver from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Xiao Er suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled, swiping his sleeves to accept the money, "It should be about the same. I remember that the topics they talked about are also Shikao, spells, etc. Of course, I don''t quite understand the specifics."


    Wei Wushuang suddenly became excited, "Then do you know the content of their assessment?"


    The other party shut up again.


    No need to be prompted this time, the fellow villager has already pushed another silver horn into his hand.


    "To be honest, I''m not quite clear." Xiaoer Le said, "I don''t dare to touch the things they said. And most of those people are late at night activities, and they also specialize in drilling back into the mountains. Everyone can''t even avoid it. Why would you come up and ask what''s going on? If someone in the town knows, it''s probably those old hunters. It''s said that someone asked them to be their guides and earned more than ten taels in one night."


    While Wei Wushuang was about to put on his pocket again, Xia Fan held him down, "Okay, go ahead."


    "Good!" the shop Xiaoer responded.


    "Wait, I still want to..."


    "Look around." Xia Fan interrupted Wei Wushuang.


    The latter realized that several people had noticed the situation here. Although they still pretended to eat and drink, their glances became more frequent.


    "Xiao Er, this way!" Seeing Xiao Er turned around, a table of people called out.


    "Look, there is no need to spend all the money on this." Xia Fan squeezed a peanut and threw it into his mouth. "Since others are willing to pay for the money, it is better to give them the opportunity, as long as we can be sure here. It¡¯s not the first time that a scholar exam is held, so it¡¯s almost the same to ask anyone. What''s more, we can think of this, and the Privy Council can definitely think that the invigilator does not prohibit us from communicating with locals, so we must be sure not to leak the questions in advance. It may be detrimental to us instead."


    Wei Wushuang frowned and thought, then suddenly raised his head, "You mean-money?"


    "Twelve taels of silver is not a small amount, but it is definitely not too much." Xia Fan nodded. Calculated in terms of the purchasing power of grain, one or two silvers in this era are about 500 yuan. Twelve taels of cash is a huge sum of money that he and the cheap master can''t get out, but to the disciples of the big family, it''s just a drop in the bucket. "Why can I only carry this amount before entering the town? I''m afraid it has something to do with the exam. Didn''t that person mention it just now? A local guide will cost you more than ten taels. This is enough for several people to pool together. Number of."


    "This... is a place I didn''t expect." Wei Wushuang sighed for a long time, "I wonder who the master of Xiongtai is?"


    "Superior?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of the image of a cheap master-a middle-aged uncle who said that you were black in the hall, and I can help you solve problems. If you don¡¯t get it together, you still need the disciples to put it in front of you. Do you have any misunderstandings about the experts?"


    "But Xiongtai''s knowledge really made me amazed. Since I was young, I am very sensitive to money, but I am still a lot worse than you." Wei Wushuang admired, "If it is not the reason for respecting the teacher, then you must have been before. Wandered through many places."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but want to laugh. He did stay in a lot of places with the cheap master, but it was definitely not a roaming, but a purposeless wandering.


    If you count the experience of the two lives, that''s even more.


    It''s just that he naturally wouldn''t tell him this.


    In addition, the place that made Xia Fan noticed was not only the teahouse.


    Such as the reaction of the locals.


    Qingshan Town has only one or two hundred residents at most, while the number of candidates is as many as four hundred. If a large group of outsiders floods into this enclosed area, it will inevitably bring resistance and defense. But after walking around, he found that the local people''s performance was too natural, what should they do, and even greeted the candidates, as if...has been used to such things.


    "Does your house open a shop?"


    "The Big Bowl Food Shop is my storefront." Wei Wushuang replied.


    "Puff," Xia Fan was almost choked. Isn''t this the best grain shop in Fenghua County? And the store will occasionally hand out some relief porridge, and Master often takes advantage of it. Those who can open a grain shop in Qiguo, even if they are not a family clan, are not ordinary merchants and vendors.


    "Have you seen Xiongtai?"


    It''s strange that I haven''t seen it, it''s the most central location in the county. Xia Fan gave him a white look, and in his heart he had included the other party as the enemy of the bourgeoisie, "Well, it is."


    "Hey, when the exam is over, I must ask Brother Xia to have a good meal in Fenghua County."


    "No, this meal is enough." Xia Fan stood up and arched his hands at him, "Thank you."


    "...Wait, wait," Wei Wushuang didn''t react for a while, "You don''t want to be with me--"


    "Cooperation?" He shook his head, "You are actually right. Those sects and disciples of aristocratic families have far greater advantages than individual investors. Even if they can pass the exam, the ranking will not be too high. So for you, the most A good choice is to fail deliberately-not entering the Privy Council will have little effect on you, and because you fail the examination, your father should have nothing to say. Back in Fenghua County, you are still the second young master at home, and you will live forever. Worry-free, at least better than assigning to a certain town and eventually dying from a certain evil."


    "So hurry up and go home¡ª¡ª" Xia Fan said, waving his hand, UU reading www.uukanshuu. com "Isn''t it good to be a rich second generation with a dull life?"


    He could see that Wei Wushuang did not have the determination to pass the exam.


    The latter''s face was visibly flushed.


    For a moment, he thought the other party would become angry and yelled at him, but in the end Wei Wushuang managed to endure it.


    This is not common, Xia Fan secretly praised-boys between the ages of fifteen and sixteen to adulthood, the most important thing is face, can lose everything, but face can not be lost, to put it bluntly, love to be strong, like to be horny. However, the other party was not convinced, and looked at his heart.


    After a while, Wei Wushuang said, "What about you? You are as difficult as me to get a good ranking, are you not afraid?"


    "Who said that, I care about my life."


    "Then why..."


    "Because of ignorance." Xia Fan sighed softly.


    "Ignorance?" Wei Wushuang was surprised, he really couldn''t connect the person in front of him with ignorance.


    Because I don¡¯t know anything about this new world, I want to learn more. Xia Fan knows that the sense of violation in his heart comes from the opposition between reality and common sense, and the feedback from an unfamiliar environment. It would be fine if he was just an ordinary person in his life, but he was talented. Paying off debts for the cheap master was just an introduction. Even if there was no such thing, he would take this step sooner or later. As the Privy Council that manages all visions, it is undoubtedly an ideal platform.


    Besides, for him who has received systematic education, seeking knowledge and solving puzzles has become an instinct carved into the soul.


    But even if these are said, people in this world probably won''t understand it.


    He waved his hand, turned and walked out.

 Chapter 3： Examination content

    However, Xia Fan didn''t leave the teahouse directly, but stopped at the corner of the stairs. He waited until the shop Xiaoer sent a new order of braised beef before calling him and putting the beef into his pocket.


    Facing the strange request of the guest officer, Xiao Er didn''t have too much doubts, after all, he was sitting at the same table with Wei Wushuang before, and the latter was still sitting in his seat.


    After "packing" the beef, Xia Fan came out of the teahouse unhurriedly-in this way, even lunch was saved.


    Anyway, my fellow villagers said don¡¯t be polite, order what you want to eat, and he also believed that Wei Wushuang would not mind this plate of braised beef that disappeared out of thin air.


    To be honest, he was not bad in his evaluation of this young boy, his temperament was not bad, and he could face himself in shame and annoyance. This is rare. Besides, his family background is quite solid. If he wins, he will be in Fenghua County. Life must be much better. It''s a pity that what he said was the truth. Since he took the exam because of family coercion, there was no need to take that risk.


    Master has repeatedly told him that dealing with evil is a serious matter. If you don''t make up your mind and make perfect preparations, you should never intervene easily.


    Judging from the style of the cheap master who only deals with little ghosts and little charms, and avoids them as soon as he meets the alchemist of the Privy Council, he has not lied to himself.


    In the afternoon, the invigilator finally summoned everyone to the center of the town and informed the content of the assessment.


    The theme is unexpectedly simple, as long as you fill up a bottle of Spirit Fire Source within a limited time.


    The so-called "spiritual fire" is commonly known as the "ghost fire". Its source can be used as the release medicinal material for several alchemy after being dried and ground. It is relatively easy to prepare.


    Of course, Xia Fan would not stand up and say that this phenomenon should be called phosphorous fire. It burns phosphine, which is produced from decayed human bones¡ªbecause those powders can indeed trigger some magical phenomena and are repeatable. The latter is the most important creed in scientific experiments.


    His common sense does not work here, or it is operating in another form that he does not know.


    Because the spirit fire is not rare, it is easy to collect, just bring a shovel and dig down. Therefore, as soon as the content of the main test came out, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    No wonder the candidates are surprised that even ordinary people, as long as they are courageous enough, can easily do this.


    The invigilator ignored everyone''s comments and uncovered the red silk beside him, revealing a sign and a long table underneath.


    There are a lot of porcelain vases on the table, which are obviously the containers used by Shikao.


    The ink on the sign is a further explanation of the assessment rules, but overall it is also very concise, with only three items.


    "1. The test time is seven days, during which time you cannot leave Qingshan Town."


    "Second, it is forbidden to interfere in the daily life of the villagers."


    "3. Don''t murder the same candidates."


    "Candidates who violate any of the above rules will be directly judged as unqualified!" The invigilator said loudly, "Then, the tenth exam for Daqiguo will begin. I wish you all the best!" Turn around and leave at all. Explain the meaning to everyone.


    "Wait, seven days?" Everyone was in an uproar.


    "What can be done in one day, why should I stay for so long?"


    "Wouldn''t everyone be qualified!"


    "Just take care of him, take the bottle first."


    This sentence seemed to remind everyone. The scene became extremely chaotic for a while. The ones in the front couldn''t get out with the bottles, and the ones behind couldn''t get in. Even in the process of pushing, several porcelain bottles slipped off the table and fell to pieces. Candidates who haven''t gotten it are afraid that they will be disqualified because they don''t have a bottle. They will push harder, and someone who accidentally falls over will turn into a stampede.


    "Stop it all!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice resounded through the audience.


    I saw a woman leaping onto the long table, pulling out the wooden sword on her waist, and making a pose that was about to slash, "Whoever takes another step, I will break all these bottles!"


    The commotion was suddenly stagnant.


    No one even questioned it¡ªbecause they did find that there was no rule prohibiting damage to the container. Once she really did that, would it be angered by the public to say that they could not complete the assessment but it was a certainty.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    , it was a young man who wore the same clothes as the woman who stood up anxiously.


    "Of course it is to maintain order." The woman gave a nice smile, and then nodded the sword towards the crowd. "The one over there, please help the person who fell! And you, and you, both help. people!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Someone said not.


    "Huh?" The girl pressed the sword in her hand a few points.


    The pressure instantly shifted to the protesters. Under the scorching eyes of everyone, the named candidates obediently stretched out their hands towards the faller.


    "Very good! Others, come forward one by one and come to me to pick up the bottles! Don''t worry, there are still a few boxes of bottles behind this table, the number is definitely enough. Brothers and sisters don''t stand there, come and help me.


    In a few words, a possible trampling will be eliminated without a trace.


    Being squeezed in the crowd and unable to move, Xia Fan was finally able to ease his breath. While following the flow of people, he looked at the woman curiously¡ªshe looked not tall, at most fifteen or six years old, with a face. Still not getting rid of the childishness, but already has the foundation of beauty. In particular, a pair of big eyes are particularly agile, just like holding a clear spring.


    And the brocade robe she wore was equally eye-catching. The light blue fabric is very valuable at a glance, and a pair of feathers are embroidered on the shoulders, and the lines are rooted in the roots, as if they are real. Looking at the candidates who wore the same clothes as her, we knew that these people were the "disciples of aristocratic family" that Wei Wushuang called.


    "Are they... from the Luo family in Youzhou?"


    "Suzaku Shuangyu, you should not be wrong."


    Hearing people around him whispering, Xia Fan couldn''t help but interject, "Hey, this Xiongtai, is the Luo family famous?"


    "Have you never even heard of the Luo Family?" The man glanced at him suspiciously. "They are big scholars. Every time there are qualified candidates, it is nothing to them. The top three will basically have a place in the Luo family."


    "By the way, I heard before that there are a lot of talented disciples of the Luo family, and one of the girls is even more talented. Is that she?" the other person answered.


    "No way...this move is a bit too reckless, not like a genius. Didn''t you see her brother is also extremely dissatisfied with this move?"


    "Indeed, if she is not from the Luo family, this time the exam will end here."


    "Oh, after offending so many people, even if she is a disciple of the family, she may not be safe in the next few days."


    Xia Fan disagrees with this statement. The reason why the other party can instantly control the scene has nothing to do with her identity. The key is that she has grasped the candidates'' fate so that she can use a few words to frighten everyone into motion.


    Even if it is an ordinary person, as long as he notices the key points, he can do this.


    With someone who maintains order, the flow in the field has become faster. After a while, Xia Fan, who was at the back, received his porcelain bottle.


    At this time, the girl had already got off the table and was called aside by her brother.


    Judging from the expressions of the two, there seemed to be a bit of dispute, but the man''s face was not more angry, but worried.


    When passing by them far, Xia Fan also heard a few conversations, and obviously the two did not deliberately lower their voices.


    "...you should be aware that it is not only our family who participated in the exam..."


    "The Fei family and the Fang family are looking at us, and the people in the palace..."


    "Brother, I know."


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    "We will all enter the Privy Council... and the biggest responsibility of the Privy Council is to maintain the order of the world. It is fine to adapt in advance. What''s more--" When she said this, she turned her head, as if she knew Xia Fan I could hear these words and smiled at him, "At that time, we were in the center of the vortex, and if we blindly stood by, we might also be affected by the chaos."


    It seems that the little girl is also very sensitive in five senses.


    Xia Fan added another after her insightful evaluation.


    Since you don¡¯t lower the volume, I am not eavesdropping either-after returning a straight smile, he turned his attention back to the content of the exam.


    The porcelain bottle in my hand is pure white, and there is a burning seal of the Privy Council on the bottom. It should be specially prepared for Shikao. It is about the size of a mineral water bottle. It obviously requires a lot of bone meal to fill it up-no, Spirit Fire source of. Considering that the number of people participating in this examination is about four hundred, the total amount of the source of spiritual fire at UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is a bit staggering. If there is no large cemetery, it is really difficult to get it.


    The problem is that Qingshan Town is so big, even if the residents are buried, it is estimated that it will not make up the number required for the examination.


    Of course, since it is an exam, it is normal for a part to be eliminated. It seems that the first test in the assessment should be the candidate''s information gathering ability.


    Xia Fan also noticed that when most of the referees were still questioning the content of the test, a small group of people had quietly left the central area. I''m afraid these people have realized that whoever can find the spiritual fire place of Qingshan Town first can seize the opportunity-and asking the locals or asking them to lead the way is a good choice.


    But after thinking for a while, he finally chose to go to the hotel first.


    If there is only one day for the exam, then he must have followed this small group of people, but the invigilator gave it seven days. In other words, the next board and lodging are likely to be taken care of by themselves, and the small-scale hotel is not enough for everyone to live in. It''s not bad if you can fill a hundred. It can be seen that guest rooms must be a scarce resource, and most candidates estimate that they will have to live in the broken houses outside.


    As a "comer" with rich wandering experience, Xia Fan knows the difference between a comfortable house and one that can only shelter from wind and rain. If the harassment of mosquitoes just makes people sleepless, then all kinds of poisonous insects and snakes are a real threat. Moreover, they are now on the mountainside, and the surrounding area is covered by forest. The temperature and humidity of day and night may be completely different due to a heavy rain. In case of a cold, let alone insisting on completing the exam, it would be difficult to even go back alive.


    So he decided to rent a house first.

 Chapter 4： fox

    Facts prove that Xia Fan''s choice is correct.


    When he mentioned this to the store, he realized that there were only a handful of rooms that were still vacant. Among them, the big head had been reserved by the children of the family, and the rest were either the first-class wing rooms with high prices, or the small rooms on the ground floor with poor ventilation and lighting. room.


    In addition, even the smallest single-bed room is charged as much as one or two silver a day. This price is similar to that of a large inn in Gyeonggi, and it seems to have an attitude of killing guests.


    Xia Fan now finally understands why the invigilator should write "not to interfere in the daily life of the villagers" in the examination rules. If this kind of "black shop" moves outside, I''m afraid it will be smashed in a few days.


    According to this line of thought, it is speculated that the three meals a day provided by the store may also be "scenic price". If you don''t plan carefully, you will not be able to end the exam.


    The disciples of the Damen School are not short of money, but under the restrictions of the rules, silver has also become an important resource.


    Whether to use it to maintain their own good condition or to exchange information, it is up to the examinee to judge.


    Xia Fan found that he seemed to understand the thinking of the test organizer.


    Compared with the scientific examinations you ask me to answer, or the martial arts examinations when you pick up weapons, the Shikao is obviously more focused on the comprehensive ability of the candidates.


    It is more free, but there are more things to consider, and the answer is not only the only solution, as long as it does not violate the rules, it can do anything.


    For people of this age, this kind of test method may be very strange, but for Xia Fan, it is not surprising-he prefers this kind of method that depends on individual performance more than simply testing the ability of spells. .


    He took out two and a half dollars and directly booked a three-day house, plus dinner tonight.


    Hurrying from Fenghua County to Qingshan Town can be described as a rush all the way. Now that there is plenty of time, it is better to take a good night''s rest and restore the state to perfection.


    Back to the room, Xia Fan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    It is worthy of the house that everyone picked up. I don¡¯t know whether it has a size or not. A narrow bed and a wooden table are all the furniture. The floor is slightly higher, almost three meters above the ground, so that the windows are open so high that you can''t reach it without stepping on the table. You can''t even think about enjoying the outside scenery while practicing.


    But the room as a whole is very clean. There are no cobwebs in the corners of the beams and no dust at the foot of the bed. It is undoubtedly much better than those unmaintained thatched houses. It seems that the Privy Council¡¯s money is not in vain. Another advantage is that it is located at the end of the aisle on the first floor, on the corner of the entire hotel, which is considered the quietest place in the store, very suitable for spiritual practice.


    Thinking of this, Xia Fan simply put down the package and climbed into bed to meditate.


    Since he was adopted by the cheap master, this kind of training has never stopped. No matter how hot, cold, rainy or snowy, it has been 15 years.


    This is also the way to get started in the world¡ªinducing air into the body.


    It is very clich¨¦ to say, but the ancestors believed that the universe was first opened, chaos turned into two, the most important thing is "accumulation", and the sinking is the dead thing. The light is "qi", which floats all over the world and condenses into living beings. Although living things are born with qi, they also lose the vitality of qi. Therefore, if you want to strengthen yourself, you must re-master the method of incorporation into qi, so that it can continuously wash itself before re-establishing contact with qi.


    This set of theories is quite similar to the theory that Dao produces one, one life two, two produces three, and three life all things. It seems extremely idealistic, but the problem is that Qi does exist.


    In fact, whether or not you can perceive qi is the prerequisite for entering the alchemist threshold.


    Xia Fan still remembers the night when he "saw" Qi under the guidance of the Master¡ªunder the sky full of stars, suddenly something more striking than the stars appeared. They were not like clouds and mist, but more like another kind of stars: The spots of light flickered with each other, fluttered with the wind, densely packed, countless. Only when they are far away can they be connected to form a Qi state.


    is the day when his original common sense was shattered.


    A series of questions came to mind, like an erupting volcano, he almost tried his best to prevent these questions that were obviously beyond the age range from blurting out.


    And he knew in his heart that even the master might not be able to give a satisfactory answer.


    Since then, Xia Fan has invested a lot of energy in cultivation.


    I meditate day after day, even if I am hungry, I don¡¯t leave to practice, I learn how to draw talisman, learn everything about alchemist knowledge. Even the cheap master, who is not very caring about everything, was shocked by his performance. He also said that the capable people in this world are geniuses who do not know how much, but they can have such perseverance and understanding when they were young. Can''t pick one.


    Only Xia Fan knows that he has nothing to do with genius. Comprehension comes from systematic education, and perseverance is only the companion of age.


    Yes, he once lived in a completely different world, and everything about that side in his memory is vivid.


    It''s just that he can''t remember how he came to this era.


    There does not seem to be a clear boundary between the two, as if it was a blink of an eye, and as if a long time has passed, when he opened his eyes again, he had become an orphan rolling in the mud.


    Even the name Xia Fan was taken by him from past memories.


    Fortunately, the cheap master did not delve into this point.


    Probably he thinks that it is not too rare for a three-year-old child to remember the name given by his parents.


    With the ability to learn one step ahead, Xia Fan quickly gained an overall understanding of the world.


    Because living beings are born from Qi, it means that consciousness is born before the body. Similarly, after the body dies, consciousness will not necessarily return to the state of Qi. In some special circumstances, consciousness can exist independently, or evolve into something else, such as sprites and ghosts. If left untreated, they will continue to grow in the air and eventually harm the world.


    Although Xia Fan hasn''t seen a monster that can really harm a place, he has also solved some small evils with Master, confirming that they are not folk stories.


    In addition, he has been able to truly feel the changes in his body since he has practiced Qi-entraining¡ªwhether it is strength, reaction, vision, and hearing, they are far better than ordinary people. In other words, if it weren''t for these changes, he really wouldn''t have been able to wander all the way with Master in an era when the medical level was poor and he might die in a rain, and he would live tenaciously to this age.


    This kind of improvement visible to the naked eye can be said to further stimulate his motivation to practice.


    If weight loss with a reward for every sweat is the world¡¯s least disappointing investment, then exercises that can increase the limit of the body are obviously more worthy of attention.


    After entering the training state, Xia Fan felt that those tiny stars were merging with him. Through them, his consciousness seemed to have an infinite extension space. Each breath seemed to come from himself and from world.


    This sitting for several hours.


    After eating the dinner delivered by the store, he continued to return to the air-entraining state, which lasted until late at night.


    Unfortunately, you need to concentrate when you feel the breath. It is not a substitute for rest, nor can you train while sleeping, so you still have to close your eyes obediently when you fall asleep.


    Just half asleep and half awake, Xia Fan suddenly felt a little strange.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, but found that the window hanging high above his head was opened somehow, revealing a blood-red light and shadow from outside the window.


    This...what happened?


    He grabbed the wooden sword in his hand, stepped on the table cautiously, stood on his toes and looked out the window¡ª¡ª


    I saw a round of red moon rising above the dome, dyeing the earth into scarlet!


    At the same time, there was an abnormal change in the small town-there were many soil packs on the ground, and these soil packs were pushed a little bit by bit, and bones crawled out from the ground, making a terrifying cry.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This scene seems to be familiar.


    And those skeleton monsters, no matter how they look, reveal a touch of cuteness.


    Wait, cute?


    One of the skeletons found it, turned around and jumped up, rushing towards the window!


    The next moment, Xia Fan sat up in shock and found that he was still lying on the bed.


    Is this... a dream?


    If it is a dream, it would be too real. Both the clarity and the sound feel far exceed the dream state, and I can remember all the details even after waking up.


    He unconsciously raised his head and looked out the window, then his heart tightened slightly.


    The window was indeed opened, UU read , and there was something more in the window-it took him a few seconds to adapt to the dark environment before distinguishing the outline of the black shadow.


    It was a figure sitting by the window, and his eyes were focused on him. The reason for saying this is because in the pitch black, the most conspicuous are the golden eyes that reflect the weak light.


    Xia Fan realized in an instant that this strange dream was related to the person in front of him.


    "Could it be... you are also a picnic fan?"


    "Picnic? What is that-wrong, why are you not afraid?" Unexpectedly, the other party responded quickly, and the voice was actually a...female, even though the tone sounded cold.


    Why should I be afraid of a group of Q-version skeletons?


    Xia Fan didn''t know how to answer.


    However, the other party was willing to speak, and he was slightly relieved. If the visitor is full of malice, he shouldn''t wait until he opens his eyes again.


    He fumbled, took out the fire folds from the clothes at the foot of the bed, blew out the sparks and lit the candles on the table. The dim flames instantly dispelled the twilight in the room and also let him see the other side.


    The person who came was not a human being-this was the first recognition in Xia Fan''s heart.


    Although "she" does look like a woman, the pricked ears on the top of her head are too eye-catching.


    If the other party is not a fan, this kind of mixed with non-human characteristics is generally called ÷Î, or demon.


    "Dog?" Xia Fan asked tentatively.


    no respond.


    "Cat?"


    The eyes that can reflect light at night are really like cats.


    is still silent.


    "Wolf?" He guessed again.


    "Enough, it''s a fox!" Her voice finally fluctuated.

 Chapter 5： First acquaintance

    "Really... Excuse me, the several branches of the canine family are more similar, I really can''t distinguish clearly..." Xia Fan smiled and shrugged, but a big wave was already in her heart.


    My God, he actually met a fox demon!


    Master once said that demons are considered to be the less harmful type of evil. The reason is that they have their own thoughts and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Therefore, most of the demons will stay away from human settlements and try not to deal with people. Therefore, there are very few records about them. Most of the folk stories are only word-of-mouth stories, which are innumerable. At present, it is only known that they do exist and are based on the alienation of various animals.


    Of course, Master¡¯s original description was not so polite, but directly called it "livestock, poultry, and beast", which is the dirty part of the air, and the appearance of the world''s decline.


    "Canine? What is that again?"


    "A big category, wolves, dogs, bears, and foxes all belong to this category¡ª¡ª"


    "Absurd! Can a dog be compared to a fox?" The other party interrupted him excitedly, but soon realized that his voice was too high, and then adjusted back to the original cold tone, "Don''t divert the topic, human. I asked. You, why are you not afraid?"


    "Do you mean that dream?" Xia Fan was slightly embarrassed.


    "That "nightmare". She emphasized.


    "You asked me to do it?"


    "That''s right." The fox demon didn''t deny it, and responded, "Heaven descending from the sky, the blood moon across the sky, the deceased being reborn, and the evil creature possessing them, aren''t these things you fear most. I just need to give some guidance. , You will make up for the most horrible scene you have ever seen in your life. Even if you are scared to pee, it''s normal. But why don''t you get scared?"


    Hello, don¡¯t be so blunt, OK?


    Xia Fan has roughly understood the origin of the dream at this moment. The feeling is that the other party has designed a nightmare scene, adding many horror elements to it, and then the dreamer can play it by himself. In this era, even a meteor shower can be interpreted as an ominous omen, causing panic in the world, not to mention the strange changes that the night sky is stained with blood.


    But the problem lies in this "self-play".


    The blood moon element is too classic, so that there are too many scenes in Xia Fan¡¯s memory that can correspond to it. Coupled with the characteristics of the deceased¡¯s resurrection, the most appropriate scene is actually the game Zelda¡¯s Breath of the Wild-referred to as "picnic" A scene where the monster refreshes.


    He can''t say that instead of feeling scared, he still has a trace of nostalgia and expectation, right? After all, as soon as the blood moon came out, it meant that weapons and materials could be collected from monsters again.


    "This... is probably due to my personal experience, so I am more calm." Xia Fan coughed.


    "Have you ever experienced it?" The woman stared at him, "How is it possible? These should be the first things I conceived..."


    It seems that she is quite proud of her nightmare design.


    "The world is so big, how do you know that there has never been a similar vision in the world?"


    "..." The other party fell silent, as if thinking about whether he was lying. After a moment, she turned her head, as if she wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Xia Fan hurriedly stopped her.


    The woman stopped her figure and looked over impatiently.


    "Why are you doing such a thing? I''m not the only one having nightmares tonight?"


    Xia Fan admitted that he was not a special person, and the fox demon was unlikely to come to him alone.


    "Ask you knowingly." She snorted, "You plan to become alchemists, right? But eliminating demons and demons is what alchemists often say. In other words, you will be enemies in the future. Why not do this? "


    It makes sense... Is this to wipe out the "enemy" in the bud?


    "In that case, why don''t you just do it?"


    can sneak into Qingshan Town quietly, just bring a dagger, and then change the nightmare into a sweet dream, it is estimated that few people can react before being attacked.


    "That''s because you have not yet become alchemists."


    "...what?" Xia Fan didn''t react for a while.


    "Is it hard to understand? You haven''t really killed a demon. Killing you just because of a possibility in the future is not a clever way. On the contrary, it will make your slander true. I will not do such a thing." The tone was disdainful, "On the contrary, isn''t it the most common human behavior to kill wantonly for an inexplicable reason?"


    Xia Fan was dumbfounded.


    Are the three views of the head demon so normal these days?


    Do not do to others what you don''t want to do. These eight words are simple to say, but few people can really do it. Even in the previous life where basic education has been popularized, there are many people who are strict in discipline and lenient in discipline.


    "The Privy Council''s exam is held once every three years. I scare you away with nightmares, which is equivalent to reducing the number of alchemists." The other party shook his ears. "Unfortunately, it seems that this trick will not work for you."


    It took a long time for Xia Fan to take the words, "...Are you not afraid that I will tell other people and let your plot be shattered?"


    "This is the most interesting part of you." The fox demon seemed to grin open. "The number of alchemists is limited, and those who are scared off are disqualified. Wouldn''t your chances of passing the exam be greatly improved? Besides, you tell the truth. When you go out, how many people will believe you. Those guys who were supposed to be scared away? No, they won¡¯t admit that they were deceived by a monster with such a simple trick, maybe they will hate you. Considering these two Point, are you sure you still want to say it?"


    This guy...Is it not the first time to do such a thing? He suddenly realized that perhaps he was not the only one who found something wrong with the nightmare.


    "Well... I won''t say it."


    "You admit it quickly." She seemed to have expected this result a long time ago. "For human beings, as long as it is beneficial to themselves, the right or wrong of the matter itself is not important, even if the evil evil is fearful, as long as it is profitable, It''s not unavailable, let alone a demon?"


    After speaking, she turned to the window, ready to jump off¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" Xia Fan called again.


    The woman''s movements suddenly stopped, and her foot almost slipped out of the window.


    When she turned her head this time, her expression was already a little angry.


    "If you want to delay time--"


    "Why can''t the demon cooperate?" Xia Fan said confidently, "To be honest, I have never seen a real demon before, but if the demon are as reasonable, righteous, and polite as you, what''s the problem with cooperation? "


    "Know the righteousness... know how to be polite?" The fox demon looked a little confused.


    "If you don¡¯t want to do things that add sin to desire and sin, this is righteous. When I call you, stop. This is respect for the talker, and of course it is a sign of politeness. And ghosts and ghosts cannot Communication will not stop harming the common people just because of reason. It is obviously unfair to compare yourself with them, so I must correct your statement."


    "..." This time the dumb was replaced by the opponent.


    Naturally, Xia Fan would not let this opportunity pass. He took advantage of the situation and pursued, "In addition, you mentioned slander before, which shows that people have certain stereotyped prejudices against demons, but is your view of people a kind of prejudice? It''s all unsightly, and there will always be exceptions-you can understand the human language, and you should be taught by someone, so what about this ancestor? Is it the kind of person you say?"


    For a moment, he caught a trace of softening in the opponent''s eyes.


    But soon, the fluctuation disappeared without a trace, as if it was just an illusion. "A witty man."


    "Thank you, I brush my teeth every day."


    The woman snorted coldly, "You have said so much, you just want me to help you secretly, so that you can pass the exam more easily? Unfortunately, I am not interested in whether you can pass, and I will not become a The alchemist¡¯s people cooperate. You better save the time¡ª"


    "If you have time, come over and chat with me at night." Xia Fan said unhurriedly.


    "Ahem," the fox demon almost didn''t get choked. "What...what did you say?"


    "The content of the collaboration." He looked frankly, "If you have nothing else to do. As for when it comes, you have the final say, just treat it as the rest time after scaring people."


    The other party still has some doubts about what he heard, "Chat... God?"


    "Since it is a cooperation, of course it won''t let you go for nothing." Xia Fan picked up a cloth bag on the table and spread it out in front of her, "This is the reward for chatting, what do you think?"


    Bri wrapped the braised beef from Wei Wushuang before.


    I have to say that the craftsmanship of the store in this remote town is actually quite good. Not only is the stewed flavor strong, but the beef slices are also very vigorously cut. He originally planned to save some of it until tomorrow.


    When the candle was lit, Xia Fan noticed that although the opponent was aggressive, he was wearing a crumpled linen. UU reading may be a monster, her tolerance in the wild is far beyond that of ordinary people, and she doesn¡¯t care about the sun, rain, food and sleep, but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t like or don¡¯t know how to enjoy it, especially if she has obviously been taught by humans. Case.


    "Guru."


    Xia Fan heard a slight creeping sound.


    "I don''t know what to say!" The fox demon forced himself to look away, "Enough, human, I have no time to listen to your nonsense, keep these things for you to eat!"


    After that, she quickly jumped out of the window, her skill seems to be afraid that he would call out the word "wait" again.


    Xia Fan hurriedly climbed onto the table and said to the dark night outside, "Whether you come or not, I have the beef on the windowsill. Remember to come and get it when you are finished!"


    After a long time, there was no more response in the quiet night.


    really left.


    Xia Fan sat back on the bed with a little regret, still not calmed down.


    He heard from Master that if you encounter monsters, it is best to avoid them. There are few records about monsters in the folk. The main reason is that they do rarely come into contact with humans, but from another explanation, it may be that they have seen monsters. Of people are dead.


    It is self-deception to say that there is no tension and guard. In fact, Xia Fan has always been ready to take out the medicine packet from his pocket. In case of any unexpected situation, he can release the spell as soon as possible-even though it will play a role in the end, he feels a little bit There is no bottom.


    But he is more excited and curious than nervous.


    How to understand the unknown? Obviously close to the unknown in person. This is also the main reason why Xia Fan participated in the examination.


    Having the opportunity to talk to a fox demon at close range, how could he easily let it go?


    I just don¡¯t know if the other party will come back...

 Chapter 6： watch dogs

    That night, in a big tent outside Qingshan Town.


    The curtain was opened with a bang, and two figures, one tall and one short, walked in.


    Shen Chun, the invigilator standing by the table, looked through the candlelight, and saw that both of them were wearing dark high-collar robes with half-silver masks on their faces, which was the standard dress of Privy Council officials. Among them, the tall man''s shoulders are embroidered with three red lines, which are already a symbol of the guardian of Fuzhong, which is equivalent to the third-rank master in the sixth department.


    Obviously the one who came was his long-awaited inspector, Lord Xingtian.


    It''s just another person...Shen Chun quietly cast his gaze on the short man. He hadn''t heard before that there will be two inspectors to supervise the exam. Moreover, there was only a white line on the man''s black robe, which was equivalent to an alchemist who had just started in grade, and he was not qualified to enter the important place of the examination.


    But he didn''t even speak to his immediate boss, so he decided that he hadn''t seen it.


    "Huh, this mask is really suffocated." The first thing the tall man did after entering the tent was to drag the silver mask down and throw it aside, "Is there any alcohol to drink?"


    "Master Ba," Shen Chun said helplessly, "There is only tea here."


    "Hey," the latter took a sip and took a seat at the table. The burly figure made the chair squeak a little, "then let''s have a pot of tea, let it be cold!"


    And the short man neither took off his mask nor spoke, but sat down next to Tyrant Xingtian.


    This means that the two people are at least equal in terms of identity.


    Shen Chun couldn''t help but pay more respect to the latter, even though the other party didn''t say anything, he still poured a cup of herbal tea for him.


    Although the Privy Council is mainly responsible for handling evil and unusual events, it is not the same as the six official officials, but to be an official is to be an official, and you must have basic vision, otherwise you don¡¯t think you are sinning and you will be arranged to die in the service. Know where to go to justice.


    Ba Xingtian directly brought a pot of tea to his mouth and poured it upright.


    After drinking, he took a long boo, wiped it with his sleeve, and finally asked what was going on. "What''s the general situation of this exam?"


    "Return to your lord," Shen Chun replied immediately, "Qingshan Town assigned 427 candidates and actually arrived at 401. Everything is going well so far, no abnormalities have occurred."


    "Even there are four hundred people in Qingshan Town?" Ba Xingtian looked satisfied, "It seems that the Privy Council will have many new faces this autumn."


    "With so many people, won''t the eligibility criteria be raised?"


    "It won''t be easy if you don''t lower it." He shook his head, "The impact of the locust plague last year is still there. Qi State and Gao Guo are ready to move, and people are needed everywhere. The above also put a lot of pressure."


    This has already involved national politics, and Shen Chun nodded if he couldn''t speak more. The more the catastrophe, the more frequent the evil spirits appear, and sometimes the harm they cause is even greater than the war and fighting, and these require alchemists to deal with them. How can people who can''t even pass the assessment expect them to make a difference in the face of these major threats? In addition, the cost of training an alchemist is not low, and he does not think that lowering the standard can really solve the problem.


    Ba Xingtian didn''t talk more about this issue either. He pointed to a spread out list on the table, "Those crossed out names... are those who have been eliminated?"


    "Yes!" Shen Chun replied, "So far there are nine in total."


    "Nine? Was it eliminated on the first day?" The short man finally opened his mouth, his voice unexpectedly light, not too loud in terms of age.


    At this age can I be on the same level as Master Ba? Shen Chun suddenly became a little curious about the identity of the other party.


    "The reason is written in the remarks. They were eager to find clues, and spent all their money in the afternoon, and did not notice the meaning of money until dinner. For the other person, they could not last the seventh day hungry, so they I chose to abandon the exam."


    "Guy without perseverance." Ba Xingtian commented, "I don''t have one, I can grab someone else!"


    "If they have the strength of yours, of course." Shen Chun smiled, "The lower officials feel that they can give up the exam by themselves, and they are quite self-knowing. Those who want to hold on will only let themselves The failure is even more ugly."


    The short man picked up the list and flipped through it, "So these people with money behind are facing elimination?"


    "Master Hui is easier to be eliminated than others." Compared with answering Ba Xingtian, Shen Chun took his questions more seriously. "When performing tasks, the alchemist often encounters unexpected situations, only reasonable and reasonable. Only those who make full use of the resources at hand will have the opportunity to turn danger into a breeze."


    "Really? But this person only had half a bag of silver at the beginning, wouldn''t it be unfair?"


    Shen Chun looked at the position of the opponent''s finger, and found that the word "Xia Fan" was filled in that column. Compared with the twelve taels in a row of other candidates, his less than fifty taels are indeed particularly eye-catching.


    "We can only guarantee that the rules are generally fair, not to mention whether the preparations are adequate, it also represents the degree of attention." He paused, "In addition, this person is not less expensive than others, which proves that he is not aware of himself. Being in an extremely disadvantaged position, it is normal to be eliminated."


    The short man nodded, as if agreeing to his statement.


    It was a pity that Shen Chunlue felt that he still had a little impression of this examinee named Xia Fan. After all, examinees who don''t have a dozen dollars of silver are extremely rare now, and it is difficult to notice it. At that time, when everyone sneered in a low voice, he was not affected in the slightest, and his response was quite mature, and his temperament was commendable.


    But in just one night, he spent a lot of money on his money. Even the dinner was the most expensive one, as if he didn''t know that he had only half of others'' possessions, and he had no vigilance at all.


    can only say that he looked away.


    "What do these incompetent people have to discuss," Ba Xingtian waved his hand, "Why not talk about the top three candidates this time. Who do you think they will be?"


    The short man also turned the list to the top. Shen Chun noticed that the time he stayed on each page had obviously become longer, as if he wanted to write down the names of these candidates.


    "No accident, Fei Nian of the Fei family, Fang Xiandao of the Fang family, Luo Qing of the Luo family, will be the top three in the Qingshan Town examination room." Shen Chun reported in one sentence.


    "One family?" Ba Xingtian gave a playful smile, "You are also a qualified invigilator."


    "The adults are rewarded." Shen Chun bowed his head and invigilated the examination for many years. He already understood that the examination is not only for the selection of talents, but also for the distribution of benefits. What''s more, these three people are really talented, and they are exposed to the cultivation of Qi earlier than the other candidates, and their performance is unlikely to be worse, and it is difficult to pick out the thorns inside and outside. "Of course the final result has to be determined by the adults after the exam."


    "Is there no one from a family background?" The short man suddenly asked, "Don''t talk about the top three, even if it is within the top ten or the top twenty."


    "This..." Shen Chun hesitated. He seemed to hear some dissatisfaction in the other party''s tone, "The ranking of the list does not represent the actual results. In the end, it must be based on the performance of the exam..."


    "Haha, it''s normal." Ba Xingtian interrupted him with a smile, "Think about it, if you are all good seedlings, one is from a poor background, he can only be literate at the age of ten; while the other can read and write at the age of five. Feeling angry, which one has greater prospects? If the former is stronger than the latter, it would be too worthy of the word genius."


    The short man didn''t answer any more, as if lost in thought.


    The inspector cleared his throat and stood up.


    This is something important to order, and Shen Chun quickly stood up, clasping both hands.


    "I don''t care about the ranking of the exam, you can do it right away." Ba Xingtian said with his back to him, "Compared to the scholar exam, the more important thing is to eliminate hidden dangers. You should know that the Privy Council sent us to supervise. purpose."


    Shen Chun''s heart beat, he licked his lips, and then tentatively said, "Because of the "listener"? "


    "Huh, you really know it." Ba Xingtian''s tone suddenly sank, "Ten years ago, the invigilator just knew the word is a felony."


    "The officials have passed over..."


    "It''s okay, there is no secret that will never be revealed-unless everyone who knows it is dead." Tyrant Xingtian waved his hand, and returned to the tone he didn''t care about before, "It must be tight-lipped, and always be on guard. There is no such good thing in the world. If you find anything unusual, good or bad, you must report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, my lord!" Shen Chun bowed his head and promised. "But... I only heard the term listener mentioned by others. I don''t know what his characteristics are and how he should be distinguished. I wonder if you can give me more detailed clues?"


    "Nothing. Because the listener is not a person, but a kind of person."


    Ba Xing Tian picked up a talisman, raised it casually, and then a breeze passed by, and the worms around disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Chun realized that it was a soundproof charm.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about the listener. Only the four heads of the Privy Council understand the details."


    "You...can''t you?"


    "I only know that they can hear some...unbelievable things, such as secrets that no one in this world should know, or spells that have never been seen before." Tyrant Xingtian slowly said, "But more, It''s completely incomprehensible babble. This is where the listener''s name comes from."


    "Raving?"


    "It''s the kind of words that don''t matter if you look at it alone. UU reading is connected but has no meaning. So they usually don''t live long, either being murdered or falling into madness, but before they go mad, they are enough to cause amazing The destruction. If I had an uncontrolled listener..."


    "What will happen?"


    Tyrant Xingtian glanced at him deeply, "The country is in danger of subjugation."


    Shen Chun shuddered involuntarily.


    He started to regret asking about it.


    "Although anyone who can perceive qi may become a listener, the possibility is the highest between the ages of ten and twenty-after all, most alchemists can steadily grasp the absorption and use of qi during this period, so The Privy Council will start staring at Shikao." Ba Xingtian stared at him, "Do you understand now?"


    "Yes! The subordinates must do their best!" Shen Chun bowed.


    "Don''t worry so much." The inspector patted his shoulder with a fan-like palm. "I just follow the usual practice. As far as I know, there has been no suspected listener in the last ten years, so Only then will the ban on news be relaxed. Marking returns to marking, and the Shikao still has to concentrate on presiding."


    After hearing this, I was afraid that it would be difficult to ignore it anymore, Shen Chun smiled bitterly. The only thing he was grateful for was that he had passed away and he was unlikely to go crazy one day. It''s the short guy...


    He couldn''t help but glanced at the other person¡ªaccording to the age of the tone, this person is likely to be within twenty years of age, clearly in a high-risk range, from start to finish, but there is no reaction at all, as if he does not care about the listener. Such mentality cannot even be described as calm and self-assured.


    Who is he?


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Chun finally pressed this question into his heart.

 Chapter 7： Venture capital

    Xia Fan woke up when the sun shone into the window the next morning.


    Without the bumps of the carriage or the disturbing mosquitoes, he slept very sweetly this time, and the fatigue caused by the previous running all the way was gone.


    Even the fox demon that appeared last night was like a dream¡ª¡ª


    and many more!


    Xia Fan jumped off the bed, jumped onto the old wooden table, and looked out the window with the probe.


    Then he couldn''t help but cocked his mouth.


    I saw that the plate on the window sill was empty.


    It seems that it is not my own illusion.


    Since the braised beef is taken away, does that mean that the other party has accepted the agreement?


    He suddenly looked forward to tonight.


    Putting on the robe and going to the well in the backyard to wash briefly, Xia Fan came to the lobby and asked for a steamed wotou for two silver.


    I can''t blame him for not saving, since he was able to get breath and enlighten him, his appetite has become much larger. I didn''t see how long my body was, but my food turned over several times. As long as the meal is not full, the body function and the efficiency of entraining air will be significantly reduced.


    This is the same for other alchemists.


    Xia Fan attributed it to the fact that energy conservation is always expressed in strange ways in some places.


    "Good morning, Brother Xia!"


    someone suddenly shouted behind him.


    Even if he doesn''t look back, he can still hear who the other party is.


    Sure enough, Wei Wushuang''s familiar face quickly appeared in front of him, "Do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    "It''s okay." Xia Fan blinked. It seems that this fellow villager did not take his behavior of stealing beef into his heart.


    put down with him, there is a large breakfast, in addition to Kaiwotou, rice porridge, tofu brain and pancakes are also everything.


    Xia Fan can be regarded as knowing how the other party''s slightly fat figure came from - in terms of the consumption of the alchemist, it is really not that easy to get fat.


    "Brother Xia, you are right. I thought about it all night and decided." Wei Wushuang did not start eating immediately, but said seriously.


    "What did you decide?"


    "The office of the Privy Council... is not suitable for me." He paused, "I''m not saying that it is not good to kill the people and protect the people. It''s just that when I think of facing terrible evil monsters, I even eat food. No less than..."


    "Huh???" Xia Fan glanced at the rich breakfast on the table... Then what is this?


    "The reference is only my father¡¯s persecution. I have not made the corresponding awareness. Even if I pass the exam, it will not be any better. So I plan to stay in the teahouse or hotel during the exam until the end of the exam. "Speaking of later, Wei Wushuang''s tone became more and more brisk, "You don''t have to fight with people, and you don''t have to run to dig ghost fire graves late at night. As long as you persist until the last day, you will be able to explain to his father after returning. Of course, Without your awakening from Brother Xia, I couldn''t make up my mind so quickly, even if I was regarded as a coward by Xiongtai, I would like to say thank you in person¡ª"


    "Coward? I haven''t said that." Xia Fan interrupted with a smile, "On the contrary, your courage is not small anymore."


    "Brother Xia doesn''t need to comfort me..."


    "It''s not comfort. In my opinion, the courage needed to be honest with oneself is no less than that of facing evil. Withdrawal has nothing to do with courage. It is nothing more than being a rich man or a low-level alchemist in a remote place. It has a better future."


    Wei Wushuang stared at him for a long time before chuckling, "To be honest, there are not many people who think like you. Once hired by the Privy Council, no matter how young the alchemist is, he is still an official, and the businessman is a businessman after all. But I think, You are not without reason."


    As if letting go, he picked up the pancake and took a bite. "Brother Xia, if you haven''t taken the exam, come to the big bowl food shop to find me. I said I would treat you to a good meal."


    Xia Fan rolled his eyes, "Should you not wish me smooth sailing at this time?"


    "I also think, but this assessment is far from being as simple as it seems." Wei Wuwei said, "Someone asked about the situation in Qingshan Town yesterday-this place does have a wildfire site, but the scale is small. It''s pitiful. According to common sense, if you want hundreds of candidates to collect a whole bottle of spiritual fire, you need at least a mass grave. However, I heard people say that there are dozens of graves scattered in that place."


    "This is too little..." Xia Fan said in surprise.


    "Indeed, even if there is a fire in every tomb, it is only enough for hundreds of years. If this continues, conflict will be inevitable." The fellow sighed, "Perhaps this is the examiner''s original intention, not to fight with others. , Don¡¯t want to get the qualifications. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too unfair for the disciples who are not from the family..."


    "In addition, the seven days of food and accommodation expenses are also constraints. Although I think Xiongtai has already seen this point, but you only have half the funds of others at the beginning. Passing through is not limited by your ability. Don''t force yourself. ."


    "Indeed." Xia Fan said frankly, "I originally planned to spend three days to solve the problem, but now it is not safe to look at three days. If the news is correct, this battle is likely to continue until the last minute of the exam. ."


    "Unfortunately I can''t help you further."


    Wei Wushuang did not mean to conceal or evade. After all, the relationship between the two is still shallow. The other thanked the other person. He took the risk to live in the wild and saved money for Xia Fan to complete the exam. He could not do this kind of self-interest. do.


    "It doesn''t matter, your willingness to share information with me is enough in return." There is also the braised beef, Xia Fanxin said. "If yesterday, I would have nothing good to do, but today it would not be hopeless."


    "Do you have a way to raise money?" The other party asked in surprise.


    "Probably." Xia Fan nodded, "By the way, did you have nightmares last night?"


    "Nightmare?" Wei Wushuang took a mouthful of tofu brains, "I don''t have an impression... I basically don''t dream."


    Xia Fan''s expression froze, and suddenly he felt a little unsure, "Uh, let me change the question. If you had a nightmare and dreamed of a blood-red moon and monsters all over the ground, would you be afraid?"


    Wei Wushuang thought for a while, "Of course it will! That''s a sight only in purgatory! If I''m in such a scene, I''m afraid I will faint directly."


    Isn''t it... so exaggerated? Xia Fan was stunned, "But it was just a dream..."


    "Dreams are very important signs." He said seriously, "Although I don''t dream too much, but I also know that dreams are extensions of consciousness. This is especially true for enlightened people. You must not take the manifestation of dreams lightly."


    So that''s it... Xia Fan suddenly.


    This is a world where consciousness can have an effect on matter, which means that dreams are no longer ordinary deep brain activities. Simply measuring dreams from the degree of fear is equivalent to using past common sense to think about new problems. .


    "That''s good." He smiled relievedly, "I just wanted to try it before, but now that you say so, I think I''m pretty sure."


    "Really?" Wei Wushuang put down the pancake in his hand, "Can you show me something? Oh, I don''t want to take advantage, but I''m very curious¡ª"


    Xia Fan pointed behind him, "Come with me. While it is still early."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshan Town, in front of the suspension bridge connecting the inside and outside of the mountain.


    Xia Fan waited for a candidate with a suitcase and a hurry.


    "This brother, please stay." He stepped forward and arched his hands, "I am the candidate of Fenghua County, Xia Fan."


    The other side glanced at him suspiciously, then slowly stopped, "Chu, Youzhou."


    "Good meeting!" Xia Fan looked back at the suspension bridge behind him, pretending to be regretful, "After crossing this bridge, the exam will fail."


    probably mentioned the pain point, and the other person''s expression was obviously a little unhappy, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "I don''t want to laugh at you, nor do I want to ask why you left." Xia Fan said in a gentle tone, "The reason why I am waiting here is just to make a bond with you."


    "Say something straight."


    "I hope you can lend me the unused money to help me."


    "Are you crazy?" The man asked in disbelief, "Why should I help you?"


    "If I can pass the exam, I will definitely return it ten times in the future." Xia Fan ignored the irony in his words and treated it as if he hadn''t heard it. "Even if I fail, I will pay back the borrowed part and use it as a loan. For proof, I wonder what do you think?"


    After that, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket-this kind of palm-sized paper was used to make talisman, and now he has written it as an IOU.


    The other party looked at him for a moment, and then laughed out loud, "You think you are a genius of the Luo family. If it can pass--heh, what do you use to guarantee this?"


    "The passing rate of the exam is not low."


    "That''s not your turn, get out!"


    Xia Fan turned sideways and made a please gesture.


    The candidate surnamed Chu glared at him, and walked on the suspension bridge without looking back, "Since we happen to happen, I also warn you that this place is not quite right. It is better to leave early if there are two brushes, so as not to lose your life! "


    "Uh... Brother Xia, is this your method?" Seeing him walking away, Wei Wushuang appeared from behind the hidden tree and asked with a weird expression.


    "That''s right." Xia Fan didn''t change his expression.


    "Borrowing money in Qingshan Town... I am afraid it is a bit difficult."


    "This is not "borrowing money". He squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. "You continue to hide, someone is coming!" "


    Wei Wushuang had to shrink back.


    The same applies to the second and third candidates. UU Reading


    But the fourth one is different.


    He took away Xia Fan''s IOU and handed over fifty taels of silver to the latter.


    followed by the seventh and tenth.


    Wei Wushuang, who was observing all this secretly behind the tree, was stunned. He didn''t quite understand why some people would lend Xia Fan money based on one side. What is even more unclear is that Xia Fan was able to wait for so many people who gave up the exam at the entrance of the suspension bridge until the next day of the exam!


    How did he know that these people were leaving Qingshan Town? ?


    Until the thirty-sixth person, the situation changed again.


    "Sorry, you''re late." The man spread his hands, "The Fei family bought my money, medicine packs, and papers. Now I have nothing except two sets of clothes."


    "Buy? What do they use?"


    "Gold." The other party bluntly said, "They said that as long as I give the voucher to the servant waiting outside the town, I can immediately get the same amount of gold leaf."


    "Really? Then I wish you a smooth return."


    After bidding farewell to this person, Xia Fan shouted at Wei Wushuang''s position, "Come out, we can go back to town."


    "Don''t wait any longer?" The latter asked, poking out his head.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to wait any longer. The candidates who will cross the bridge next are probably as penniless as the person." Xia Fan looked up at the sky, "Is there a reaction before an hour... You deserve to be a disciple of the family."


    "I don''t understand." Wei Wushuang ran over and couldn''t wait.


    He happily turned the heavy money bag in his hand. "you can ask."


    "You said this is not a loan, what is it?"


    "This..." Xia Fan smiled slightly, "This is called venture capital."

 Chapter 8： Luo Qing

    "Risk...investment?" Wei Wushuang couldn''t help repeating it.


    "Yes, that''s the problem. If it weren''t in Qingshan Town, would it be a lot of silver?"


    Wei Wushuang shook his head, "Sometimes my shop can make so much in a day."


    abominable local tyrant. Xia Fan curled his lips, "It''s as simple as that... For those who decide to quit the exam, this little money is meaningless, and for those who continue to take the exam, every two silvers are precious, and both sides Everyone knows this fact. Because of this, the offer has a foundation. Regardless of the momentary gains and losses, focusing on long-term high-return transactions is what those people do. Even if I disappear afterwards, they can Accept this loss innocently, but what if I succeed?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Fan didn''t explain it any more, because he saw Wei Wushuang''s eyes lit up.


    Obviously he has grasped the key here.


    -If you succeed, you will not only get ten times the silver, but also the friendship of an alchemist. Even the alchemist who entered the Privy Council for the first time was a serious official. Compared with such a lucrative return, the risk of a few silver ounces is not worth mentioning.


    Not everyone can measure the pros and cons of this, but there are more people who ask, and there are always a few who have high enough vision and don''t care about such a small amount of money.


    Wei Wushuang continued thinking about it, and found that there was a deeper meaning hidden in it.


    That is the same amount of silver, which has different values ??in the eyes of different people at different times.


    For example, in his father''s treasury, a lot of deposits were piled up, and some cash boxes even accumulated a thick layer of dust. They have almost no sense of existence for the big bowls of grain shops, but they can¡¯t ask for some people, such as a new restaurant, or the **** that is eager to expand...Lending them a small amount of money is very likely to be exchanged. prosperous profits.


    The same seems to be the case for loan sharks in the market, but there is an essential difference between the two-the latter is just taking advantage of the danger and taking advantage of others, and you will never stop if you don¡¯t smash people, while the former focuses on the future and seeks a win-win situation. . It is much easier to accept than greedy usury in terms of its ability to take risks.


    What''s more, risks are not impossible to avoid. For example, attract more people, share the cost of lending evenly, and even if the investment fails, the loss can be greatly reduced...


    The more he thought about it, Wei Wushuang became more excited, and even his hands trembled slightly!


    The potential of this transaction is probably far above selling food!


    "Maybe this principle... can be used in a business." He couldn''t help but excited.


    was originally something that came out of business, Xia Fan smiled and did not answer.


    During the time that the other party was pondering, he had already counted the money in his hand-a total of seven people took away his IOUs and exchanged them for 21 taels in total, which was more than enough to live in the house. Up.


    Regrettably, the Fei¡¯s reaction was quite rapid. They discovered that there was a small-scale withdrawal among the candidates within two hours and immediately took the most beneficial countermeasures for them. We must know that there are more than 400 candidates in Qingshan Town. The time for getting up and acting are all different. It is normal that there are many people on the street, and you can still notice this change in the crowd. The disciples of the family are indeed well prepared.


    Otherwise, if he saves more money, he might be able to buy a bottle of Spirit Fire directly from someone else.


    "Brother Xia, I know about venture capital," Wei Wushuang also gradually calmed down from his reverie. "It is indeed a good plan, but if there are not so many choices, its effect may be greatly reduced. You are again How do you know that a group of candidates will give up the exam this morning?"


    "This is a personal secret." Xia Fan said relaxedly.


    "Can''t you say it?" Wei Wushuang showed a look that he wanted to know anyway.


    "No."


    "Brother Xia, ten meals!"


    "Send me a restaurant will not work."


    ¡­¡­


    has money in his hand, then it''s time to think about business. Xia Fan went back to the teahouse and used a couple of silver to ask about the situation of the back mountain from the second one-there was indeed a flat ground on the mountainside with some scattered ancient tombs. These tomb bags have existed for at least a hundred years, and you can often see sparkling fire in summer and autumn.


    In addition, there is a spiraling uphill road, but the road is overgrown with trees and trees, which is extremely difficult to walk, except for the hunters in Kai town, few people go deep into the green hills.


    "Where does that road lead?" Xia Fan cared a little bit. Theoretically, this kind of mountain road was formed by footsteps over the years, and a few hunters alone should not be able to do this.


    "I don''t know about that," Xiao Er shook his head. "The mountains on the back of Qingshan Town can''t be seen at a glance. It''s impossible for this road to cross the mountains and go around from the other side, right? Eighty-nine is a dead end."


    "Okay, I''m fine for the time being." Xia Fan threw him half of shredded silver again, "A braised beef bag and delivered it to the door of my room."


    "okay!"


    Then he looked at Wei Wushuang, "I''m going to visit Houshan. You don''t want to follow this time, right?"


    The latter shook his head quickly, "I have decided not to participate in the examination, and Brother Xia is going by myself. I will stay in the teahouse. If I happen to hear any useful clues, I might be able to help Brother Xia."


    "Thank you." Xia Fan drank the tea, then turned and left.


    crossed the Tic Tac Toe and walked hundreds of meters more, and the small town was already behind.


    Although some earthen houses can still be seen here, they are as dilapidated as ruins. Either the roof has collapsed or only half of the wall remains.


    The weeds on the road have also become denser, and the shade of the trees invades the road area, and the wind blowing around is much cooler.


    The cliffs that originally seemed to be far apart are now pressed on top of their heads; in another world, this unnamed mountain may not be worth mentioning, but here, anyone who wants to climb over it will be criss-crossed by vines. Retreat from the thorns.


    If Xiao Er is right, the road under his feet will soon split into two, as if it was split by a cliff head on.


    At this time, Xia Fan suddenly heard a quarrel.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, and followed the sound forward.


    I saw a group of candidates forming a group at the fork in the road, yelling at something. Standing opposite them was a group of people in white.


    is limited by dyeing techniques, there are not many solid-color clothes in this era, and white is one of the rarer ones. This time, wearing white clothes during the exam, and often acting in groups, Xia Fan had only one impression, and that was the Fei family disciple.


    Seven or eight of them lined up in a row, just blocking the way to the mountainside.


    Among them, the heads have sword eyebrows, star eyes, high nose and thin lips, both in appearance and aura are extraordinary.


    "Why don''t you let everyone pass by?"


    "This is a Daqishi test, not your Fei family''s backyard! Don''t you be afraid that we will report it to the invigilator!"


    "If you insist on doing this, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The leading man remained unmoved, "I have said very clearly. According to observations last night, there are not many spiritual fire spots in the field. Fighting against each other will only make the collection efficiency lower. Instead of wasting time. When it comes to meaningless looting, it¡¯s better to line up at the beginning, and it¡¯s not too late for you to go after the Fei¡¯s collection."


    "Can''t even we go there?"


    A woman in a blue robe suddenly walked out of the crowd, and the double feather embroidery on her shoulders had already indicated the identity of the visitor.


    "Youzhou Luo''s house is here." Someone whispered to the ear canal.


    Xia Fan discovered that the other party was the little girl who jumped onto the exam table and made everyone on the scene obediently listen.


    "It turned out to be Miss Luo Qing, Long Yang." The man nodded and signaled, "I heard your name when I was in Gyeonggi. Literacy means learning the law, talent is amazing, and no one in Youzhou can be the second."


    "It''s just a compliment."


    "Fame never spreads for no reason, even if it is rumors, there must be an unusual reason, I think so."


    ßõ, this guy can really talk. Xia Fan sneered, holding a star''s face, plus a serious compliment, which is not small for any opposite sex.


    As expected, the woman called Luo Qing smiled slightly, "Thank you. But you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Yes. But we will only collect one day." The other party stretched out a finger solemnly, "No matter how many can be collected, I will leave this place tomorrow, and will not set foot here before the end of the exam."


    "Only one day?"


    "Only one day. You can make your own arrangements for the rest of the time. If necessary, we can even assign someone to help you stay here." The leader of the Fei family glanced contemptuously at the crowd behind her, "If you disagree, then You can only compete on the basis of strength. Unfortunately, this scholarship test does not value who is strong or weak. Wouldn¡¯t you feel unwilling to let those mice that fish in troubled water steal the spirit fire?¡±


    Luo thought slightly for a while before nodding, "Okay."


    The crowd suddenly exploded.


    "What does this mean! A family united to bully our poor candidates?"


    "Fei''s family a day, Luo''s family a day, UU reading , and there is Fang''s family? Each of you takes up one day, what shall we do!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go together, I don''t believe he can stop it!"


    "Don''t be funny!" The man suddenly shouted, shocking the crowd, "Even so, you still have three days left, don''t you? This is the Qiguo Shiji, not a place for everyone to get confused. Isn¡¯t it a matter of course that only those who are capable can become alchemists! The strength is not as good as that of human beings, and it¡¯s ridiculous to want to take advantage of the chaos to get spiritual fire! Instead of shouting here, it¡¯s better to think about how to get the priority of the day!" He paused, with one hand behind his back and the other hand forward, "Of course, if you want to prove yourself now, I''m always welcome!"


    When Luo turned slightly to leave and passed by Xia Fan, Xia Fan gave her a look with interest, "I didn''t expect you to agree so simply. I''m not afraid that people here will pass it on, Luo Jialian and Fei Jiayi Do you have the courage to fight?"


    "It''s you." Luo Qing also seemed to remember him, and put on a look of helplessness, "The little girl is not a big figure, she fell in the face of Fei Nian, the first young man in the Fei family. , What''s so strange?"


    "Uh..." Xia Fan blinked in surprise. He thought that people who were praised as geniuses had more or less arrogance, and didn''t want to lose others by themselves. It was the first to give in like her. See you.


    "If they were already in a group before I got here, then things might turn around. But now it seems that Feinian was right." Luo chuckled lightly and waved goodbye to him. "Also, No matter how bad the order is, it is better than no order."

 Chapter 9： Alchemist duel

    Aroused by the sentiment, someone finally couldn''t help but took out the medicine packet and paper from the Fei family disciple.


    That is the preparation to cast the spell.


    Xia Fan has also used alchemy, or it is because of practice that he can completely reconstruct his cognition, but this is the first time that people use magical battles.


    In this world, a complete spell is usually divided into three levels, that is, what you think, what you are tied to, and what you do. The three are combined to give full play to the power of the spell. In popular terms, it is to first conceive the magic technique you want to use in your mind, and then use the relevant medicinal materials as a guide, and finally show the process of its change.


    This is also the most incredible part of his new cognition-Qi not only responds to the surgeon¡¯s will, but also changes with the external part of the Qi, just like a stone thrown into the lake, making ripples on the water, and finally Turn spells into reality.


    Master said that human beings are qi generation, and it is normal to respond to people''s calls. The so-called unity of nature and man is exactly this principle, but Xia Fan knows that he cannot be satisfied with this explanation.


    What is qi, why thought can be mapped into reality, and how far this mapping can reach, there are too many doubts to be answered. Perhaps it would be extremely difficult to find an accurate answer in such a world, and there would never be an answer, but he could not persuade himself to give up further exploration anyway.


    A man in a green shirt squeezed out a small group of black things from the medicine bag and clamped it on his fingertips. At the same time, he pulled a piece of paper filled with spells in his hand-Xia Fan squinted his eyes for a while, only to find that the other party was holding it. What came out was a cicada shell.


    "Xun Shu Gui Chen, hurry up!"


    Following his whistle, a scream that pierced his forehead suddenly exploded, shocking all the unsuspecting figures present, revealing a grin of pain.


    Using the cicada shell as a guide, it creates a short and huge howling sound, which is the effect of this spell!


    The purpose of the Tsing Yi man''s fight was to use his voice to frighten his opponent, and then take the opportunity to rush through Fei''s defense.


    It''s a pity that this is not a rare alchemy. He didn''t hide it at all when he took the medicinal materials. Even Xia Fan could notice that it was a cicada shell, not to mention the Fei family disciple opposite.


    It''s just that compared to Xia Fan''s coping style of covering his ears, the white-clothed man''s reaction was even more unrestrained, just throwing out a talisman to completely resist the howling sound.


    The effect of ¡¡¡¡ magic spells depends not only on personal strength, but also on the environment in which they are used. For the open field, the power of noise is not limited.


    The man in the blue shirt who tried to rush over had no time to stop, he was slashed on the shoulder with a sword, and suddenly fainted.


    "Brother Yan!"


    "What are you waiting for, give it to me!"


    With the roar, a few people rushed out of the crowd, but the result was even worse this time. Before the spell was released, they were knocked to the ground by wooden swords one after another while they were touching the medicine packet and raising paper.


    The first time the alchemist duel saw Xia Fan¡¯s mouth twitching, when there were more than a dozen people lying down there, there was only one feeling left in his heart¡ª¡ª


    That''s it? ?


    I have to say that the actual combat experience of this group of people is not even as good as that of street hooligans.


    Although the spells need three links to support their full power, one or two less is not ineffective. However, in order to pursue the maximum effect, they basically complete the entire process at a glance, which undoubtedly gives the Fei family enough Counter space.


    More than that, few people concealed or confuses during the operation, and even for a long time they couldn''t get the medicinal materials they wanted, and they simply poured the medicine package upside down. Everyone is a newcomer who hasn¡¯t gotten started, and there are only so many kinds of spells. Seeing the medicinal materials is basically equivalent to knowing the other party¡¯s plan. Even if one or two of the magic arts are released, it is difficult to pose much threat to the Fei family¡¯s disciples. .


    On the contrary, the candidates who have stood the longest on the field are those who have given up the surgery. With the strong physique brought by the perennial qi, they can only rely on wooden swords and kicks to fight with the Fei family for several rounds. Of course, one side is the disciple of the family who are accustomed to collective action, and the other is a mass of loose sand, and the final result cannot be changed by any play style.


    Especially after Fei Nian, the leader of the Fei family, said that he would throw the loser to the opposite side of the suspension bridge.


    Crossing the suspension bridge is equivalent to leaving the boundary of Qingshan Town, which is equivalent to failing the exam.


    In other words, Shinichi Shinobu can also look for other opportunities, and being knocked out here, Shikao ends here.


    After a quarter of an hour, there was no one in the crowd who dared to step forward.


    "If they were already in a group before I got here, there might be a chance for things to turn around. But now it seems that Feinian is right."


    Luo''s words suddenly sounded in Xia Fan''s ear.


    So that was the case, he said in his heart, this is probably the reason why the Luo family genius turned around and left-the group of people in front of her is not worthy of her to confront the Fei family. If they can go together, not only will the Fei family be unable to stop it, nor will the knocked-out people lose their qualifications, but they have not done so, just because the group of people had the idea of ??fishing in troubled waters from the beginning.


    Xia Fan thought of this and walked forward.


    "Do you want to try it too?" Feinian frowned slightly, put his hand on the hilt again, "I said that once you fall, the exam will end early."


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is just scaring you!"


    "With us here, he dare not move you at all!"


    "As long as you can defeat Feinian, we will rush over together!"


    Xia Fan smiled, spread his hands to Feinian as he walked, and signaled that there was nothing in his palm, and Feinian did not move, so he waited for him to step forward.


    The atmosphere of the scene froze for a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them-such a close confrontation made a new round of battle seem to be about to start.


    Feinian''s expression has also become more solemn. The reason why he didn''t act first was entirely out of the need to maintain his own image. As the leader of the new generation in the Fei family, he should be calm and personable at all times.


    This person is different from the others, he vaguely realizes.


    neither would take out the medicine packet in a big manner and engrave the attacking intention on his face, nor would he have the prudence and tension of a confrontation. He seems to be full of flaws, but it makes it difficult to grasp the timing of countermeasures. This is the first time Feinian has seen it in her peers.


    What will he do next?


    Is it to draw a sword, or is it a more direct fist?


    Maybe it was a wrong choice to wait for him to shoot first.


    Feinen unconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword tightly.


    At this moment, Xia Fan moved-he turned around and walked towards the other side of the fork as if he hadn''t noticed the atmosphere around him.


    Fei Nian, who had already raised his aura to the apex, almost didn''t get choked. This feeling was as if he swung his weapon at the target with all his strength but threw himself into the air. He covered his mouth and coughed a few times before surging his heart. The blood pressure is controlled.


    What the **** is this guy...


    At the same time, the group of onlookers behind him also exploded.


    "Hey, where are you going? Come back soon!"


    "Do you still want Spirit Fire?"


    "Hey, I knew he was a coward. How can I have the courage to break the wrist with the Fei family."


    "We are still fighting for you at a loss, why are you so embarrassed?"


    The candidates shouted outrageously, completely treating Xia Fan as a betrayer.


    "I want to get the spirit fire by myself!" Xia Fan yelled back angrily, "What''s the matter of shouting there? I didn''t say that I want to go there, can''t I look around the scenery?"


    "Look, see the scenery?"


    I have probably never seen such a "cheeky" answer, and everyone was stunned for a while.


    Even Feinian was no exception. He looked at Xia Fan, who was going straight away, and couldn''t even say a word of refutation or sarcasm.


    After all, there is really no stipulation in the examination regulations that you cannot watch the scenery!


    While everyone was still stunned, Xia Fan had already bypassed the bottom of the cliff and entered the dense forest.


    The road that was originally clear suddenly became narrow and secret-probably because no one had walked it for too long, and the weeds and shrubs had been connected under his feet. He needed to clear the way with a wooden sword to discern the direction of the mountain road.


    According to Xiao Er, this fork road will follow this green hill all the way up, and few people in the town have seen its end.


    Half an hour later, Xia Fan stopped panting.


    Walking in a real forest is by no means an easy task, let alone the annoying vines under your feet, the dew that can''t disperse in the low grass is enough to make people uncomfortable. After walking for a while, his trousers and shoes have been soaked, UU reading www. uukanshu. Every step of com is like stepping in the mud.


    There are also mosquitoes-the mosquitoes in the mountains do not come out day and night, but the kind that come out and buzz in broad daylight. If it weren''t for the qi''s ability to expel small insects, he felt that he would not be able to survive this time.


    The exploration proved that there are no cemeteries or grave bags around this Panshan Road, and there is little hope of finding another way to obtain spiritual fire.


    At the same time, he also confirmed that this road was definitely not opened by hunters in the town. Although it has been covered by weeds, its actual width and flatness are even comparable to the main road in Qingshan Town¡ªcompared to the road leading to it. The fork road halfway up the mountain, this one looks like the real main road instead.


    Why would anyone want to build such a spacious road on the mountain? Even with the help of alchemists, it is a huge project. What is even more strange is why Panshan Road, which was built with a lot of energy, is now abandoned?


    It''s a pity that with his personal ability, it is impossible to find out.


    Just when Xia Fan was about to go back, the wooden sword used to push out the weeds suddenly hit something and made a muffled sound. That touch is neither a vine nor a stubborn stone protruding from the road.


    He whispered softly, knelt down and pushed aside the grass.


    I saw a heavily decayed wooden square half buried in the soil, about four fingers wide, and its length was difficult to estimate for a while. To his surprise, this piece of wood with obvious planing marks did not seem to have been carelessly lost here. Almost every half a meter, you could see a piece of wood dowels inserted into the wooden square to secure it. Securely fixed to the ground.


    On the wooden side, there are countless long indentations. Although some parts have been damaged by insects after ageing, it can still be seen that it has carried many heavy objects.


    This is actually a track.

 Chapter 10： Bye and bye

    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xia Fan leaned against the head of the bed, looking at a metal object he found by the rail.


    It looks like a bronze product, almost one finger long and **** wide. After erasing the green patina, you can still see the words engraved on it-but the glyphs are illegible, and seem to be different from the current writings of Daqi Kingdom. Big difference.


    And that track...


    Wooden track is not a rare thing. People have come up with the idea of ??replacing the bumpy road with straight wood for a long time, and they can run with only the rolling wood. The problem is that Mu Fang''s ability to withstand pressure is always limited, and it is easily damaged by insects, so such a special road has never become the mainstream. No one is willing to spend a lot of money and material resources to build a road that has to be repaired every few months, unless it is unavoidable or there is an urgent need to consider it.


    Therefore, wooden rails generally appear on the mountains. After all, if there is no quarry nearby, it is not realistic to build a smooth and durable bluestone road on the hillside.


    Qingshan Town is just a deserted town built on the hillside?


    No, these two things are enough proof that Qingshan is not a deserted place, there have been many people here.


    The examiner apparently concealed the key information.


    What is the reason that made Qingshan look like this?


    "Squeak."


    There was a soft noise from the window overhead.


    Xia Fan put away the bronze piece and looked at the black shadow in the window, "I thought you wouldn''t be here today."


    It was the fox demon who appeared there. A faint moonlight poured in from behind her, reflecting her pointed ears.


    "Beef, I have it."


    "I know."


    "Then you should understand that I accepted your request." She changed from squatting to sitting, and raised her legs. "You may be used to having no integrity, but I don''t."


    Uh... is it a plea? Also, the moonlight should be brighter.


    "But now it''s almost out of time, don''t you want to stay up until I fall asleep, so I can have a late supper?"


    "Bai Yao?" The fox-monster frowned suspiciously. Although she seemed incomprehensible, she seemed to know that it was not a good thing. "When I come is my freedom, and you haven''t set a time in advance. Besides, I am also very busy. , If it weren¡¯t for the cow..." She stopped suddenly, "Anyway, you won¡¯t blame me if you fall asleep, I have fulfilled the promise anyway."


    "It''s reasonable." Xia Fan didn''t want to worry about these details anymore, after all, time is precious. As for what the other party said was very busy, it is not necessarily a lie-she obviously did not forget her original intention of coming to Qingshan Town, "You made many people have nightmares again today? Of course, if you think it helped me take the exam , You can assume I didn¡¯t ask.


    "Less than yesterday." The fox demon said bluntly, "If people have other emotions, the appeal of dreams will decrease. And their emotions are increasing tonight."


    "What kind of emotion?"


    "Anxiety and hatred."


    Xia Fan''s heart jumped slightly. Is this affected by the test environment? The money that must be carefully calculated, the fire that is never enough for the candidates, and the order established by the family... It seems that the spread of dissatisfaction seems to be a matter of course.


    "That''s right," he thought for a while, then took out the bronze piece he found on the back mountain, "Do you know what this is?"


    The other person cast a look without interest, "I don''t know. Why do you think a fox demon understands human stuff better than you?"


    "Probably the reason why you have lived for hundreds of thousands of years?" Xia Fan organized the words and said, "You can''t go wrong with your knowledge..."


    "Heh..." She grinned first, then laughed, "Hahahaha..." The laughter was obviously not about kindness, but full of irony. "If the demon can live so long, do you think it will be you who dominate the world?"


    "Uh, isn''t it?"


    "Although Qi can prolong lifespan, it only brings monsters to the same level as ordinary people. Even alchemists can''t compare with them, and only the ignorant people in the countryside will rumors that monsters will live longer."


    This answer greatly exceeded Xia Fan''s expectation. It means that the average life span of a demon is only 50 or 60 years old. It is probably also a rumor that it has cultivated for a hundred years to open up spiritual wisdom, and cultivated for a thousand years.


    "Then how did you... exactly were born?" He asked the question he most wanted to know.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In other words, when did you find yourself a demon?"


    "Of course it was from the beginning." She shook her ears dissatisfiedly. "You don''t think that I was just an ordinary fox when I was born? I was angry first and then alive. The same is true for people. Didn''t your master teach me? You?"


    "I taught...but is there any connection between these two things?"


    "Stupid!" The fox demon showed an expression that is not teachable as a child. "The first qi and then the spirit is equivalent to what kind of qi condenses, what kind of spirit will be born, understand! The reason why you can feel anger, It is decided as early as the time of pregnancy. And the same is true for all other things. At the place of gestation, Qi will attach, some are ordinary, some are extraordinary. The ordinary are all living beings, and the extraordinary are like you and me. This process is unpredictable. It can''t be changed, this is "nature"! "


    Xia Fan opened his mouth wide.


    He suddenly discovered that the half-horn shredded silver braised beef is really worth it.


    The cheap master also mentioned "Qi Ling Shuo", but it is far less detailed and specific.


    He knows now that the demon does not need to practice, nor does it need chance. The reason why she is a demon is because she was born that way.


    "Then...can demons have offspring with people?" Xia Fan asked the second question he wanted to know.


    The other person''s eyes changed obviously.


    "Ahem, I just want to study it in depth, there is no other meaning," he added hastily.


    The fox demon stared at him for a long time before he said uncomfortably, "This is not wrong with your folk rumors. Although very few, there are occasional exceptions..."


    means... OK? Xia Fan asked, "Why do you rarely appear?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? If it''s not abnormal or psychological problems, who would be willing to marry a demon?" She was annoyed. "A demon can''t completely conceal its own characteristics. It has scales or tails, in your eyes. Here, isn¡¯t it just as ugly as wild beasts! Of course, don¡¯t think that people are so good and bald, and you are awkward to look at them!"


    Uh... Is this the generation gap of the times?


    Xia Fan subconsciously touched his chin. Would it be more pleasing to grow a beard in the future?


    "Enough, I said it was chatting, I think you are deliberately looking for fault. Anyway, I have been here, and it is not a missed appointment, just like that, say goodbye!"


    After speaking, she jumped up and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Xia Fan repeated the old tricks.


    Yaohu''s body froze again, and his eyes seemed to be surging with anger.


    "I haven''t paid you today''s reward."


    Xia Fan took out the cloth pouch containing the beef and reached out and handed it. "I don''t know what the chat looks like in your imagination, but I just learn more about you. If there is any offense, I hope you forgive me."


    The other party did not answer, but stared at him, and then said, "...Why do you want to understand the demon?"


    "Don''t you often say that there are many prejudices between humans and demons? The root of prejudice is not understanding. I think that as long as you keep in touch, you may not be able to eliminate this prejudice."


    "There are many kinds of monsters, including the monsters that eat people. Do you think you can stop people from being afraid of monsters? Can the alchemist stop killing monsters?"


    "No, but at least it can make them no longer afraid of non-eating demons. As for the alchemist... Am I not?"


    "Hmph," the other party sneered, but the anger in his eyes was a little less, "You haven''t passed the exam."


    "So do you want to help me?"


    "Dreaming." She refused decisively, "This is the first time I have seen someone like you."


    "There are many kinds of monsters, and there are only more people. What''s so strange about this?"


    For some reason, hearing these words, the fox demon''s movements suddenly slowed down, and the golden pupils seemed to have lost their focus, as if they had fallen into a certain memory.


    After a while, she leaned down and took the cloth bag, "So you can say a word or two that makes sense."


    "More than that. UU reading " Xia Fan said, "You want to weaken your enemies by reducing the number of alchemists, but it is feasible but inefficient. But I use understanding to eliminate prejudice, and then spread to the alchemist group. Doesn¡¯t it solve this problem fundamentally? In other words, we are the same in some respects."


    "Who is the same way as you? I won''t be in the same way as the alchemist. Besides, what do you think the Privy Council is? You want to change it by yourself?" The fox demon showed its fangs, as if mocking. It¡¯s like warning again, ¡°If you have this idea, I suggest you quit the exam now. The Privy Council is far more terrible than you think. Once you have any unrealistic illusions, it will only kill you. There is no burial place!"


    Why listen to her tone... seems to know a lot about the Privy Council? Xia Fan was keenly aware of something strange-as a demon, this was totally unreasonable. Even the Daqi people, few knew the inside story of the Privy Council.


    "By the way, who is your master? I don''t think most people can teach you monsters who are as rational, righteous, and polite."


    She was silent abruptly, "I don''t have a master."


    "No? Who taught you this?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." The fox demon suddenly became impatient. She flicked her tail and jumped off the window sill. "I will accept the payment, but there will be no next time. You should focus your energy on the exam. "


    "Eh, wait," Xia Fan leaped on the table and looked out, but there was no other person''s shadow in the night.


    actually go so fast? He had to lower his voice and shouted, "Tomorrow I will prepare braised beef, if you are finished, remember to come and get it!"


    But Xia Fan had a faint feeling in his heart, this time the other party is probably serious.


    She will never come to chat again.

 Chapter 11： As an enemy

    ¡­¡­


    Human beings are really clumsy, even if they learn how to inhale into the body.


    Li squatted under the window, listening to the movement and whispering from the top of his head, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Until there was no sound in the window, she patted her tail and got up and left.


    Not long after childbirth, it is still a good time to dream, especially those candidates who have not been able to occupy the hotel room and have to sleep in those dilapidated thatched huts on the outer edge of the town are more susceptible to nightmares.


    But for some reason, Li suddenly lost his interest.


    Even the braised beef in my arms seems to have lost its former fragrance.


    An alchemist who wants to understand the demon is ridiculous enough, not to mention that he does not know that he does not know that prejudice can be eliminated through understanding and propaganda. How is this different from seeking a dead end?


    Of course, he cannot be blamed. With his barren insight, it is natural that he cannot understand what the Privy Council represents.


    Hundreds of years of accumulation of blood have created the present order and the status of the Privy Council in the world. Any behavior that crosses the line will be seen as an unforgivable challenge. Even the one who instructed her did not have the power to resist this behemoth, let alone a small alchemist?


    It''s fine if he can''t get it through. No matter how nonsense he goes back to his hometown in the country, he will only be treated as a madman. But once he passed the assessment and became a formal alchemist, if he still didn''t know how to constrain, there would be a dead end.


    According to reason, she should be happy.


    After all, another alchemist can be reduced in the world without her having to do it herself. This is undoubtedly a good result. But unexpectedly, she found that she couldn''t be happy.


    Why... is this?


    Li can''t think of an answer.


    Only two days have passed since I knew each other, and I didn''t even know the name of the other party.


    She has met many people and heard many words, fear, begging for mercy, threats, resentment, killing intent... Only some vague emotions remained in her mind. As for what was said, she almost did not impression. But every word of this young alchemist was still fresh in her memory, as if the two talked more than they had said in the past few years.


    "Could it be... you are also a picnic fan?"


    The first communication started here.


    The opening is completely puzzled, but there is a feeling of inexplicable familiarity and nostalgia.


    Li walked to the edge of the town, took out a cloth bag with braised beef, hesitated, and threw it to the bottom of the cliff.


    If she wants to be an enemy of the Privy Council, she is destined to be the enemy of all alchemists. It is better not to see you with such an exception.


    "What am I doing, it turned out to be a fox demon."


    At this moment, a rough voice suddenly rang behind him.


    Li''s tail suddenly stood up, and she turned her head abruptly, and saw that she had gained a figure ten steps away.


    That is a tall human male, who is nearly six feet tall, and his shoulders are almost twice as wide as a normal person. With a black high-collar gown, he looks like a hill in the dim moonlight.


    Such a burly person can come to him silently?


    The alarm in her heart suddenly became a big deal!


    and the three red embroidery on the shoulder of the other party... Although she did not know the specific rank of Privy Council officials, she saw the alchemist with three horizontal bars for the first time.


    "I dominate Xingtian, Qi Guonandi guards." Under the silver mask, the other party''s voice came again, "Your name?"


    "...you don''t need to know." Li bent down slightly, revealing the fangs at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the first question." Ba Xingtian said unhurriedly, "The second question, what is the purpose of your coming to Qingshan Town to disrupt my Daqishi test?"


    "And the last question..." He paused, "Who made you come?"


    Li sneered, "Can''t I just come by myself?"


    "Demons will hardly set foot in human territory. It is what you should do to live in the wilderness like wild beasts. Besides, the place where the examination is held is a secret of the Privy Council. If no one instructs you, can you find it here?"


    Ba Xingtian stretched out his fan-like palm and made a false grip, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer now, I can give you time to think. When I grab you, I will break your joints and twist your fingers. When the time comes, you can say it all at once."


    While the fox demon stared at Ba Xingtian, Ba Xingtian was also looking at her.


    Nine people were eliminated on the first day, and the number skyrocketed to seventy-four people on the second day. Although any situation could happen in the exam, most of the candidates who withdrew were panicked, which caught his attention.


    Ba Xingtian vaguely remembers that a similar problem occurred in the Hidden Island Shikao three years ago. However, the content of that exam was originally related to mental pressure, and he hadn''t been able to cross the invigilator to directly intervene in the exam at that time, so it ended in no way. It wasn''t until this round of Qingshan Township Examination that he suddenly remembered the connection between the two.


    To his surprise, the culprit was a fox.


    Fox demon is good at charm and illusion, but it can reasonably explain why the candidates are upset, but Ba Xingtian can''t figure out why the other party is only intimidating and not directly doing it. It''s normal for monsters to hate alchemists, especially those who come to the door on a special trip, and they should kill them when they find an opportunity.


    The only possibility he can think of is that the other party has a deeper purpose.


    And this kind of purpose is usually beyond the imagination of ordinary monsters.


    Besides, after two consecutive examinations, one of the examination rooms could be found to cause trouble, which made Ba Xingtian inclined to this guess.


    The fox demon''s age does not seem to be very old, which means that she is limited in strength, it is best to catch alive, and then use torture to obtain news of the instigator behind the scenes, this is a safe move.


    "I ask you, have you killed a demon?" Li said after a long silence.


    "Of course." Ba Xingtian said without hesitation, "there are still a lot."


    "What about the demon that has nothing to do with people, and even lives alone?"


    "Is there any difference? When I crushed them to death, I was not interested in asking about their lives."


    "Then...you can''t be considered an innocent person." Li took a deep breath, violently exerted force on both feet, and rushed toward Hegemony like an arrow from the string¡ª¡ª


    She took the initiative to attack!


    Since he wants to be an enemy of the Privy Council, it is inevitable to fight against a high-level alchemist, and this person in front of him is one of the high-ranking officials. If it can be killed here, it will effectively weaken the strength of the Privy Council.


    In an instant, Ba Xingtian felt a murderous intent coming toward him!


    The ground under his feet seemed to have turned into a sea of ??blood, and the pungent blood scent rushed straight to his throat, and it was sticky as if to block his breath. The flowers and trees around him disappeared, replaced by broken limbs and scattered internal organs.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to stand up in such an environment, let alone fight.


    At the same time attacking, activate illusions to enhance your chances of winning? Ba Xingtian couldn''t help but secretly praise, it''s really a good trick! It is a pity that others may be stunned by the sea of ??blood, and he will only feel enthusiastic!


    steadily stepped on the ground with his feet firmly on the ground, and at the same time leaned slightly to the side, he pulled his right arm to the limit and then swung out with all his strength, hitting in the direction where the fox demon charged!


    With the loud noise of the collision, the phantom shattered!


    The blood in the sky disintegrated and peeled like glass, the fox demon flew out, rolling several times before stopping, and he only took two steps back.


    When Li stood up again, the five fingers of his right hand were already obviously deformed.


    "I have served in the army for a long time, and I have long been accustomed to seeing blood on the battlefield. Your moves will only make me even more prosperous." He raised his hands and saw that the pair of giant palms lost their blood. And like a granite aggregate, its translucent texture is the same as that of a stone, "For you, I only rely on these two palms."


    "Gen Shu, go to Shen?" Li frowned.


    "Oh? You even know this?" Tyrant Xingtian murmured, "Alchemy must not be easily spread, even aristocratic families. Not only violate this order, but also teach it to the demon... I increasingly want to find out The man behind you."


    "You can try it!" She bent over again and rushed out, but this time she did not choose a frontal attack, but pulled out a ZigZag route.


    "Drink!" Ba Xingtian roared, and put on an attack posture on the spot-in order to respond to changes without change, this is his most familiar tactic! In the face of overwhelming power, no tricks are worth worrying about!


    While rushing, the fox demon actually took out a talisman from his arms.


    How rebellious! Tyrant Xingtian couldn''t help being furious!


    It''s not just a monster that he is angry, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a person who imparts alchemy to monsters! Monsters are born to be angry, and they also have instinctive spells that can be used without teaching. In terms of talent, monsters are better than humans. Their biggest disadvantage is that their instincts are basically fixed. For example, the fox monsters are changeable and good at disturbing the mind. As long as this is restrained, they will have nothing to do.


    Because of this, teaching alchemy to the demon is an absolute taboo, and it is also the consensus of all alchemists. Now there are people who dare to risk the world''s disgrace and openly violate the Privy Council''s prohibition?


    It''s not a pity that this person died!


    Despite this, Ba Xingtian has no intention of retreating. Instinct is instinct. Because of the instinctive spells, the monsters wanted to perform other alchemy techniques at a discount, but he had already seen that the talisman was a Qian talisman. Even if the specific strokes are not clear, the fox demon belongs to the "Han" and is already a "Xun" position from the "Dried". Even if it can be successfully stimulated, the effect will be extremely limited.


    What''s more, she has already abolished one hand, and the dual technique guided by the talisman alone is not worth mentioning!


    However, as he walked through a thicket of grass, Li swept his tail and threw a large piece of debris at him.


    What''s the trick?


    This kind of ridiculous method is only used when young children fight.


    Even if dozens of daggers were flying in, he had no need to avoid being possessed by Gen Shu-Fudo Myojin.


    Ba Xingtian opened his arms and grabbed him at Li-this time, he decided to break her other hand.


    In a splash of gravel and weeds, he saw the opponent''s closed eyes.


    and a few fireflies swept over together.


    "Defense, for Yin! Moon Yaoguang!"


    In an instant, a bright white light burst out between the two of them, filling the entire vision of Ba Xingtian!

 Chapter 12： Acala

    turned out to be... on-site?


    Her goal is not the weeds, but the fireflies in the grass.


    The ¡¡¡¡ talisman plus the introduction turned Yue Yaoguang into a complete triple technique. Even the dry technique that the fox demon was not good at still caused Ba Xingtian to fall into short-term blindness.


    Good calculation!


    He followed the path in his memory and closed his arms forcefully, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    Immediately afterwards, a whirring sound of breaking wind came from behind him.


    This process takes place in an instant, and most people have no time to react.


    Ba Xingtian turned around almost subconsciously and threw his fists in the direction where the wind hit!


    There was another loud noise.


    This time, the opponent did not fly out.


    On the contrary, Ba Xingtian felt a huge force coming from the front of his arm, and even Fudo Myojin made a crackling sound.


    The white light disappeared. As soon as his vision recovered, he saw a huge slap.


    The woman has disappeared, replaced by a giant fox that is half taller than a human. Its claws are as sharp as a knife and have shallowly penetrated into his stone-like skin. If he didn''t block the blow by reaction, the result would be completely reversed.


    But even so, now he has no advantage in strength in front of the fox monster. Although she can no longer use illusions to hinder consciousness when she is transformed into a monster form, her physical strength and speed have been comprehensively improved, and the magnitude is somewhat greater Beyond the expectation of Tyrant Xingtian.


    Feeling that his alchemy is disintegrating, he no longer regained his strength, slammed forward, pushed the pair of giant claws away with his shoulders, and then drew the heavy sword behind him.


    A counter-slash from bottom to top forced the fox demon back.


    "Isn''t it enough to deal with me with my palms alone?"


    Li exhaled a suffocating breath and spoke slowly in a changed voice, at the same time secretly surprised in his heart.


    This manpower is a bit too big, too big to look like an alchemist at all. The power of the palm just now, even a rock can be broken, but he was resisted by his body.


    What''s the matter with that sword, don''t the general alchemists use mahogany weapons to deal with sprites and ghosts? Why is this guy holding a gold and iron sword, and the length and width of the sword is comparable to ordinary people... How does he usually remove troubles?


    "I admit that I underestimated you." Ba Xingtian said frankly, "It is really difficult for me to control the intensity and capture it alive."


    "Bluffing!"


    Li opened his front paws and swept, but was blocked by the opponent.


    "Come again!" Ba Xingtian said loudly.


    She gritted her teeth and struck left and right several times, but failed to break through the defense of the former-the seemingly heavy epee could fly up and down in his hands, as if weightless. And he admitted that after the first half of the defeat, his aura not only did not decrease, but rose higher and higher.


    "I''m here next, look good!"


    With a reminder, Ba Xingtian cut out his first sword.


    simple and unpretentious, but unavoidable-this blow is not a random swing, but stuck between the timing of her claws, she has no time to leave the range of the epee, so she can only choose to block it!


    ''S paws touched the sword body, and then they were smashed one by one, and the piercing pain instantly pierced her mind.


    If this sword has an edge, I''m afraid her entire forearm will be cut off.


    But the Domineering Heaven never stopped, and the second sword followed!


    This time, he hurt his leg. Although he barely slapped the blade with his tail, it still left a deep bone scar on the fur.


    When the opponent raised the heavy sword and was about to cut the third move, Li suddenly realized that he had been hit.


    His soaring aura and his attitude of allowing himself to act first are all part of the strategy. It seems crude and unrestrained, but in fact it is a chain of links-making her attack multiple times, in addition to finding flaws, it also makes her think that the other party will fight to the end with strength. Once she catches the opportunity that she cannot change her move, she will immediately counterattack.


    This kind of large-scale attack is inevitable, but it leaves her with a little leeway, which will only allow her to choose between being injured and killed. Once you choose to be injured, you will definitely fall into desperation step by step, until there is no more resistance.


    The so-called "difficult to catch alive" is just a guise for the other party. What he thinks up to now is still capturing her alive-only the way of capturing her alive has changed from two palms to an epee.


    was cut a few more swords, she really could only lie on the ground and let someone knead it.


    After a flash of thought, Li resolutely made a decision.


    Facing the third sword, she didn''t let go of the critical point, but rushed toward the blade, and at the same time pointed her claws at Ba Xingtian.


    This is a defeat that hurts both sides.


    is also her answer!


    The sharp claws rubbed the opponent''s head, and the heavy sword cut into her waist at the same time. This time, the opponent finally couldn''t pull out the sword body quickly.


    With all his strength, Li turned around and flicked his tail, swept Tyrant Xingtian to the ground, and then three and two steps, leaped towards the outside of the town, jumped over the bottomless cliff, and stumbled into it. Between dense forests.


    "Is it discovered...remarkable." Ba Xingtian patted the **** **** on his body and slowly stood up.


    At the same time, a straight crack appeared on his silver mask and quickly expanded. Eventually the mask split in half and fell to the ground with a bang.


    He admitted that in the last fight, he avoided a step first, and because of this, the third sword failed to kill the fox demon on the spot. As a guard, he had no plans to exchange his life with a monster, but the other party''s judgment and determination still made him sigh in admiration.


    Using the power of Fudo Myojin, he launched a continuous attack with an epee, making the enemy exhausted in the defense until he died from the accumulation of injuries. This is his most common technique.


    There are many people who can detect the trap in the middle, but there are only a handful of people who have the courage to face the desperate situation, throwing a single bet and launching a counterattack. Even if they knew that this might be the only way to survive, few could be as good as the fox demon. The key to the so-called fight with fate lies in the word "strike". If there are fear and panic between the moves, he will naturally not be forced to give in. The seemingly desperate attack, once loses focus, it is nothing more than death.


    It''s been a long time since I met an opponent that made him so enjoyable.


    Although there is still a lack of experience in the battle, this attitude alone is enough to be commendable. If you add time, maybe she will become an enemy remembered by the Privy Council.


    But... there is no such possibility.


    Although the third sword was deviated, it was still fatal. There were no people in this barren mountain, let alone a medical clinic willing to treat the monsters. She could not last a few days by relying on the ability of self-healing.


    After the demon dies, it is no different from ordinary people. The body will gradually corrupt, and the Qi will return to the heaven and the earth.


    This green hill is her cemetery.


    Ba Xingtian picked up the epee and mask fragments on the ground, turned and walked towards the suspension bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this... the strength of the Privy Council?


    Li felt a strong dizziness hit her heart, she was unable to maintain a huge body shape and changed back to a human appearance.


    The injuries on her hands and legs can barely endure, but the torn transverse wound around her waist has made her smell death.


    can appear in Qingshan Town, obviously will not be the most powerful alchemist in the Privy Council, but even so, she still can''t even see any hope of winning.


    Not to mention that there is more than one guard in the Privy Council, and there are also Qingjian and Yuyi with official ranks above the guard.


    It is no wonder that "Master" repeatedly warned her not to be an enemy of the Privy Council, and must not attract their attention.


    "I have no other expectations, I just hope you can live well. Don''t come to me, and don''t avenge me, just as if I had never seen you before."


    This is the last sentence left by "Master" before she imprisoned her.


    But how could she forget everything that happened in the past?


    Since the memory, the woman in Tsing Yi has been there for most of her life. She taught her literacy, writing, etiquette and world rules. Even if the other party never admits that there is a master-disciple relationship between the two, she has already regarded each other as the only master.


    Li originally thought that such days would continue until the Privy Council came to him.


    The Tsing Yi woman disappeared, and she became a person.


    "Master" taught her many things, but only did not teach her how to fight against the Privy Council.


    She must find a way by herself.


    But now... everything seems to be moving away from her. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    The severe pain made Li almost breathless. She swayed and sat down against a big tree, her hands covering her abdomen were soaked with warm blood.


    She is not afraid of death.


    But until she achieves her goal, she can¡¯t just die like this. Once she¡¯s gone, no one in the world will remember the name of the woman, no one remembers that she was in a bamboo forest and picked up a fox demon that was just born. .


    She died, so the master died together.


    This consciousness caused Li to regain control of the body, and his thoughts seemed to clear a lot.


    No, you can¡¯t stay in the mountains. Even if Ba Xingtian didn''t search for it, she would definitely die. Only with the weak body now, let alone the alchemist, even the beasts that follow the smell of flesh and blood can kill her.


    But where can she go now?


    Healing injuries requires clean water, food, places to rest, and perhaps a bunch of herbs.


    And the nearest town is at least five hundred miles away, she can''t get out of this mountain on her feet.


    "If only you didn''t throw away the beef..."


    For some reason, Li suddenly thought of the weird young alchemist.


    Forget it, she told herself that the expectation at this time was just a weak appendage. The other side''s attitude is based on the difference in the strength of the two sides. If he finds that he has lost all resistance, will he still sit down and talk like before?


    The possibility is slim.


    Human beings are fickle species.


    Perhaps the only thing she can do is to tell the other person the story of "Master" so that her name will not disappear into the world.


    As for her fate, that is something she can''t take care of.

 Chapter 13： Out of order

    On the third day of the exam, when Xia Fan walked into the hotel lobby, he immediately felt an atmosphere of something wrong.


    That is quiet.


    There are about a dozen people eating breakfast. If it is normal, it is very common to inquire about each other or make friends, but today, no one takes the initiative to speak up.


    More than that, even their sitting position has been farther away, and everyone is at least a few steps apart, as if they are on guard.


    If the person being far away is a disciple of the family, he can understand. But the people sitting in the hall are ordinary candidates.


    Even when he came in, many people focused their eyes on him, and the looming cold light in his eyes made him frown.


    What is the situation?


    Is it possible that the actions that you made in front of Fei¡¯s house yesterday have spread throughout Qingshan Town, making yourself a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of all examinees?


    It''s not like... If they really had such "unitedness", they would have broken through the Fei''s defense line yesterday.


    Xia Fan was puzzled by the press, and ordered a steamed wotou and a pack of braised beef according to yesterday¡¯s practice.


    Even if the fox demon said that he would not come again, but...who knows if it will be really fragrant? After all, this theorem is applicable to any pluralistic world, and he can''t be wrong to prepare in advance.


    Even if the opponent doesn''t come, he can digest it by himself.


    After eating wotou, Xia Fan plans to go to the back mountain and see if he can find more. Although the dew in the morning is heavy, the mosquitoes are relatively few. If you walk around the track, you may be able to explore further than the last time.


    After leaving the hotel, he unexpectedly discovered that there were fewer people in Qingshan Town today.


    In the first two days, I could see examinees who spent money everywhere.


    Is it because their money is not enough, or is the fox demon working too hard at night?


    Just as Xia Fan was thinking about it, there was a fierce call of peace, and the sound of fast and messy footsteps.


    saw only one person rushing out of the alley first with a panic expression, and then four or five people ran out, all with wooden swords in their hands.


    Obviously, the former is being chased.


    "Brother Xia! Hurry, run!"


    Coincidentally, the hapless chase was actually an acquaintance-Wei Wushuang.


    Before he could escape, the people behind had already noticed him. "Two is two, we are crowded, we are all surrounded!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, two of them had passed Wei Wushuang, blocking Xia Fan''s retreat in one step.


    Now he has no chance to pretend to see the scenery.


    Looking at the five people whose eyes were tightening in an enveloping manner, Xia Fan pulled out his wooden sword with a headache, "Wait, who can tell me what is going on?"


    "Be careful... he, they are robbing candidates!" Wei Wushuang finally replied, breathless, "I, I was deceived by them using the excuse of exchanging new information, and I found out that something was wrong when I got there¡ª "


    "Let you do it quickly, you have to show people the flaw." The man in the yellow shirt who took the lead glared at his accomplice, turned his head and smiled at Xia Fan, "In fact, we don''t want to be too stiff, as long as you hand over the silver and medicine package. , I can let you go."


    "You ran out of money?"


    "There is still a little left," the other party didn''t even conceal the meaning, "but it won''t last until the end of the examination. The place where the spiritual fire can be dug is now occupied by the family. We can only wait for the next few days."


    "If I give you the money, what should I do?" Xia Fan pointed to himself.


    "You?" The four of them looked at each other with a funny expression, "Xiongtai, how about coming back in three years? This time, I will wait for it first."


    "Even if we never know each other?"


    "Hey, you are less pretending to be stupid. What does it have to do with acknowledgment?" The short man who was blamed by the yellow shirt took a step forward. "At this point, don''t you understand? The examiner clearly does not intend to let everyone All passed smoothly. Whoever has the big fist will be able to stay longer in Qingshan Town! Our brothers can only gather so many people and eat the little shrimp left by the disciples of the family."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for people like you to pass the exam." The yellow shirt man said without concealing. "Even if you can hide from today, you won''t be able to hide from tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Now Qingshan Town is no longer a safe place. There are people like us everywhere, and even as far as I know, there are people who plan to do something to the family. The so-called encounter is fate, and it is better to give it to us instead of making others cheaper."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but remember the scene he saw in the lobby before.


    So that''s it... he suddenly felt that this was the reason why the atmosphere was not right. I am afraid that a considerable number of people have already noticed that the referees who are still in Qingshan Town are gradually changing from candidates to hunters or prey. Not to mention asking for news, even normal communication has become a risky thing. That''s why everyone sits far apart and doesn''t say a word.


    As for the gaze he cast when he walked into the lobby, I am afraid that there is both defensiveness and scrutiny-to see if he can become an ideal prey.


    "Brother, talk nonsense with him." Another long-faced "horse-faced man" waved his wooden sword impatiently, "Just let this stick go down, so he won''t pay for it? Can you leave him a piece? Wearing clothes, we are considered kind-hearted."


    "Brother, I remember this guy!" Someone suddenly said, "Yesterday he played everyone in front of Fei Nian! If it weren''t for him, the people behind would not give up. I''m afraid this guy is part of Fei''s family. , Can''t let him go easily!"


    "Have you heard?" The man in yellow shirt said embarrassedly, "My words are still valid. If you hand over the money and the medicine package, I will let you go. But it won''t be easy to say later, don''t make it difficult for me. ."


    "Hey, how many can you deal with?" Xia Fan lowered his voice and glanced at Wei Wushuang.


    "I, I don''t know... I''ve never beaten anyone..." The latter replied tremblingly, without the naturalness that he had when dealing with him in the first place.


    It''s not that he didn''t doubt whether this encounter was a real coincidence, but based on Wei Wushuang''s reaction, it would be too realistic if it were played.


    "Forget it, when someone hits you, you just protect your face, understand?"


    "Just cover your face?"


    "Yes, as long as your face is okay, others will not know that you have been beaten up."


    "Huh?" Wei Wushuang couldn''t help being taken aback.


    And Xia Fan has already taken out the medicine packet from his arms.


    "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, you asked for it!" The man in the yellow shirt understood everything when he saw the medicine packet, "Brothers, give it to me!"


    "Idiot, at such a close distance, do you still want to prepare for alchemy?" The horse-faced man took the lead, cried out with a sword and leaped forward, "I want to die¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Fan raised the medicine packet to his face.


    The package spreads, and the dust in the sky hits him directly


    "This is...cough cough...what kind of spell?"


    answered him with a sword.


    With a muffled noise, Ma Liannan was knocked to the ground, no more movement.


    Xia Fan took advantage of the chaos in the crowd, holding his breath, aiming at the opponent''s neck, waist, crotch and other vital parts, ensuring that a single blow would make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    This is also the first principle of street fighting taught by the cheap master-the first hand must win, the second hand suffers. Alchemist was affected by the entraining air, and his reaction and speed surpassed that of ordinary people. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, he was considered invincible in the past ten years. Coupled with his broad-mindedness and his ¡°talent¡± who can often draw inferences from one another, even Master praised him for being a natural fit for Hunjianghu.


    Compared to Xia Fan, who had been in battle, the others were obviously inferior, or they didn''t have to watch out for the contents of the bag at all. Instead, they widened their eyes and wanted to see what medicine he took out.


    This undoubtedly strengthened the power of dusting.


    "Brother, this, this seems to be not alchemy, it''s ordinary ash!"


    "Ahem, let me care what it is, give it to me...cough...damn that guy!"


    Although all candidates are allowed to carry only one medicine bag before entering Qingshan Town, it is not forbidden to change the contents of the medicine bag or make a new medicine bag. Naturally, Xia Fan didn''t just bring a bag of dust to his eyes. The second principle of a fight is to stop moving, moving like thunder, and never stop the enemy completely.


    After the second pack of ash was scattered, there was no one standing beside him.


    Yellow shirt men are no exception.


    He was hit by a clean slash in the neck and passed out on the spot.


    From the shot to the end, a total of only ten seconds.


    Wei Wushuang implemented his suggestion very well. He hugged his head and squatted on the ground at the moment of the fight. Apart from the dust, he barely suffered a few swords.


    "Get up, it''s over." Xia Fan said.


    Wei Wushuang cautiously let go of his hand and got up. After UU read , he looked around in surprise for a week, then looked at Xia Fan in disbelief, "You... are you so amazing?"


    "It depends on the opponent, and these people...it''s probably the first time to do''robbing''." Xia Fan leaned over and grabbed one person against his shoulder, "You also have one on your back, we have to hurry up. Lest they wake up again."


    "Wake up again?" Wei Wushuang''s expression changed, "Brother Xia, you don''t want to treat them..."


    "What are you thinking about?" Xia Fan gave him a blank look. "Murdering candidates will immediately lose their qualifications. I just want to throw them over the bridge. Of course, after a thorough search."


    The availability of money is not a trigger for failing the exam. If this group of people would rather live in the field and take revenge after waking up, it would be very troublesome. It is better to send them across the bridge directly, as long as they pass the border, they can no longer step into the examination room, which is also a once and for all approach.


    "It turned out to be like this." Wei Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, "By the way... When I was taken to the end of the alley, I saw two people lying there. They should be the candidates who were deceived before. Do you want to return the money? they¡­¡­"


    "No need." Xia Fan interrupted, "They will naturally understand what happened when they wake up, and they won''t be able to find us. It might be better for them to quit here. If they can''t even handle this situation, take a test. On the contrary, the upper guard harmed them."


    Wei Wushuang lowered his head slightly, the expression in his eyes was a bit complicated for a while.


    "You should also consider whether it is better to leave early." He did not evade the other party''s feelings, but said bluntly, "This is only the third day, and the impact of money has reached this point. The next conflict is afraid that it will intensify. One thing that the person who lied to you was right, Qingshan Town is no longer a safe place."

 Chapter 14： Night Journey

    After dealing with all five people, the whole morning is basically spent seven or eighty-eight.


    The situation mentioned by the yellow shirt man is gradually becoming reality-in order to compete for the opportunity to stay in Qingshan Town, the candidates began to attack each other, and this situation even appeared at the entrance of the hotel and the restaurant.


    If it weren''t for one of the rules that "it is forbidden to interfere in the daily lives of villagers," Xia Fan suspects that these people would treat the store as a place of struggle.


    "Fortunately, they won''t make trouble in the teahouse," Wei Wushuang said with lingering fear, "it seems that the examiner is still merciful."


    "It may not be so." Xia Fan shook his head.


    "Why did Brother Xia say this?" He asked in astonishment, "It is clear in the test rules that candidates must not¡ª"


    "You must not interfere with the lives of the villagers, but there is no rule that hotels and teahouses are not allowed to be broken."


    "This..." Wei Wushuang couldn''t turn around for a while.


    "Think about it," Xia Fan lowered his voice, "If you make trouble in the hotel outside and smash one or two tables and chairs, what will the store do?"


    "As long as you lose money, unless you don''t have enough money¡ª" He was stunned by this.


    "Yes." Xia Fan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "If you can lose money, the store probably hopes you will smash all the old tables, and the government will not deal with such trivial matters. Changing to Qingshan Town is equivalent to making trouble. It¡¯s not a violation, it¡¯s a violation only if there is no money for compensation."


    Wei Wushuang was speechless for a while.


    Xia Fan didn''t go on, he knew that based on the other party''s knowledge, he would definitely be able to think of what it meant.


    There are two reasons why no one does it now.


    One is that everyone hasn''t noticed this yet, and the other is that the money in hand is not enough.


    Not being aware of it now does not mean that no one will realize it in the next few days; in the same way, there is not enough money now, it does not mean that it will be the same in the next few days. As candidates continue to be eliminated, the money will gradually be concentrated until a "giant" is formed. This trend is almost inevitable.


    In the last one or two days, I am afraid that there will be a lot of money in the remaining candidates, even if you smash a few tables or the bed of the hotel door, you can still afford it.


    In the face of the spirit fire that is bound to be insufficient, getting it from other candidates becomes their only choice. Xia Fan can imagine what will happen when he closes his eyes-whether it is day or night, whether in a tea house or in a hotel room, the entire Qingshan Town will become a hunting ground. It can be said that whoever can gather more money can completely take the initiative.


    Wei Wushuang''s face changed.


    Such a situation development is obviously the worst for him.


    In other words, it is the worst kind for every candidate.


    Trust and cooperation will no longer exist, and even those improvised gangs must always guard against attacks from within¡ªafter all, the examiner wants a jar full of spiritual fire, and doesn¡¯t care where the jar comes from.


    After arching his hand to Xia Fan, the fellow villager left with a look of despair.


    He found a side table on the second floor of the tea house, ordered a meal, and watched the situation on the other side of the hotel.


    At this moment, the core content of Shikao seems to have surfaced.


    It''s just that Xia Fan still has a lot of doubts in his heart.


    Regardless of how you look at it, this rule is too advantageous for the disciples of the family. Compared with the temporary gangs, they are undoubtedly much more stable internally. What''s more, the quota allocation may have been determined before the exam. Only a small number of people can accompany the exam to get the whole maximum profit.


    Although network and family background are also part of strength, in this way, the selected alchemists will also have a family background, and the Qi royal family should not expect to see such a result.


    Of course, Shikao¡¯s political purpose is not something he needs to think about now¡ªno matter what the above considerations are, it has nothing to do with him. His current top priority is to get a bottle of Spirit Fire as soon as possible to ensure his qualifications.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, it was dead at night outside.


    Xia Fan sighed slightly after interrupting her Qi-entraining practice. At this point, the fox demon hasn''t appeared yet, and her guess is almost always confirmed - she won''t come again.


    With a trace of regret, he began to prepare for the business tonight. Shikao is allowed to bring two sets of clothes, in addition to one set is a common burqa, the other set is a night suit made by himself. Different from the loose clothing that is popular in this era, the latter completely follows the principle of simplicity and ease of use. There are no buttons. The sleeves, body and cap are integrated. The wrists, elbows and chest are all sewn with a layer of cowhide to improve durability.


    clothes are not pure black, but navy blue fabric-theoretically, the most suitable color for the night is dark purple, but limited to the dye level, he can only take second place and choose the less rare dark blue. As for black... it looks most like night, but once in a light place, a moving "shadow" can easily attract attention, and the hiding effect is not even as good as gray.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Fan turned out from the window and climbed against the wall towards the second floor.


    Different from the smooth concrete wall, the outer edge of the wooden house has many protruding wedges, which are naturally suitable for climbing. Even a half-hanger like him can easily climb several floors.


    He spent all afternoon observing the residences and movements of the disciples of the aristocratic family, and finally selected a house closest to his residence as the target of action.


    Now the spiritual fire gathering place is occupied by the Fei family, Luo family, and Wei family in turn. Only these three families can obtain the spiritual fire.


    And Xia Fan''s plan was to steal a bottle of spiritual fire source from them!


    Although it is not clear who lives inside, the people wearing the Luo family''s blue robes have been in and out of this house many times, and all of them are highly vigilant. They will look around before entering the door. Considering that disciples of the aristocratic family might also be attacked, Xia Fan speculated that the other party''s countermeasures should be to collect the spirit fire for centralized care instead of handing it over to individuals.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the corridor outside this house was connected to a total of six rooms, four of which were rented by the Luo family. If someone wants to break through, they only need to say hello, and the Luo family can quickly squeeze the corridor and form a line of defense that is difficult to overcome.


    The family didn¡¯t even know the content of the exam, and it was even impossible to know the layout of Qingshan Town in advance. This was undoubtedly their own idea based on the situation on the spot.


    occupies a high corner of the hotel, taking care of each other, easy to defend and difficult to attack. I have to say that the thinking of the disciples of the family is indeed more sophisticated than most of their peers.


    But Xia Fan didn''t plan to head-on from the beginning.


    He moved to the edge of the house window a little bit, unfastened the cloth belt around his waist with one hand, and wrapped it around the raised eave beam to fix himself in the air. At the same time, he took out a hairpin and pierced the window paper from the corner. Poke into the house gently.


    This special hairpin is thin in the front and thick in the back, with a hollow interior, through which you can barely see the situation in the room. Xia Fan scanned for a week and found that the Luo family had specially arranged two people to watch the night, which further confirmed his guess.


    It shouldn''t be too late, he took out the medicine packet, filled the hairpin with a mixed herbal medicine, then lit it with a fire fold, and carefully blew inward.


    This medicinal herb made from Datura flower, Immature grass black, night peony, magic mushroom and winter fern is his master''s proud work. It is said to be difficult to buy for a thousand dollars and must not be easily spread. When they are ignited, the smoke that emerges is soft and elegant, colorless and tasteless, and the person who smells it will only feel extremely peaceful, and has the effect of relieving pain and calming the spirit. If you smell it for a long time, you will fall into a drowsy unconsciously, and will not wake up until dawn. Its hypnotic effect is far better than those in the black market.


    Xia Fan personally tested it several times. It turns out that this is probably one of the few things his master did not brag about¡ªeven if it is an alchemist, it is difficult to detect its existence. Even before the master was stunned by his medicine, he did not do it. After any reaction, he slept really well afterwards.


    This is also his biggest support for this plan. If there is no such thing, he would not dare to spend money on the first day.


    In fact, only a handful of medicinal materials in Xia Fan¡¯s medicine package are related to magic, most of which are wounds, intoxicated drugs and antidote. After ten years with Master, I have not learned much knowledge of magic, various tricks and yin. He is a little better at human skill.


    From this it can be seen that Shaogang is positive, and there is output only when he is alive. It is the truth wherever it is placed.


    blew for about half an hour, and there was no sound in the house.


    Although Luo''s family has arranged for a night watch, they are all teenage children after all. It is unrealistic to require them to stay at the door with a high concentration of energy for several hours. Before Xia Fan ignited Mixiang, the two of them had been dozing off, and Mixiang just pushed them a little.


    Xia Fan opened the window pin, covered his mouth and nose with a wet cloth, turned over and entered the house.


    This wing room is much larger than the one he rented, and the two rooms inside and outside are separated by gauze curtains. The outside is regarded as the living room, and the inside one is the bedroom.


    He pulled the gauze off, searched lightly, and quickly found the goal of the trip.


    As he expected, the Luo family collected all the spiritual fires collected here, and hid them under the bed very uncreatively. With the dim yellow candlelight in the outer room, he could see at least twenty porcelain bottles stuffed under the bed, each with a string tied to the mouth.


    This is probably the last defense of the Luo family, right?


    Although I can''t see where these ropes are connected, in all likelihood, just a move of the bottle will trigger the rope-connected mechanism. Xia Fan guessed that it might be something like a bell, which could alert Luo''s family to the invasion in the first time.


    Of course, this is not too difficult for him. After all, he has studied mathematics, physics and chemistry, and he is not afraid to travel all over the world. Cut two strands of cloth from one corner of the bed sheet, take the material on the spot and roll it into a rope shape. Then, according to the parallelogram rule of force, tie the two cloth strips separately between the string and the bed frame to make the direction of the combined force consistent with the rope. After finishing these preparations, Xia Fan cut the string.


    The rope that had lost its restraint shrank slightly, but was quickly pulled by the taut cloth and maintained its original position.


    At this point, there is no obstacle to taking out the porcelain bottle.


    After confirming that the bottle was indeed the source of the spiritual fire, Xia Fan tied it behind his back, returned to the window on the same path, and returned to his cabin along the wall again.


    It wasn''t until the moment his feet landed that he was completely relieved.


    The whole process was unexpectedly smooth, and it only took more than an hour from the start to the success.


    "Should I say that the alchemist is good at stealing things such as chickens and dogs, should I say it was accidental, or should I take it for granted?"


    But the next moment, a voice came from behind unexpectedly, shocking him in a cold sweat!

 Chapter 15： 1 long night

    Someone sneaked into this room while he was away?


    More than that, the other party also witnessed the whole process of his sneaking into the Luo family residence. In an instant, a huge "dangerous" word appeared in Xia Fan''s heart.


    But soon, he realized that the voice seemed a bit familiar.


    After a stalemate for a while, Xia Fan tried to take out the fire fold and stretched out to the candlestick beside the table.


    and the other party did not stop it.


    The candle was lit, the swaying flames dispersed the darkness, and he also saw the appearance of those who came.


    is the fox demon who patronized his room window two days ago.


    This time, she no longer looked down from a high place, but leaned on the wall, her tail curled up and looked much smaller.


    is also much closer.


    Suddenly, Xia Fan''s hanging heart fell from the sky back to the ground.


    "What the hell, it''s okay, don''t talk to each other suddenly, okay? You know it will scare people to death?"


    "So you will be afraid too." She grinned, as if sarcastically.


    "Nonsense, I don''t have the surname Ji, of course I''m afraid." Xia Fan didn''t have a good temper, but felt a little strange in her heart-compared with the ridicule before, her words now seem to have less yin and yang smell.


    Wait, is this swollen myself? Is it possible that he is not used to it if the other party is not sarcastic?


    "Why is Xingji not afraid?"


    "Because the programmer did not write."


    "Program...What is the member?"


    "That''s...no, let''s forget about it." Xia Fan realized that he didn''t have the ability to tell cold jokes. At the same time, he noticed that the other party''s complexion was obviously a little pale, and even the tone of voice was a little weaker--this is also true. He didn''t immediately realize that the person who came was her cause. "What''s the matter, you are sick?"


    Then he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    "It''s fine if it''s just sick..." The fox demon grinned reluctantly, and was about to stand up on the wall. Suddenly his expression changed-Xia Fan strode to her side and leaned down like a shadow. Up her.


    In an instant, the idea of ??desperately fighting came into my mind, and also the guilt and apology for the "Master" came up.


    However, Xia Fan put his hand on the wall behind her.


    "This is... blood."


    He looked at the scarlet on his fingertips and frowned, "You are hurt."


    "I--"


    As soon as she spoke, Xia Fan interrupted her, "Let me see." Then she took off her hands on her chest without any explanation.


    Although she has resistance, her strength is insignificant.


    Seeing the red and black on his chest and abdomen, Xia Fan couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    Although the wound is not visible, the amount of bleeding has clearly exceeded the normal value, and part of the blood has coagulated, forming a mass of black blood clots, which shows that her injury was not just what happened.


    hesitated, and with a little force, he tore the clothes like wet rags from below.


    The other party couldn''t help but clenched his teeth, as if he was suffering tremendously.


    A hideous wound half an arm''s length immediately appeared before his eyes, and the intestines could even be vaguely seen in the deepest part.


    This once again made him confirm that women are definitely not human.


    For ordinary people, this kind of wound lasts for 3-4 hours at most, and the more common situation is that the shock is caused by the severe pain at the scene of the injury. If you don''t take first aid immediately, you will probably not wake up again.


    Of course, for the ancient times, who lacked medical technology, it would be useless to hold on for too long¡ªopening the bowels itself was tantamount to a death sentence.


    "When did you get hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter..." The fox demon tried to push him away, but failed, "Listen to me..."


    "Okay, at most a day ago." Xia Fan scanned around his eyes and found no blood stains. "There is no new bleeding, has the internal blood stopped? In short, I have never been a doctor or a veterinarian. I can only try my best. Give it a try."


    After speaking, he picked her up, turned and put her back on the bed.


    "Wait, what are you...what are you doing?"


    "Do you still need to ask, of course it is to save your life."


    Normal people are definitely hopeless, but the other person''s ability to survive until now with self-healing power is enough to show the tenacity of their vitality. He doesn''t know anything about surgery, even if he knows, there is no modern equipment to perform, so all he can do is the most basic first aid. As the saying goes, it is often the last straw that overwhelms the camel, so on the other hand, if the straw is pulled down, it may be a glimmer of life.


    In other words, doing nothing at this time is better than doing nothing.


    Xia Fan first went to the hotel lobby and asked for hot water-generally the back kitchen always prepares a stove that does not turn off to meet the various needs of the guests. In addition, the observation of the fire is usually done at night, so his request is not Strange.


    It''s just that when he took out the needle and thread for repairing clothes and asked to put it in the pot and boil it together, and emphasized that the water must be boiled, he still attracted strange eyes from the shop.


    Fortunately, the "service fee" of one or two dollars made the latter smile immediately and promised to do so.


    Then he took out the braised beef and gave it to Xiao Er, let it be crushed and put it in the porridge. Supper is regarded as a regular service of the hotel, and the latter should naturally be served.


    After getting these prepared things, Xia Fan returned to the room and started his emergency treatment.


    Dirty clothes will undoubtedly have to be changed, and the blood around the wounds are all potential sources of infection. The other party was unexpectedly quiet at this time, neither questioning nor resisting, just staring at him motionlessly, as if he had accepted his fate.


    After repeatedly wiping clean with hot water, he took up the needle and thread and whispered, "It may be painful next."


    "Can I... yell?" She asked weakly with her lips opened and closed slightly.


    "No, hold back."


    Xia Fan took a deep breath and took the first needle.


    The opponent''s body trembled visibly.


    This is undoubtedly a long and painful process. It is not an exaggeration to say that sutures are made without anesthetic. Mixiang may be able to relieve pain and soothe the mind, but he can''t sew it while lighting it.


    "Human, are you saving me... or are you trying to avenge me on purpose?" The woman sweated profusely, "I... never heard of... this kind of therapy."


    "The epidermis has tension and it is difficult to heal by itself. Sewing up can not only shorten the healing cycle, but more importantly, prevent germs from invading the body. In addition, my name is Xia Fan."


    Xia Fan is also not much better. Suture the wound is easier said than done. Not to mention that it is difficult to use a small sewing needle to penetrate the wound back and forth, just pinching the **** and slippery The skin feel is enough to make the scalp numb. At first he wanted to sew as neatly and beautifully as possible, but soon it became as long as he could sew it, no matter how it was stitched. This virtually increased the pain of the subject. Under the double pressure, the sweat on his forehead was no less than that of the opponent.


    The fox demon stared at him for a long time before he spoke again, "...Li."


    "What?" He didn''t react for a moment.


    "my name."


    After saying that, she closed her eyes tightly and stopped paying attention to Xia Fan''s movements, as if she would let him do what she did next.


    It took a full half an hour for Xia Fan to complete the stitching work-he was secretly surprised that during this period, the other party never called out, even though the grip of the nail pierced the palm, the sweat soaked the sheet wet. , She never spoke.


    The last step is to apply the medicine and bandage. Although the medicine is a natural herb, it is used to stop bleeding and reduce inflammation in the hospital. It should have some effect.


    After finishing all these tasks, Xia Fan felt that she actually felt relieved. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time since he learned to breathe into the body.


    But there is no time to rest at this moment.


    He went to the shop Xiaoer again, and asked for a set of clean sheets and clothes to change the fox demon. Clean and refreshing is the most critical part of the healing process. Even changing bandages and personal clothing frequently can greatly reduce the chance of infection.


    When all the processing is done, the horizon has gradually turned white.


    At this time, he can finally sit on the side of the bed and feed each other bite of porridge.


    "You don''t want to know... how did I get hurt?" Li couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "I think, but can I say it later," Xia Fan kept on hand, "I guess this story must be very long."


    "...If you want to start from the beginning, it''s really not short."


    "Then wait until you wake up after eating." He shrugged, "You can hold on until now. UU Reading hangs all in one breath. It is estimated that it will be gone later. A rest is very important, don¡¯t go against the body. I have done everything I can. As for how much it works, God knows, I¡¯m afraid it mainly depends on your own healing ability."


    "You... don''t hate monsters?"


    "I don''t hate you." Xia Fan smiled, "Didn''t you say it yourself, there are many kinds of demon points. I don''t have to like everyone."


    As he said, after eating the porridge, the dizziness came like a tide, making Li drowsy. This kind of sleepiness even surpassed the pain of the wound, making it impossible to resist.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem to need to resist now.


    Until this moment, Li still feels a little unreal. Before coming, she made all kinds of psychological preparations-including the other party''s attitude changes, reporting to the Privy Council, or being cruelly treated. She didn''t know what the price would be to make the other party patiently listen to her story about "Master", but in any case, she didn''t expect things to develop like this¡ª


    Do not ask the reason, do not ask for it.


    reached out almost immediately.


    can''t even allow her to object.


    Li never believes in unprovoked goodwill. People pay attention to profit and conspiracy in everything, and Xia Fan should be no exception. According to his own statement, he wanted to understand the demon through her, and her only doubt was whether this benefit was worth it. After all, she couldn''t think of anything else she could use as a bargaining chip.


    My consciousness gradually blurred, like the day I was injured.


    But this time, she no longer resisted.


    In ¡¡¡¡''s dim vision, a figure is close in front of him, and he should be more prepared. At this moment, he is inexplicably relieved.


    In the long-lost peace, she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 16： misunderstanding

    I haven''t slept all night, but Xia Fan didn''t feel too tired. Compared with the physical burden, the mental stress is the big one. Now that the other party is asleep, the pressure is relieved, but he feels a lot lighter.


    This is probably the young capital. Xia Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling that he could still stay up late as a meal when he was in college. After 12 o¡¯clock after work, he was too sleepy. It took several days to make up for it all night. There will be a day to return to the top.


    Looking at the empty bowl of porridge, his stomach groaned.


    After cleaning up the house, Xia Fan went straight to the hotel lobby and ordered twice the usual meal.


    "Guardian, you can enjoy it slowly." Xiao Er soon had breakfast.


    Compared with the atmosphere of mutual suspicion on the embankment yesterday, today''s lobby is much cleaner. I don''t know if he got up earlier, and he is the only person in the whole house. It feels quite comfortable to book a place.


    It seems that getting up early is not without benefits.


    It¡¯s just that this sense of comfort gradually turned into surprise when Xia Fan ate the second steamed bun.


    How long have I been here?


    A quarter of an hour? Or longer...


    During this period, no one stepped into the lobby-whether it was coming down from upstairs or coming in from outside. The spirit fire can only be seen at night, and there should be a lot of people observing all night, and now is the point of return. During the day, it is convenient to collect. The family may still need to occupy the venue. The sooner the better, how can it be so long that there is no one in the lobby when the two waves are handed over?


    Xia Fan slowly put down the steamed bun in his hand and picked up the wooden sword.


    Just when he was about to return to the house first, two Luo family disciples appeared at the stairs.


    They stood side by side, blocking the passage behind them.


    Then someone quickly walked into the lobby and occupied the exit position-these candidates were also wearing Luo''s blue robes, and their eyes were all focused on him.


    The uniform rhythm of the two groups of people made Xia Fan instantly realize that this was probably something that had already been planned.


    It''s not that he got up too early, but that the Luo family controlled the movement of people in the hotel in advance.


    The other party was waiting for the moment he walked into the lobby!


    "Yes, your observation is more keen than I expected." With a nice voice, Luo gently appeared at the entrance of the lobby, "Unfortunately you used it where it shouldn''t be used."


    Despite her calm tone, Xia Fan still heard the suppressed indignation and anger.


    Isn''t it, you realized that you did it so soon?


    If it doesn''t move, it''s such a big posture when it moves. Obviously, the Luo Family has a great grasp of this. It would be boring to deny it at this time.


    Thinking about this, Xia Fan simply admitted, "I''m curious, how are you sure?"


    "Luo Youer!"


    "Yes, sister." A little girl with short curly hair quickly stood up and said, "It''s the smell! I smell you."


    These familiar words made Xia Fan feel a little dazed, "Huh?"


    She touched her nose, "My good alchemy allows me to track the flow of the smell of Shili Nei. The thief entered the house through the window and was beside the senior sister''s bed¡ª"


    "Say the point!" Luo interrupted gently through gritted teeth.


    "Oh," Luo Youer stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, "Anyway, based on this taste, I found the source room No. 129. And the store said that there is only one person living in it, that''s you!"


    Harm, it turned out not to be licked.


    Xia Fan stretched out his hand, "There is no rule that you can''t use quack tricks in the exam. And this is the hotel lobby, you are not afraid of violating the rules of the examination when you do it here? For a bottle of spiritual fire, is it necessary to mobilize people like this¡ª"


    "For... Spirit Fire?" Luo gently drew out the wooden sword, "Shameless! You are ashamed to say that... I thought you were a good person, but I didn''t expect it to be so despicable!"


    "Wait, is it so serious?"


    "It''s useless to say more!" With a soft chick, she rushed towards Xia Fan, the sword shadow in her hand like a fright, pointed directly at his neck.


    Xia Fan had to use his sword to parry, trying to overwhelm the opponent with strength.


    But the two swords did not intersect. Luo''s soft tip only clicked on the blade, and it slid away naturally, as if using force to stab the mouth of the bowl he had brought up.


    He changed his color suddenly, and directly released the hilt of the sword to avoid the blow. At the same time, he changed hands and grabbed the body of the sword, slamming the wooden sword at the opponent as a hammer.


    And this unexpected move did not cause her any trouble, just a simple flash, she dodged his counterattack.


    In just one round, Xia Fan has fallen short.


    After all, if he switched to a real sword, he couldn''t change his hand to hold the blade, and he would be knocked off the weapon in one move. The result can be imagined.


    Is this the strength of the Luo family genius?


    The next few fights made him confirm one point-the woman in front of him is different from those who have won before. In terms of using swords, she has approached self-defeating and retractable, and her skill in skills has made up for her strength. , Is a good player who has really received systematic training.


    And he is already a little stretched just to deal with this endless attack.


    "hiss¡ª¡ª"


    It was another oblique stab after a flickering, Luo lightly raised his sword forward and thrust it into Xia Fan''s chest, who could not resist.


    As he tried his best to sideways, the wooden sword slashed across his skin, and he tore his clothes through a big tear, and the medicine bag and sundries hidden in his inner pocket suddenly spilled out.


    His heart is not good. Although the opponent is holding a wooden sword, it will never be any better if he is stabbed. If he is not lucky, it is normal to break one or two bones.


    It''s a matter of time before you go down and lose!


    The question is how to fight back?


    Although he has been influenced by Master, he is quite proficient in quack tricks, but it does not mean that he only knows these things. As one of the few people who can perceive qi, alchemy is his real trump card.


    It''s just that technique... it belongs to the "shock" method, its power is difficult to control, and after his improvement, even if it is doubled, it may be fatal. It is not a last resort. Xia Fan does not want to use it on the same candidates.


    It''s ridiculous to fight his life for a bottle of spiritual fire.


    There is also this guy, didn¡¯t he just take her bottle of the source of spiritual fire? Even shameless and despicable have been buckled, which is really unreasonable¡ª¡ª


    Wait... Xia Fan was startled suddenly, and he found that he seemed to have overlooked some important points.


    "Your observation is more acute than I expected, but unfortunately you used it where it shouldn''t be used."


    "The thief entered the house through the window and was beside the senior sister''s bed¡ª¡ª"


    The previous words of the two of them came to mind in his mind.


    Could it be that Luo stayed in that bedroom gently?


    Hey, isn''t it... Doesn''t this mean that after fainting everyone, I sneaked into a woman''s boudoir alone?


    "Stop, stop!" Xia Fan yelled after avoiding the opponent''s attack, "Don''t you think I did something rude to you?"


    Luo staggered gently under his feet, and his fierce moves were suddenly messed up.


    "Otherwise," Luo Youer yelled, "Senior sister woke up in the morning and found that the quilt fell on the floor. The smell can also show that you have been in bed for the longest time--"


    "Shut up, you!" Luo lightly cast a murderous look.


    The latter quickly covered his mouth.


    Xia Fan was shocked, it turned out to be the reason!


    "You two don''t want to break my innocence, okay?" He defended himself while hiding the sword. "When I went in, I didn''t pay attention to the person lying on the bed. How could I do that? Besides, the bottle was hidden under the bed. Isn¡¯t it a matter of staying for the longest time by the bed! As for things like falling off the quilt... it can¡¯t be because you didn¡¯t sleep well and kicked it off yourself.¡±


    "Wow... Sister, he is so thick-skinned." Luo Youer said with emotion.


    "Of course you won''t admit it, and I don''t expect you to admit it." Luo gently gritted his teeth and raised his sword again. "The Shikao stipulates that you must not murder the candidate, but I can still beat you to death!"


    "What if I can provide evidence?"


    The words stopped her footsteps.


    "What evidence?"


    "Taste." Xia Fan pointed to her junior sister, "Do you have a sachet? If I want to do something to you, I must be very close to you. In this way, some similar smells will definitely remain on my body. Let your junior sister smell it well, don¡¯t you know?"


    "But the store also said that you asked for a basin of hot water at night." Luo Youer pouted, "Who knows if you have washed yourself clean."


    Go on, how come this shop''s Xiaoer can talk about everything as long as you give money...Can you still feel a little privacy?


    "Do you think I look like I am washed?"


    "..." Luo spoke softly after a moment of silence, "Is he washed? You can smell it."


    "Uh, but Sister¡ª"


    "Go, I want to hear the most detailed answer," she narrowed her eyes slightly, "Sister-Sister."


    probably felt the killing intent contained in this, Luo Youer shuddered, and had no choice but to walk towards Xia Fan.


    After ¡¡¡¡ approached, she took out a mint leaf and placed it in front of her, and then whispered, "Xun Shu return to Xu, look for the wind!"


    The leaves instantly turned into a cloud of blue smoke.


    Luo Youer inhaled the smoke and sniffed around Xia Fan for a long time, her expression gradually becoming complicated.


    "What''s the answer?" Luo''s soft voice became colder and colder, as if the junior sister nodded, she would immediately do it.


    "That... Sister, he doesn''t smell like you."


    "Huh?" She retracted her already stepped foot, "Are you sure?"


    "There is nothing wrong with hearing it so closely." Luo Youer waved her hand in disgust, "Moreover, he didn''t take a shower, I''m afraid he never stopped in the middle of the night."


    "How do you say?" Luo asked gently.


    "There is a smell of corruption, mud and grass, and...blood." She ran back to the senior sister, "Where did you go after that?"


    "I accidentally fell when I returned from the original road. Fortunately, I was closer to the ground." Xia Fan pretended to say lightly, "Can you believe it now? Honestly, I focused all my attention on finding the bottle. Come on, I don¡¯t even know if the man lying on the bed is a man or a woman."


    "But you still went in." Luo whispered softly.


    "Yes, without knowing it. I apologize for that." Xia Fan can fully understand the other''s shame and anger at this moment. In this era, the reputation of an unmarried girl is definitely not a joke. Improperness is a lifelong tragedy. "I will never tell this matter, as long as your fellow sect--" He only noticed that the people who came were all Luo family female disciples, "If they don''t say it, no one else will know about it in the future. UU¿´Êéwww. uukanshu.com"


    After a long silence, Luo nodded gently.


    can be seen, she is also relieved.


    "The source of the spiritual fire..."


    "It is the negligence of the night watch disciples, and the allocated quota will also be deducted from them." Luo gently returned to the previous appearance, "As for whether they will come to trouble you, I will not interfere."


    "There are also things in this tavern..." Xia Fan glanced at the messy lobby-the other party had obviously moved in real fire just now, so naturally he would not care about the tables and chairs next to them.


    "As long as the compensation is paid according to the price, it is not a violation of the rules and the Luo family will handle it properly."


    As expected... She noticed this loophole, or the "trap" in the rules.


    "In addition, for your clothes, I will ask the store to send a new one." Luo coughed slightly, "This matter...I also have..." In the middle of the story, her voice was so low that it was inaudible.


    "You mean, did you overdo it?" Luo Youer tilted her head, "If the voice is too small, others can''t hear it."


    Of course, Junior Sister changed back to a heavy hand knife.


    "Then, I''ll leave first." Luo gently put away the wooden sword.


    "No delivery."


    Xia Fan couldn''t learn how to be as simple and neat as the other party, and he had to retrieve the medicinal materials he had spilled.


    At this moment, Luo, who had already taken a half-step toward the entrance of the corridor, stopped gently. She looked at Xia Fan in surprise, "Wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    He only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the other party had already squatted in front of him, squeezing out a piece of metal from the scattered debris.


    "This thing... where did you get it?"


    Luo''s gentle expression seemed to be a bit more serious than when he was held accountable.

 Chapter 17： history

    What she held in her hand was the bronze piece found in the back mountain.


    Xia Fan was taken aback, "Do you know this stuff?"


    "Have you not heard of the Luo Family in Youzhou, the knowledge of all things and heaven?" Luo Youer, still holding his forehead, muttered, "Half of the library in the country is opened by the Luo family, and the Youzhou House has a collection of more than 10,000 treasures. In terms of knowledge in the world, no one can compare to the Luo family. Seeing you look decent, you didn¡¯t expect to be a bun..."


    Feelings, their home opened a library?


    "This is a coin, and because it is shaped like a blade, some people call it a knife coin." Luo said softly, "As far as I know, only Yongguo uses such coins."


    "Yongguo?" Xia Fan thought for a while, but did not retrieve relevant information in his memory.


    At this time, even Luo''s soft expression became weird. "That was the dynasty more than a hundred years ago. Because Yongwang was tyrannical and innocent, it was eventually replaced by the new six kings, and Yongguo was also divided into six. And Daqi , Is one of them."


    Xia Ran suddenly realized the origin of the other party''s solemn expression¡ª¡ª


    Doesn''t that mean that this is a "relic" of the previous dynasty?


    "After that, the six nations will swiftly clean up the remnants of the Eternal Kingdom. Any act that preserves the objects of the Eternal Kingdom is a felony, and coins are of course no exception. If the defendant is accused, the informant will be rewarded with a hundred taels of money, while the latter will be exiled lightly, and the more serious--"


    "Wait, wait..." Xia Fan interrupted her quickly, "I don''t even know that this thing has something to do with Yongguo. I just picked it up because of its unique shape. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s on the winding road in Qingshan, about seven or eight hundred meters away from the fork... Uh, I mean about two miles away. In addition to the bronze coins, there are wooden tracks..."


    While talking, Xia Fan''s voice slowed down.


    He caught a faint smile on the other''s face.


    "Hey...are you fooling me?"


    "Flicker? Strange word formation." Luo shrugged slightly, "I''m not telling a lie, but I didn''t say that it is now. In fact, the crackdowns have been more frequent in the first 20 years, but there is still no place until now. What eternal lurker. Although it is named eternal, nothing in this world can exist forever. Now even if you collect knives, no one will care about you, so don¡¯t be so nervous. Just consider that we are coming in. Everything I brought with him was searched by the invigilator, so there is a high probability that this thing was found in Qingshan Town."


    Xia Fan couldn''t pick up the conversation for a while.


    She is definitely... revenge.


    There is nothing more discouraging than the suppression of perception, there is no way to fight back.


    "Where is the back mountain two miles away..." Luo thought lightly, "It seems necessary to confirm it."


    "There isn''t even a small road there. At least a few people must be together to go up. The big brother will definitely have opinions when he knows." Luo Youer persuaded, "We need to separate people to assist Fang''s family now, but also beware of being like him. People--" At this point, she glanced at Xia Fan, "I''m afraid there are not enough people to stay in the hotel."


    "I''ll explain to him." Luo insisted gently, "After all, this place is really weird."


    "You also think something is wrong?" Xia Fan asked.


    "It''s okay to tell you," she nodded blankly, "the place where the spiritual fire was collected...the graves are all buried very shallow, and they seem to have been excavated temporarily. Also, we found two abandoned ones. The cave is just in the middle of the mountain, and the scale is not small."


    Xia Fan''s heart beats. Here comes again, the remains of large man-made structures are just like the wooden tracks on Panshan Road. "Is there anything in it?"


    "We only found a few wooden kites."


    "Mu Yuan? What is that?"


    "Hey, do you have any common sense?" Luo Youer yelled, "It''s a large kite. The biggest is bigger than a human. It can take a person to fly hundreds of steps in animal skins. Could it be that you even Haven''t read "Gongshu"?"


    Uh...it¡¯s not true. When he wandered around the rivers and lakes with the cheap master, he might not even be able to fill his stomach, so he could still read books. However, Xia Fan also knew that the focus was not on this, but on why these things were stored in a place where people were buried. How much do the residents of Qingshan Town know about this matter?


    When he was about to ask a few more questions, another female disciple of the Luo family hurriedly walked into the lobby, "Senior Sister, it''s almost impossible to stop outside."


    "I''m overtime, let them in." Luo gently ordered and looked at Xia Fan, "Do you want to go to the back mountain again?"


    with you? "No." Xia Fan is quite self-aware, and the other party in the hotel lobby will be at a loss. It is hard to say in the wild, "I have obtained the source of the spiritual fire, and I just need to guard it in the next few days."


    Luo lightly saw the situation and stopped talking, turned and left the lobby.


    Luo family disciples also dispersed one by one. When other examinees swarmed in, they only saw a messy lobby.


    From blockade to departure, it took only a quarter of an hour before and after. Considering that their reaction time was only more than an hour after discovering that the house was invaded in the morning, Xia Fan had a new understanding of the coordination and organization of the Luo family.


    Back to the room, Li lying on the bed has entered a period of discomfort.


    Her complexion was visibly reddish, her breathing was a little bit short, and sweat kept coming out of her forehead, dampening the ends of her falling hair.


    Until then, Xia Fan had the opportunity to look at the opponent''s appearance in detail.


    If you ignore the ears above her head, she now looks the same as a person. She has long black hair and fair skin, even though it is stained with dust and blood, she can still see her good foundation.


    Her eyebrows are not long, and the untrimmed eyebrow line is a bit thick, which is not standard for beauty, but it also softens the sharp sense of the facial features and looks much more approachable.


    If he hadn''t made contact in advance, it would be difficult for him to associate the fox demon who was mocking at night with the woman in front of him.


    Another feature of the other party is the blush on the corners of the eyes-it looks like eye shadow at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find that it is not makeup at all, but natural. The red stretched the outline of her eyes outward, and gave her a strange beauty.


    As for the ears with the same color as the hair... Xia Fan secretly squeezed his hand to confirm that it was true. There was no second pair of ears on the other''s cheeks. He was really curious about the structure of the fox monster''s head and what she looked like when she was a child before she grew her hair.


    This is really a miracle of evolution, he sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, Li''s brows were frowning slightly, and occasionally he hummed a couple of times, as if he was enduring extreme pain.


    Xia Fan does not know how the microscopic level of this world works, but from various common sense and phenomena, small organisms such as germs are still responsible for the balancing work at the bottom of the life circle. Once the body is injured, they are the biggest enemies of survival. . Whether Li can survive, basically depends on the past few days.


    He fetched a basin of clean water, wiped off the sweat, and put a damp cloth on her forehead¡ªthis is one of the few things he can do right now.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, deep in the green mountains.


    "Sister, are you sure we still have to look for it again?" Luo Youer complained with her mouth curled, "In a while, the sun will soon go down."


    "Go up the mountain slowly and down the mountain quickly, one hour is enough for everyone to return to town." Luo gently indifferent.


    "The problem is not time, but what we are looking for. We found the wooden track and found several knife coins, but this can only prove that the guy didn''t lie." Luo Youer gasped, "You always Wouldn''t you want to climb along the track to the top of the mountain like this? That''s a place that even the hunters in the town haven''t visited."


    Luo stopped slightly and looked back at the crowd-although everyone didn''t say a word, their faces were already obviously tired.


    From climbing the mountainside to the present, the Luo family disciples have searched the deep mountain and dense forest for almost four hours. Even with the assistance of spells, it is no easy task to open a path through the dense woods. Coupled with the sultry weather and mosquito harassment, it magnifies physical and mental exhaustion.


    If you change to someone else, I''m afraid she would have left her the same way and returned.


    The most important thing is that she really doesn''t know what she is looking for. Without a goal, there is no psychological expectation. This violates the principle of planning. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t organize such a search when the purpose is not clear.


    It''s just an uneasy lingering in Luo''s heart gently.


    In addition to the warehouse ruins found in Linghuodi, she also heard from her senior that Fei¡¯s and Fang¡¯s seem to have also discovered some anomalies in the small town, such as the large drainage channels under several dry wells and many branches. , And the ends of some fork roads were actually locked by stone gates, and no one knew where they ended up. UU reading


    If it is only for collecting spiritual fire, why would the Privy Council set up the examination room in a place where evil is revealed everywhere?


    Perhaps the answer behind this is the key to whether the exam can pass.


    "Search along the track for another three quarters of an hour," Luo said after a few moments of thought, "If there is no new discovery, we will go down the mountain."


    "Hey, continue, I''m so hungry..." Luo You''er muttered weakly, but was forced to obey the pressure of the senior sister. As she turned and took a step, she suddenly strayed and fell into the grass with a oops.


    "Junior sister, you are too exaggerated, isn''t that okay?" A fellow said with a smile, "Anyway, he is also a cultivator, no matter how strong he is, he can''t match Orion."


    "It''s not! It''s just that I accidentally tripped it down!" Luo Youer got up angrily, stepped on the weeds under her feet, and then screamed, "There is a new track here."


    "What did you say?" Luo stepped forward with a slight surprise and looked down, "This is a...diversion?"


    "The track is forked? But we are on the cliff? There should be nothing on the side."


    "Yes, we are walking on the winding road. If it turns inward, it may lead to places such as caves, but it turns outward."


    Everyone talked.


    Luo pondered lightly and quickly made a judgment, "We follow the new wooden track."


    "Don''t you continue to climb up?" Luo Youer rubbed her ankle.


    "I can''t reach the top of the mountain anyway, it''s better to see where this fork road is repaired." Luo replied gently.


    This time, they quickly reached the end.


    After passing through a half-person-high bush, a steep cliff appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 18： Things Buried in the Green Mountains

    "No way." Luo Youer whistled.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the wooden track stopped abruptly on the edge of the cliff, and the width of the two ends of the valley didn''t look like a bridge could be built.


    "Can we go back?"


    She turned her head, but saw Luo quietly quietly, and the other senior brothers and sisters also looked thoughtful.


    "The people who built the track don''t want to go to the opposite side, their purpose is here."


    "In order to abandon something?"


    "Only this explanation is reasonable."


    "I agree. And they need to repair a special wooden track to do this, which means there is still a lot of money."


    "So... maybe you can find the answer under the cliff?"


    Everyone, you and I say a word.


    "Uh, what are you talking about?" Luo Youer touched her head.


    Luo glanced at her lightly and sighed helplessly, "Wooden rails are not easy to process, and it takes a lot of time to lay them. It''s not that important things won''t be arbitrarily branched out. Since someone once repaired the track here, then Explain that the things discarded below might help us solve some of the current doubts."


    "So that''s the case." The latter said suddenly, and he won''t tilt his head and ask again soon, "Then our doubt...what is it?"


    "...No, it''s nothing." Luo gently raised his forehead and decided to ignore Junior Sister''s questioning. She looked down at the cliff, and the trough seemed to continue from the direction of the suspension bridge, dividing the entire green hill into a semi-isolated peak; but the width of the cliff in front of the town was only five feet wide, which was more than ten times as wide. , And the height difference is also much larger, more than 50 meters down there are clouds and fog around, it is difficult to see the bottom of the situation.


    "It seems that it can only be solved with alchemy." Luo nodded gently to the doormate behind him, "Luo Tang, Luo Changtian."


    "To understanding."


    "Leave it to us."


    At the same time, the two took out materials from their pockets. The former was a crane made of red paper, and the latter was two feathers.


    Luotang stuck the talisman on the paper crane, then stretched out his hand and raised his hand, "Go to you, give life to you!"


    Luo Changtian followed closely, and pointed the feather at the origami that seemed to be alive, "Xun Shu Gui Chen, Chang Feng!"


    Feather turned into a spinning typhoon in a blink of an eye, and entangled on the paper crane, and the paper crane fluttered twice before flying towards the bottom of the cliff!


    The moment he penetrated into the clouds, Luo Changtian shook his right fist and shouted "Broken!"


    I saw the paper cranes suddenly exploded, and a gust of wind appeared, and the fog suddenly wrecked to pieces. With nowhere to go, the wind followed the rock wall upstream, uprooted some weeds and vines on the rocks, and rushed out of the valley with them.


    When the wind dissipated, a huge "gap" appeared in the clouds.


    "This is... Delayed display technique?" Luo Youer said in surprise, "Brother is amazing."


    Attaching the alchemy to the object to induce it, and wait until the appropriate position to activate it, which is regarded as an advanced control technique of arithmetic, and requires a higher level of proficiency and understanding of the technique. For these novices who have not passed the exam, it is already rare.


    "Compared to your senior sister, I am still far behind." Luo Changtian smiled, but his eyes were cast towards Luo gently.


    "Yes, the power is better than before." Luo Qingqing only briefly commented, and focused on the bottom of the cliff.


    Luo Changtian faintly revealed a hint of disappointment.


    "How is it? Did you find anything?" Others also gathered around.


    "The distance is a little far away, I can''t see clearly."


    "Who has the best eyesight here?"


    "Don''t worry, you should be able to see it clearly when the mist that blows up is gone."


    "That... seems to be a lot of white stones?"


    At first, everyone was a little noisy, but after a moment, everyone involuntarily held their breath.


    A chill that coagulated the blood rose from the soles of Luo''s feet, and instantly walked all over his body along his back.


    The sun has not yet set in Ming Jixia, but she feels cold.


    "I... didn''t you read it wrong." Luo Youer swallowed.


    "I should see the same things as you."


    "Sister, the things below this are..."


    "Bone." Luo said gently and slowly.


    is not one or two, but thousands of them-they are stacked together to form a raised mountain bag, so that people immediately think that it is a piece of white rock. These bones are not known for how many years they have been left here, many of them are not human-shaped, but even these incomplete bones are enough to explain everything that has happened on the green mountain.


    "What the hell... is this place?" Luo Youer murmured.


    No one answered her question.


    Luo lightly knew in his heart that I''m afraid that the exam will not be passed peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning on the fifth day.


    Xia Fan was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    He got up from the ground, glanced at the fox demon who was still sleeping, and walked to the door vigilantly, "Who?"


    "It''s me, Brother Xia!" Wei Wushuang''s anxious voice came from over there, "Get up, the big thing is not good!"


    "You wait for me for a while."


    He turned around and put away the straw mat on the ground, restored the room to its original shape, then opened the door and walked out, "What happened?"


    "The town, the people in the town are gone!" Wei Wushuang said extremely disturbed.


    "...who is missing?" Xia Fan gave him a puzzled look, "Aren''t you still there?"


    "Not an examinee, but a resident of Qingshan Town!" He waved his hand quickly, "I went to the lobby for breakfast this morning as usual, but the shopkeeper didn''t call it anyway. Later, there were too many people and felt something was wrong, so I went to the back kitchen to find it. I found no one in the house!"


    "Closed today?"


    "Then you have to let us know. Everyone thought the same at the beginning, but there was a riot in the teahouse. We went out for a round and found that not only the hotel and the teahouse, but the town was not alone. !"


    "Are you sure there are no residents?" Xia Fan also felt that the problem became serious.


    "Yes, someone even pried open the door of the residents to confirm the situation in the house. They were like..." Wei Wushuang bit his lip, "It''s like disappeared overnight."


    "What about everyone now?"


    "They are all gathered in the middle of the town."


    "The atmosphere... shouldn''t be so good, right?" Xia Fan couldn''t help frowning when he thought of how the candidates were wary of each other before.


    "Everyone is arguing. In addition to the fact that the residents did not see this change, there were also disputes and opportunistic revenge a few days ago."


    He thought for a while and said, "Let¡¯s go there too. No matter what, there is always the most well-informed place. If there are any new discoveries, we can also know the first time."


    "Brother Xia is right." Wei Wushuang nodded.


    "Wait." Xia Fan just took a step and took it back, turned and got into the house. When he came out again, there was an extra porcelain bottle in his hand.


    Wei Wushuang was stunned when he saw the porcelain bottle, "Could it be that you already..."


    "That''s right, lucky enough to make up a bottle of spiritual fire source."


    He decided to run with the bottle mainly to dispel the idea of ??the Luo family sneaking in. In case, taking advantage of this change, the other party splits up and steals the house, and it is okay to retrieve the spirit fire, but it will be troublesome to find a fox demon lying in the house. Up.


    Let the Luo family see the bottle on him, at least to prevent the other party from hitting his residence.


    "Brother Xia, you are really... unexpected!"


    Wei Wushuang admired him with five bodies.


    "Don''t talk about this, go to the center of the town first." Xia Fan walked out of the lobby quickly.


    After dozens of steps, the small square is near. As my fellow villagers said, the scene became a mess. Everyone is yelling and there is no core voice at all. The aristocratic family and Sanmen were even more targeted at each other, and the boundaries were clear-unlike the situation at a fork in the middle of the mountain. At that time, Sanmen always came one by one, and its strength was difficult to compete with the three families of Fei, Luo and Fang, but Now almost all the Sanmen candidates are gathered here, and the number has far exceeded that of aristocratic children.


    It can be seen that the expressions of Feinian and others are obviously more serious.


    "This is a signal from the invigilator!" "Brother Yan" who had been taught by Fei Nian before shouted loudly, "The evacuation of the residents is to let us have a good time! Now the source of the spiritual fire is in the hands of the noble family. If they are defeated, none of us will pass!"


    "Yes, this is the last chance! Don''t be afraid, we are far more people than them. As long as we go together, why can Feinian block you? Grab the fire, live in the wing, and be a high official. It''s all about this fight! "


    Fei¡¯s house was not completely silent, and someone immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m so ridiculous, you should go first. Don¡¯t you just want others to help you block the sword, so you can catch fish in the muddy water?¡±


    "I remember you, you were overturned by Brother Fei Nian with a sword, and when you really started fighting, you got up and slipped faster than anyone else. You should not practice less if you pretend to be so skillful, right? Could you please see clearly? , The people he encouraged have been eliminated, but he is still standing here, I shouldn''t have to say what it means!"


    His boos suddenly broke out, and the two sides were at a stalemate for a while, and no one could overwhelm the other side. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Of course, not everyone is preparing to "grab the fire, live in the wing, and be a high-ranking official." Some candidates are arguing about other issues.


    Such as "food".


    "You mean, there is nothing left to eat in the kitchen? Could it be that it was divided up by the first group of people?"


    "How can it be so fast? As far as I know, the hotel has suspended food supply since last night."


    "Isn''t it the evacuees who took the food with me?"


    "Don''t talk about the hotel, I searched all the houses in Qingshan Town, guess what, all the rice tanks are empty! If this goes on, let alone fighting with the family, it will be difficult to survive until the end of the examination."


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Similar topics can be heard everywhere, just when everyone was in panic and anxiety, a loud voice suddenly rolled over their heads.


    "Everyone is quiet, please listen to me!"


    Xia Fan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and saw a woman leaping onto the long table next to the sign, just as she had when she first saw it.


    is Luo Qing from the Luo family.


    "Junior Sister!" another young man hurriedly discouraged.


    But she was unmoved. Seeing everyone''s attention focused on her, she said, "I suggest you quit the exam immediately and come back in three years!"


    The crowd suddenly exploded--


    "what did you say!?"


    "Why do I listen to you!"


    "If you want to quit your Luo family, first demonstrate!"


    "That''s right!"


    Luo gently took out a talisman once again, covering the voices of other people, "Listen well, this is not a question of whether you can pass the exam, but a question of whether you can survive! Where we are-fundamentally Not Qingshan Town!"

 Chapter 19： Dahuangshaye

    "No... Qingshan Town, what do you mean by that!?"


    "Do you mean that the Privy Council is lying to us?"


    "Since you said it is not called Qingshan Town, what is it called?"


    This sentence caused an uproar for everyone, even Xia Fan was quite surprised. But he quickly thought of one thing, that is, all his knowledge of Qingshan Town comes from the Privy Council. He didn''t come here by himself, but Jiang Lincheng, who arrived first according to the guide, merged with some of the candidates and then was transported here by the official carriage.


    In other words, he did not have the opportunity to confirm whether there really is a place called "Qingshan Town".


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the omission. At this time, the map¡ªthat is, the map¡ªis a first-class confidential document that ordinary people can''t touch. However, due to the speed of information dissemination, it is normal for residents of a town to not know that there are several villages in the surrounding area. If there is no special person to guide, it may be difficult for most candidates to find this examination room located in the mountains on time.


    "Of course I know, that''s why I suggest to you to come back in three years!" Facing the crowd, Luo gently did not lose his momentum, "In fact, the real name of this place is "Qingshan Zhen"! "


    "Qingshan Formation? No way..." Wei Wu''s color changed drastically.


    "Uh, is there any difference between the two?" Xia Fan looked dazed, and felt the embarrassment brought about by insight.


    Why doesn''t the cheap master teach more common sense related to alchemy!


    Quan taught him how to kick the crotch medicine to take advantage.


    "Have you never heard of this?" Wei Wushuang said in surprise, "According to legend, it is the source of the eternal destruction."


    finally came an intelligible word, "Yongguo... is that the previous dynasty?"


    "Yes, Yongwang is extremely extravagant. There are countless gold and jewels in the palace. The local government chose to do what they like, and requisitioned people for mining. Until the 31st year of Yongxing, this action aroused the wrath of the sky and caused a great waste. The night caused the Yongguo to decline quickly and completely disintegrated in less than ten years.¡± Wei Wushuang explained patiently, ¡°and the rumored origin of the evil night is the Qingshan mining area.¡±


    "Dahuang Shaye...what is it?"


    "This...I don''t know the details." The other party scratched his head. "After all, these are all I heard when I followed my father in business. I only know that it is a fierce image caused by many resentful souls. In the area it traverses, the living die, the dead live, let alone ordinary people, even the alchemist fell into it for nine deaths. It is said that the eternal country cost a great price to eliminate this evil phenomenon, and the Privy Council only then became independent. Six of the official government."


    Xia Fan took a cold breath. If Luo Qing was right, wouldn¡¯t it mean that their group of candidates are in the center of the extremely fierce land?


    The noisy crowd also fell silent.


    Obviously, such shocking information takes time to digest.


    "Do you have any evidence?" "Brother Yan" asked loudly again, "Say this is not Qingshan Town, but Qingshan Mining Area. You must have real evidence!"


    "That is, who knows if your family is coaxing us to get everyone out of the game voluntarily!"


    Luo lightly showed an expression that she had known for such a long time ago, she made a gesture, and the two Luo family children under the stage put a piece of gray and autumn on the table.


    "This is the evidence. You can come forward and check it."


    Someone in the front row wondered, "This is for refining...Tao Fan?"


    "Yes. I found it on the back mountain." Luo nodded lightly, and then briefly recounted his experience of climbing up the mountain, discovering wooden tracks and piles of bones. "After seeing the sights in the valley, I went to the top of the mountain. After searching the direction for nearly a mile, I found this damaged Tao Fan. The reason why it was made into a long strip is obviously only to contain molten metal."


    "And let me be sure that this is the key to Qingshan. It is the lettering on Tao Fan." She said in a clear and sweet voice, "Twenty-eight years of Yongxing, the production of Taihu Gold Manufacturing Bureau!"


    "Yongxing Nian... is indeed the year used by Yongguo."


    "Taihu Gold Manufacturing Bureau? I seem to have heard of it somewhere."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    "Can you explain in detail for me?"


    "The Financial Bureau was established in the 9th year of Yongchang, the same year as the Qingshan Gold Mine was discovered. These deeds are recorded in the "Taihu Chronicle" and "Yongchang Lu", I think everyone present should have read these two. People who write this book." Luo Qing said in an orderly manner, "After the Taihu Metallurgical Bureau was established, its main source of supply was the Qingshan mining area. If this is not Qingshan, why is there such a pottery fan of the Metallurgical Bureau?"


    Xia Fan pondered for a while before he figured out that the so-called "Tao Fan" was a mold made of clay.


    The other party went on to say, "In addition, there is more than one evidence in the book. According to the "Taihu Chronicle", in order to increase production, the Bureau of Finance and Industry has forcibly recruited a large number of residents to the mining area, so that many villages and towns have ten rooms and nine empty rooms until Yongguo. After the collapse, they were not able to fully recover. Many people were sent to Qingshan, but none of them were able to return. Now we know where these people are. This can also explain why they need to build a special wooden track to transport the remains. ¡ª¡ªBecause there are too many."


    "Good, good... awesome." Wei Wushuang murmured.


    The sigh of the same hometown was undoubtedly the thoughts of most examinees at this moment. The scene suddenly became very quiet, and even the previous doubts disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, since Luo Qing dared to say it, naturally he was not afraid of everyone to check. Even if the mold can be used for fake, the track on the mountain and the corpse in the valley cannot be faked. Several key points are linked together, and they basically constitute an ironclad evidence.


    Although Xia Fan has never heard of these two books, judging from the title of the books, it is obviously not a must-read classic. One is probably a local history, and the other is barely half a history. In simple and easy to understand terms, they are all extracurricular books. It just happened to have seen it, and I can remember it so clearly, there is no other explanation except for his talent.


    "Have you never heard of the Luo Family in Youzhou, the knowledge of all things and heaven?"


    He suddenly remembered what Luo Youer had said.


    "Half of the library in the country is opened by the Luo family, and the Yuzhou government has a collection of more than ten thousand treasures. In terms of world knowledge, no one can compare to the Luo family."


    It seems that Luo Qing himself may be half a library.


    "Please wait a minute," Feinian suddenly stood up and said, "I remember Dahuang Shaye is difficult to be completely wiped out. Every once in a while, it will come back again until all the resentful souls have dissipated. That''s why Daqi will set a downfall. Mountain formation, limit its damage to a controllable range. If your inference is correct, doesn''t it mean..."


    Luo nodded slightly, "This cycle is not a secret. It is recorded in detail in "Private Archives", and it appears once in almost five and a half years. I don''t know, the next overcast period will be exactly two days later."


    ¡ªAnd today is the fifth day of the Shikao.


    In other words, on the last day of this exam, there will be a Great Wilderness Night.


    After a short silence, the crowd suddenly boiled--


    "No way, how can there be such a coincidence?"


    "Where is the invigilator? I want to ask the invigilator for verification!"


    "Do you think the Privy Council will ignore this? I''m afraid this is the key to the assessment."


    "What a joke! Either pass the exam or die? I don''t want to bet my life in this horrible place."


    "Are all the locals evacuating to avoid this disaster?"


    "Not necessarily, does anyone want to go to the back mountain to confirm?"


    "Say, that''s right... It''s just the words of the Luo family at the moment, we can''t let the other party lead the nose!"


    The candidates were obviously panicked, and the center of the square suddenly became a mess.


    At this moment, a slightly sharp voice overwhelmed the turbulent dispute, "No need to go, I can prove that what she said is true. In fact, you can prove it yourself."


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of the examinees, and everyone followed the prestige and focused their attention on a pale young man wearing a gray shirt and holding a paper fan.


    The gossip picture behind him has explained his identity-he is the Fang family disciple.


    "Isn''t that... Fang Xiandao?" Wei Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "Do you know?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Well, I didn''t plan to pass the exam anyway. I have basically stayed in the teahouse these days to inquire about the news, and I have met a lot of people." Wei Wushuang nodded, "Although the Fang family is not as powerful as the Fei and Luo families, He also has his own uniqueness, and he is very proficient in diagnosing and judging hexagrams. And this Fang Xiandao, I heard that he is the best disciple of the new generation of Fang family."


    "Tell me, what can we prove?" someone asked eagerly.


    "The hexagrams have already explained everything. UU reading , Miss Luo''s family, is basically the same as the result of my divination-that is, there will be a catastrophe on the last day of the exam, only those who seize the opportunity It can turn a good luck in every bad event." Fang Xiandao opened the paper fan in his hand and said calmly, "I know that this method of arithmetic is extremely advanced and not everyone can master it, but the flow of qi itself is a sign. As people who are moved, many of you should have received warnings."


    "What kind of... warning?"


    "If I remember correctly, many people have had a nightmare in the first two days of the exam!" Fang Xiandao snapped the paper fan together, "Dream is a manifestation of consciousness to the air of heaven and earth, although it is not comparable to it. Divination is accurate, sometimes very specific. Is there a more obvious warning than this nightmare? The red moon dripping with blood, the dead crawling out of the ground, the evil contaminates the living creatures, if not referring to the Great Wild Night, can it still What is it?"


    "Puff." Xia Fan couldn''t hold back for a moment, and spouted saliva.


    "Why is Xia brother laughing?" Wei Wushuang looked at him in surprise.


    "Cough... it''s nothing." Xia Fan coughed twice and changed back to the appearance of nothingness. Had it not been for the fox demon who was lying in his room at this moment, he might have believed this nonsense.


    However, other candidates do not think so.


    "What you said... I did it!"


    "me too!"


    "So that''s the case, has the dream reminded us long ago..."


    "I thought I was the only one who had nightmares."


    "There are so many people... It seems that the dream is not accidental!"


    In everyone''s eyes, the aristocratic family will deceive Sanmen, but Sanmen can never unite to deceive themselves. All doubts disappeared, and within a quarter of an hour, the Qingshan Formation and the Great Desolate Night had become the consensus of all the candidates.

 Chapter 20： Irreplaceable proof

    "I didn''t expect you to help me speak." Seeing Fang Xiandao approached, Luo gently jumped off the long table.


    "Is this weird? The previous exclusive possession of the fireland was achieved by mutual help between families?" Fang Xiandao shook his fan, "Although it is only a rule of one day, our Fang family did not participate in the discussion."


    The young man on the side, Luo Fengqing, the senior brother of the Luo family, couldn''t help frowning, "This matter was not fully negotiated while sitting at the table. The initiator at the time was Feinian, and unfortunately there were no children from the Fang family present. I can say that things are urgent and follow the power. Besides, there are so many people who have left the door. One day I think it is a reasonable rule, otherwise they will really make trouble¡ª"


    "Okay, I didn''t come to listen to your preaching." Fang Xiandao interrupted him, "I just want to confirm one thing, even if it is the Great Desolate Night, the Luo Family won''t let it go. Obediently evacuate Qingshan Town, right?"


    What he asked was the Luo family, but his eyes were not on the big brother at all, but he looked straight at Luo gently.


    The latter nodded, "If it was the evil night a hundred years ago, the Luo family would of course avoid it, but it has been released back and forth many times, and there have been no rumors of evil night raging in Qiguo. , So how much power it has, I want to see with my own eyes."


    "Sure enough." Fang Xiandao chuckled, "And your method should be to use the shafts below Qingshan Town? The entrance is narrow, but the interior is crisscrossed, easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is a good choice. Unfortunately. ..."


    Luo Fengqing was already nervous when the other party mentioned the shaft. When the last sentence came out, he almost immediately answered, "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the best place has been taken by our family." Fang Xiandao grinned.


    Luo Fengqing couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Otherwise, you think, what were we doing during the two days when the Fei family and Luo family occupied the land of fire?" He played with the fan in his hand, "Although Dicalc can''t accurately ascertain the details of the incident, it prompts danger and seeks to escape. The land is not difficult to do. The gathering of the spirit fire has given you the top spot, and this time it is always the Fang¡¯s turn. Remember what I said ¡ª only those who seize the opportunity can turn the tide."


    "You..." Luo Youer said anxiously, "Did you say this to anger us on purpose?"


    "Just a little in return." Fang Xiandao smiled slightly, "In addition, if I were a genius from the Luo family, I wouldn''t tell everyone such an important thing. Even after so many years, Dahuangshaye would still be extremely dangerous for us, if Candidates who flee in a hurry can attract the attention of some evil spirits. Wouldn''t they relieve their own pressure accordingly? Or are you so anxious to eliminate your opponent?"


    Before everyone could reply, he gently arched his hand towards Luo, turned and walked out of the crowd.


    "Then... See you in two days, I hope you are safe and sound then."


    "This guy is really hateful!" Luo Changtian said angrily.


    "It''s hateful to hate, but what he said is not unreasonable." Luo Fengqing looked at Luo lightly with a reproach, "I don''t understand why you insist on revealing the clues we have finally gotten to the public. This is apart from exposing Pushing the Luo family beyond the cusp of the wind and waves is really harmful and no benefit. Gently, it''s not that I want to press you as a senior, but you are really a little abnormal in the past two days-before you took the female disciple to block the hotel lobby, and then pulled A group of people went up the mountain without explaining the reason to me from beginning to end. Don¡¯t you believe me?"


    Luo Youer shrank and said, "Uh...that''s not a question of whether you believe it..."


    "I didn''t ask you." The big brother glared at Luo You''er and continued, "Now the Fang family is one step ahead of us, and there is less usable space in the shaft itself. If they are occupied, how much can we leave? Personally, it¡¯s hard to say, the whole plan has to be re-started. What''s more, there is the Fei family-even if they don¡¯t know much about Dahuang Shaye, they don¡¯t know nothing about it. If you announce it, it is tantamount to remind the Fei family to do it Be prepared to increase competitive pressure on yourself."


    He paused, and his tone became stern again, "Junior sister, I don¡¯t allow you to have secrets, but you shouldn¡¯t put your personal interests above the Luo family. If you don¡¯t want me to report this to Master and Your patriarch, now I¡¯ll explain clearly the reasons and thoughts of what I did in these two days!"


    "Tell you, didn''t you tell the master?" Luo asked gently.


    "...I have to depend on the severity of the situation." Luo Fengqing said solemnly.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about the nature of this exam, or...what exactly the invigilator wants to see." She said after a moment of silence, "Do you want to collect spiritual fire? As long as the place is chosen appropriately, ordinary people can We did it. And what did we do? We took advantage of the large number of people to exclude the scattered doors, and internally agreed on the distribution results to ensure that some of the disciples could pass the exam. There was nothing else."


    "Is there any problem with this?" Luo Fengqing took it for granted, "Strengthen one''s own advantages, conceal one''s own disadvantages, and attack the opponent''s weaknesses with strengths. Only then can we survive a hundred battles. Master has always taught us this way."


    Luo You''er and Luo Changtian also nodded.


    "No problem, but it has nothing to do with the "Alchemist" itself. "Luo lightly showed a strange smile, "If that''s the case, the Jianghu school is only better than us." Think about it, if the Wu Gang or the local ruffians join the exam, can they pass the exam? In terms of the number of people, they are more; in terms of means..." At this point, she paused slightly, as if she had remembered something, and said a little angrily, "Alchemy may not necessarily prevail. If we really fight, we might lose. "


    Luo Fengqing shook his head, "Those people can''t even feel the anger, and they are not qualified to participate in the exam. Why do you need to make this assumption of surrendering status?"


    "Just to give an example, the reason why alchemists are alchemists is because they can do things that ordinary people can''t do. The Privy Council needs alchemists, not gangsters who win by numbers." Luo said calmly, "Now I know what makes us unique, or the nature of this exam."


    "Fighting against... evil?" Luo Youer asked tentatively.


    "Not only. Remember what I said, what is the duty of the Privy Council? It is to maintain order in this world." She moved her gaze to the panicked crowd in the square, "If this is not an exam... How to do it?"


    "Well, first notify the local government, dismiss the people, and then stop the spread of the Great Desolate Night?"


    Luo Changtian followed her gaze for a while, and suddenly showed an unbelievable expression, "Could it be that you mean¡ª"


    "Yes, I think collecting spiritual fire is just a guise. The core of the exam is the talents here-all participants are performing a deduction of evil events, but the people who play the role of the people are not the local residents. It''s the examinee himself." Luo said softly in response to the morning breeze in the late summer.


    The seemingly calm words, but like a thunder, exploded in the hearts of the Luo family!


    "For candidates who are afraid of risks and face evil, we will remind and evacuate; for the coming evil night, we will resist. No matter how difficult the situation is, maintaining order is still the alchemist''s primary task. It has nothing to do with the number of people. Regardless of whether the family is separated, those who dare to stay are all our help. The Jianghu sect cannot do this, and the local ruffians cannot."


    Luo gently pulled up the tousled hair on his forehead, saying word by word, "This is what the alchemist can do, and it''s proof that we can''t replace it!"


    "Wow," Luo Youer sighed first, "When you say that, I feel my whole head is transparent!"


    "That''s why the invigilator chose Qingshan Formation as the location for the test... That''s how it turned out."


    "As expected of the genius among the new generation of Luo family disciples!"


    Luo Changtian and Luo Tang also followed and praised.


    Luo Fengqing was speechless for a while, looking at the woman standing in front of the wind, she was clearly close at hand, but he felt that the other party was getting farther and farther away, and even had the illusion that she could only see her back.


    When did this change start?


    He remembers that when Luo lightly made a blockbuster before, he was happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I agree with you. If you just grab the spirit fire, the family''s advantage is indeed greater." Luo Fengqing took a deep breath, "but this will block the hotel lobby with you, and take people up the mountain without telling me. What is the context?"


    "I have no comment, please forgive me." Luo blinked slightly.


    "Sister, you¡ª"


    When Luo Fengqing was about to say something more, a rush of shouts disrupted his questioning.


    "No, it''s not good!"


    I saw an examinee stumbled into the square and shouted out of breath, "The big thing is not good, we are trapped in this town!"


    "What does it mean to be trapped?"


    "Don''t just talk halfway! What happened?" There was a new round of commotion among the restless crowd. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. cm


    "When I found out that the townspeople were missing, I wanted to look at the situation on the suspension bridge. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect... the bridge was cut off!"


    "what did you say!?"


    The news was like a thunderbolt, which stunned the candidates present.


    Only the Luo family''s children maintained a calm attitude.


    "Sister."


    "Luo gently."


    Luo You''er, Luo Changtian... and the other Luo family members all looked at Luo gently.


    Luo gently knew that no matter what she did next, she would get their full support.


    She took out the third PA note and boarded the long table again.


    "Don¡¯t panic, there is more than one way to leave the town! Between the ridges of the Spirit Fire Land, we found two grottoes with a few bottles of large wooden kites. Although it is some age, the skeleton is basically intact. It should be repaired. It works! What we have to do now is to build a flying platform and prepare for evacuation. If you are willing to help me, follow me now!"


    "Come with us!"


    "With the Luo family!"


    Other Luo family children all helped.


    The spreading chaos in the square was suppressed.


    Although there are still many people who are arguing, at least at this moment, everyone has a temporary goal to follow-like the straw in front of the drowning person. Whether it works or not, they will want to try it.


    Some people began to move towards the green mountains, and the one who walked in the front of the team was the Luo family disciple in the blue robe Shuangyu. Unlike the situation three days ago, the Youzhou Family has become the leader of the crowd at this moment.

 Chapter 21： Green Sword Master

    "What are you going to do?"


    Beside the broken bridge, Wei Wu asked Xia Fan in both directions.


    "To be honest, I don''t know." Xia Fan squatted in front of the rift valley, looking at the opposite cliff-the visual distance between the two sides was about 15 meters, which is not a sky that cannot be crossed. When everyone found that Luo Qing''s words were true and that there was a wooden kite in the cave, their mentality eased a lot, at least they were no longer as irritable as before.


    After all, it is important to save your life. Although it is a pity to fail this time, there are many failures in the imperial examination, and there is no need to force the examination to pass. It will be three years later.


    For Xia Fan, three years means that there will be a lot of time to understand the world at night. What''s more, he has already obtained a bottle of the source of spiritual fire, and he can pass the level if he persists for two more days. If it is not a last resort, he does not want to give up. . But the problem is that he can''t tell whether it''s a "last resort" moment.


    What is the manifestation of Dahuangshaye, what is the danger and the way to deal with it? The information he knows is so little that it is difficult to make effective analysis and judgments.


    One thing is certain. The Shikao is set up to select outstanding talents. It is by no means a "death game" of ten deaths and no life. This means that there are methods or methods to survive the night in the town. But does it require several people to complete it together or is it just a single person? What are the requirements for talents and spells? If he insists on staying without knowing this, he will undoubtedly give his life to the sky to decide.


    He has never forgotten that the Privy Council is a high-risk department, and the number of casualties in the exam sounds reasonable. Even the cheap master has repeatedly told that dealing with evil is a serious matter, and Dahuang Shaye is afraid that it is not the evil among the evils, and it would be normal to accidentally break into it.


    "Brother Xia... why don''t you quit with me." Wei Wushuang hesitated and said, "I know that Xiongtai''s ability is much higher than mine. It is only a matter of time before entering the Privy Council. In that case, be late. Three years is nothing. Look at those aristocratic children, they are not all going to hold on."


    Judging from the people who follow Luo Qing, there are about two hundred candidates who tend to give up. Counting the hundreds of candidates who have been eliminated before, the number has exceeded three-quarters of the reference candidates, and there are many disciples from the family. And in the remaining quarter, there must be a lot of hesitators, which means that most people chose to avoid when faced with the possibility of the Great Wilderness Night.


    I have to say, this is the common thinking of normal people-exams are not worth the risk of life.


    At the same time, it also hints at a possibility: Not only is there a risk on the last day of the Shikao, but the risk is not small, so that the three families cannot shelter all the reference disciples, otherwise they will not arrange the same door to evacuate. After all, if you want to talk about the understanding of Dahuang Shaye, no one in the room should be better than the Luo family, and their decisions can already explain many problems.


    But thinking about it the other way round, the number of people determined to stay in Qingshan Town is already less than half. Calculated based on the pass rate of nearly 50% in the past, it means that as long as they stay, the probability of passing the exam will be doubled.


    This really makes Xia Fan dilemma.


    "Let me think about it again," he exhaled after thinking for a long time. "It will take at least half a day to build a flying platform. It won''t be too late to wait for tomorrow to decide. You can line up first and try to get there earlier."


    Seeing this, Wei Wushuang couldn''t continue to persuade him, so he nodded silently.


    Xia Fan knew very well in his heart that even if he wanted to leave, he had to wait until no one was left quietly. After all, besides him, there was a fox demon who could not move. If the fox demon walks with everyone in full view, the guarantee to meet him is the prison of the Privy Council.


    After leaving his hometown for a while, Xia Fan returned to the hotel.


    opened the door of the room, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    I don''t know when the candle was lit, and there was a figure sitting beside the bed.


    Li woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t move around until the serious injury was healed."


    Xia Fan walked to the bed and noticed that the other side was flushed and sweat was coming out of her forehead. Obviously, a simple gesture of supporting herself and sitting up took a lot of her energy.


    "I am a demon, not a human, and not as vulnerable as you..."


    ''S tone is still as harsh as before, but the faint tone reveals the actual condition of his body.


    Xia Fan curled his lips, climbed onto the table and opened the window, and bright sunlight poured into the house.


    The fox demon subconsciously covered his head, "What are you going to do?" There was a rare panic in his voice.


    "Let the air circulate, a ventilated room is more suitable for the patient to recover." He looked at the other party with interest-what Li just blocked was obviously the pair of pricked ears, considering that he already knew her identity. This is undoubtedly a conditioned reflex action. "It''s not the first time I have seen it. There is nothing to cover. Besides, I think it''s quite interesting, at least not ugly."


    Li slowly lowered his hand after reacting, frowning dissatisfiedly, "What nonsense are you talking about."


    "This is the case, believe it or not."


    Xia Fan opened the quilt as he spoke to check the opponent''s injury, but this time the fox demon did not show any resistance. Compared to close contact, she actually seemed to mind her appearance more.


    There are blood stains on the bandage, which should have been caused by her moving her body without authorization, but compared to the wound across the abdomen, this amount of bleeding is not worth mentioning. It''s not the kind of hemorrhage that can soak clothes, it''s good news.


    It only takes a day and a half to regain consciousness and contain the expansion and deterioration of the injury. Li''s previous remarks are not a bluff.


    If it were changed to a human, it would have been so cold.


    "It''s okay, don''t move, just lie down and rest." Xia Fan pressed her body again, "I will reload the medicine at night and change the bandage by the way. Of course, the pain is definitely inevitable, but you even have stitches. If you can persist, changing the dressing should not be a problem¡ª"


    "Why?" Li interrupted him in a low voice.


    "What?" Xia Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Why... you want to save me?" After a long silence, she repeated.


    "What''s the strange problem? It doesn''t need any special reason to save a partner?"


    He actually said partner?


    Li was stunned for a moment, it was the first time she heard humans call herself that.


    "What...what do you want from me?"


    No, it''s not right. She can''t be confused by a name. People''s behavior is driven by interests. This has nothing to do with xinxing, but the essence of human beings.


    "That''s too much." Xia Fan shrugged.


    This answer also surprised Li. She thought that the other party would continue to cover up, but she didn''t expect to say it directly.


    Li resisted the painful wound and took a breath, "Tell me?"


    "It''s almost the same as before, mainly chatting. But I want to continue the cooperation, preferably for a long time. After all, there are too many problems to understand, and a day or two is not enough."


    Li froze, she was a little suspicious of her ears for a while, is this person''s head okay? If she understood correctly, a person who aspires to become an alchemist would actually think about establishing a long-term relationship with the demon. Does this guy know that he is going to serve in the Privy Council in the future?


    Considering that he had dared to say the absurd saying of "using understanding to eliminate prejudice, and then popularizing it among the alchemists", perhaps his head is really a bit abnormal.


    "No." She flatly refused.


    "Why?"


    "I want to avenge the Privy Council, and you are the alchemist of the Privy Council. Sooner or later we will become enemies."


    "Why is revenge?"


    "My master..." Li''s voice lowered, "She was captured by the Privy Council."


    "But you clearly said that you don''t have a master." Xia Fan said curiously.


    "Because she has never accepted a disciple, and I am not allowed to call her master. In fact, I don''t even know her real name. But..." She paused, "After self-realization, she has always regarded her as a master. Look."


    "Is she a human?"


    Li nodded.


    "Is it because of being with the demon? Wrong..." Xia Fan quickly overturned this speculation, "If this is the case, they should give priority to arresting you. But listen to you, the Privy Council is not like Coming for you."


    "Not really, they don''t even know that I exist."


    "Sorrow...After all, people cannot come back to life after death. I understand how you want revenge, but what would your master think? Does she really want you to have revenge?" Xia Fan decided to use his experience of being poisoned for many years to launch a spiritual chicken soup offensive. "After all, your opponent is the Privy Council. It is not too much to describe it as a pebble hitting a stone. Rather than dying at the hands of the enemy, I think your master wants you to live well. Even if you succeed in vengeance, you will get nothing but emptiness. Well, happiness is the most important thing, do you want me to give you... Forget it, there is no face here."


    "What are you talking about?" Li looked at him weirdly, "Who told you that my master is dead?"


    "Ahem -" Xia Fan was almost choked to not dead? "


    "Master had anticipated this day a long time ago, just to make me forget her, as if I had never seen her. The Privy Council will not endanger her life, it will only make her never see the sky again. As for keeping me alive... ¡­Master said the same thing as you." She bit her lip, "But how can I forget everything from those years? If I abandon this memory, I will be no different from death, so I want revenge on the Privy Council. , To rescue Master from them!"


    Because of his emotions, Li coughed violently at the end of speaking, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Fan gently patted her back, and asked after she calmed down, "When was your master caught?"


    "...... Eight years ago."


    Yes, she really went to the exam room more than once.


    "Have you ever thought that those might just be your master''s comforting words?" Xia Fan tried to persuade in a calm tone, "After all, it has been so long, even if he didn''t die at that time, it may not be all right now. The Privy Council wants to arrest. She, it''s always a holiday between the two sides. Since it falls into the hands of the enemy, it will definitely not end well. You know the yamen''s prison? Ordinary prisoners will be thrown in, and they will not be human in a few months."


    "My master is not an ordinary prisoner."


    "The tricky prisoner will be even more miserable--"


    "Before she met me, she was a green sword in the Privy Council."


    "It''s hard to be spared...wait," Xia Fan was taken aback, "What did you say? Your master used to be from the Privy Council? What is Qingjian?"


    "The blue sword is second only to Yuyi and is equivalent to six second-rank officials." Li slowly said, "Master did not commit any crimes, she just defected from the Privy Council."

 Chapter 22： Way to pass

    What complicated ethical relationship is this? Xia Fan was astonished. The Green Sword of the Privy Council adopted a fox demon, and the fox demon wants to avenge the Privy Council in order to find his master?


    Well, considering that the other party was no longer in the government when he adopted Li, it would be more appropriate to be regarded as a personal grievance.


    Defection is not a serious offense for the Privy Council, he is not sure, but since it is an internal high-level, it must be handled in the same way as a low-level alchemist. She said that the Privy Council will not endanger her life, maybe it is really possible.


    This also explains why a fox demon is so familiar with the Privy Council.


    Master was once Qing Jian, Na Li can be considered at least half of Qing Jian¡¯s apprentice. If she is not a monster, her single-round seniority may still be higher than the invigilator in charge of the examination!


    "Why did your master escape from the Privy Council?"


    "She didn''t say the reason."


    "Did she teach you all about the Privy Council?"


    Li nodded weakly, "More than that, everything I know is taught by her."


    Xia Fan''s heart suddenly moved, "Also including knowledge related to alchemy?"


    "I have taught a lot, and the so-called magic techniques that only humans can master are nothing more than this, and they are not so profound and difficult to understand." She squinted and glanced at Xia Fan, "How... do you feel offended?"


    This is the time, and I still don''t forget a few ridicules. Her master is really a good apprentice.


    "Don''t you think I''m so arrogant that I think my skills are unparalleled in the world, right?" Xia Fan said, "Even in Qingshan Town, there are a bunch of candidates who are better than me. It''s no surprise that I''m overtaken by a fox demon. "


    "Don''t you... feel disgusted?" This time it was Li''s turn to be surprised.


    Xia Fan was a little confused for a while, "What''s the problem with this?"


    "Are you really ignorant or pretending?" Li stared at him, "Private Privy Council stipulates that the arts under the sky are owned by humans, and no aliens are allowed. Now the things you are proud of are learned by demons, even better than you Better, don¡¯t you have any ideas?"


    "It''s my ass." Xia Fan blurted out.


    "what?"


    "Uh..." Realizing that it is detrimental to his image, he quickly remedied, "I mean, standing still will not bring the slightest benefit, not to mention the best way to improve yourself by learning from each other."


    At the same time, he was slandering in his heart, and you weren''t the one I taught, what can I do? You learn fast because you have the ability. Is it because you are not as capable as a demon, you have to move out of the Privy Council to threaten the other party? That would be too self-deceiving. There is also the **** rules of the Privy Council, but the fact is that the knowledge of spells is completely controlled by them, and ordinary people have no access to it. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to come to take the exam for the sake of seeking knowledge and solving puzzles.


    Li was also looking at Xia Fan. She frowned slightly, both of which were caused by the tingling of the wound and the deep incomprehension - she could not tell whether the other party was lying, but she could feel the indifferent attitude in the other''s tone. This is really unbelievable. Even her master had hesitated when teaching her alchemy. After all, it was the alchemist''s reliance above ordinary people. But the other party didn''t seem to be aware of this at all-it made Li even have the illusion that in Xia Fan''s eyes, he is no different from him; not only that, he is no different from those who cannot perceive qi. .


    how can that be?


    The confusion in perception made Li speechless for a while.


    She found that the more she touched her, the less she could see what kind of person he was.


    "How about this?" Xia Fan''s words interrupted her thoughts, "Let''s reconsider the matter of cooperation-the chat part remains unchanged. I will help you find out the whereabouts of your master. Isn''t that okay?"


    "You want...help me?"


    "Yes, but correspondingly, you have to tell me what you have learned." He said straightforwardly, "After all, as a fox demon, it is never easy to know the whereabouts of a green sword, but if If someone in the Privy Council takes care of it, the situation will be much better. How about this kind of opportunity is not missed a second time."


    Li couldn''t help but open his mouth. Most of the alchemists who wanted to join the Privy Council did not seek power or became famous, so they would unconsciously safeguard the prestige and rules of the Privy Council. And the person in front of him seemed to have no loyalty to the Privy Council. He wanted to dig its corner before he even went in, which was almost unheard of.


    "Can I ask you a question?" She couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you taking the exam?"


    Xia Fan thought for a while, "Probably to set foot in a field I have never been to, and see the scenery I have never seen before."


    An absurd answer, Li thought, but for some reason, there is an inexplicable sincerity in the words.


    After a long silence, she sighed slightly, "If you insist on doing this."


    "You agree?"


    "The premise is that you can really pass this exam and become a member of the Privy Council."


    She knew that she shouldn''t agree. The monster and the alchemist were too close and never ended up, but the other party was right. She alone wanted to challenge the Privy Council, and the possibility of retrieving the master was very slim. What''s more, the other party saved her own life, and she has nothing else to compensate. This may be the only choice.


    "This..." Xia Fan showed a slightly awkward smile, "Can I pass the next exam?"


    Li was stunned, and suddenly he didn''t have a good air, "I dare to say the big things in the Privy Council, but I am not sure about the exam?"


    "The situation is quite special now," he reluctantly recounted the general situation. "No one knows what the Great Desolate Night of Qingshan Formation is like. I''m good to say that if you bring you, you won''t necessarily be safe. "


    "That''s it." Li Ruo thoughtfully, "No wonder there are so many hoistways below the town."


    "Well?" Xia Fan asked curiously, "Is there any connection between the two?"


    "Could it be that you don''t know anything about Dahuang Shaye?" The fox demon raised her eyebrows, and she began to wonder if it was a mistake to cooperate with the other party.


    "Ah, my situation is quite special... Has your master told you this?"


    "Of course, it will not only affect the locals, but will also involve many concurrency problems. Improper handling can easily go a long way. It is one of the most closely supervised evil phenomena in the Privy Council."


    Sure enough, the fox demon''s knowledge in this area far surpasses her own. Xia Fan thought that she was once a disciple of Qingjian, even if she was not better than the Luo family, who was not the master of the universe, she would definitely be much better than other candidates. He originally only wanted to learn about the monsters through the other party, but he didn''t expect that she had accumulated quite a lot of skills, which could be said to be a surprise.


    "Tell me in detail-about the Dahuang Shaye."


    Li took a deep breath, "Never mind, just treat my medical expenses as you save."


    ¡­¡­


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xia Fan finally had a comprehensive understanding of Dahuang Shaye.


    According to Li''s statement, it is not a rare phenomenon. In the last few years of the fall of the eternal country, Sha Ye has appeared in many places. Whether it is wars, famines, floods, or changes in the sky, as long as there is a sudden increase in abnormal deaths, it is possible to trigger a great famine during the overcast season.


    Since the overcast period of each place is different, it needs to be monitored separately by the Privy Council. The scale of a great wasteland night vision can last for several years to decades, until all the accumulated grievances are dispersed. The "Resentment" here is not exactly the same as what he imagined. It is not the remaining consciousness of the deceased, but the vision caused by the strong and strong qi.


    When this special qi spreads and spreads, it will produce an effect similar to Wei Wushuang''s "living and dying". The recombination of qi and dead matter, that is, accumulation, will generate chaos. This kind of matter at the beginning of the universe is not compatible with any order in the world, and its essence is incomprehensible. Specifically, the corpse crawled out of the ground, and the dead pierced through the coffin and attacked the still alive. Wherever he went, there was wailing, and the so-called "great waste" meant this.


    This reminded Xia Fan of a word: Zombie Siege.


    He also specifically confirmed with Li that only the bones can be moved. What he got is a blank eye. The answer is that not only the bones cannot move, but also the broken and decaying corpses. They just provide a shelf. What really makes them move is the "qi" and the attached "accumulation". The latter can be dirt, sand, gravel, dead branches and other surrounding objects. When the resentment is strong enough, even without a skeleton, it can form itself. These things are driven by qi and will disintegrate on their own once they are exhausted, so the qi of the living person is the best supplement to them.


    This also made his zombie perpetual motion machine test collapsed before it even started.


    The Privy Council calls the small creatures in the evil night "magic", and the larger ones are called "magic". However, no matter whether it is a charm or a demon, there is no wisdom at all, and the reaction is slow. Therefore, there are large cities with strong walls or terrain. The narrow main points have strong defensive ability against these evil spirits. What makes it really hard to guard against is that no one knows how many bones are buried under the town and where new enemies will emerge.


    This also allowed the Privy Council to become independent and required the Ministry of Industry to re-enact the construction standards. UU Reading www. The most important thing of uukanshu.com is that the cemetery must not be located in the city, at least one mile away from the outer city wall, and the burial of prisoners, unjust dead, and people of unknown origin is not allowed. Animal carcasses must be burned together, and those who throw them away at will are regarded as crimes, which can be fined or imprisoned.


    Li''s remarks opened Xia Fan''s eyes, and he understood why the other party mentioned the shaft¡ªnot only did the town lack a city wall, but even a wooden fence was invisible, so the underpass under the dry well became relatively easy to defend. local. Once they can''t give play to their quantitative advantages, the threat of the charm of the opponent is not too big. If you stay on the safe side, it is still hopeful to stick to it for one night.


    "If it doesn''t work...you don''t have to force it." Li whispered, "I''ve also stayed underground in the town. The space for shelter is limited, and at most fifty or sixty people can go in. No matter how much, there is a risk of suffocation. .Since you haven¡¯t got the top spot, now I¡¯m afraid that most of the places you want to go are already occupied by aristocratic families...If you fight against Sanmen, you may not be able to beat your opponent. And some shafts are too deep...No one knows what''s hidden inside. What''s the matter...If you only pursue concealment and smallness, you might put yourself...in danger. If you wait another three years..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and her breathing became weaker.


    At this time, Xia Fan noticed that the hair on the fox demon''s forehead had been soaked in sweat, and it felt a bit hot to the touch.


    In order to finish the sentence, this guy actually insisted on his physical discomfort, didn''t he even say a word...


    He gently covered her mouth and interrupted her whispering, then got up and pulled down the window panels to make the room return to the darkness, "This information is enough for me. You should take a good rest first, and I will come back later. Change the medicine for you. Besides, don¡¯t worry about the exams¡ªyou don¡¯t need to wait until three years later, I have found a way to pass the test."

 Chapter 23： Evacuation plan

    At the same time, in the big tent outside Qingshan Town.


    A sand table was placed on the long mahogany table, and the invigilator Shen Chunzheng adjusted the deployment of the flags on the plate based on the information that was constantly coming from the town.


    "I saw the mess on the other side, did something happen?" With a thick question, Ba Xingtian and the short inspector walked into the account-these days the two will come to inspect every afternoon, and from Shen Chun has long been accustomed to not arranging notifications from his subordinates. He was waiting to salute to answer, but was stopped by a big hand.


    Ba Xingtian looked at the sand table for a while, and then "Oh" with interest, "Did they find out where they are?"


    "Back to your lord, that''s it."


    "Not bad, it''s only the fifth day, almost two days faster than the time twelve years ago." The guard applauded.


    "Why is it twelve years ago?" Another person asked, "There are three rounds of the scholarship test. Even if the Qingshan formation is special, it should be every six years."


    Although he knew that his boss was particularly tolerant of this young man, considering the difference in grades between the two, Shen Chun was still stunned by the straightness and casualness of the other party. It''s just that he wanted to know the answer to this question, so when nothing happened, he continued to play with his sandbox.


    "Because the pass rate was too low that time, I had to stop for a while."


    "The pass rate is too low?"


    "My memory is not very good. It should be referenced by more than 140 people. In the end, only nine people passed." Ba Xingtian smiled. "The Privy Council took a lot of effort to keep the total admission rate at five. Into the left and right."


    Shen Chun couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he heard this inside story. This means that the pass rate of other examination rooms has been greatly improved, which makes it cheaper for non-Qingshanzhen candidates in disguise. Thinking about it this way, he himself seems to be a qualified person twelve years ago, isn''t it because he borrowed the light from here?


    "Is this unfair?" The short man questioned.


    "The examination room for the scholarship examination is adapted to local conditions, how can all of them be the same?" Ba Xingtian shook his head, "When there is difficulty, it will be easy. Of course, the government will also take this into account when assigning positions. Alchemist, the starting point is a bit higher than other places."


    "Oh? This is a way."


    "In addition, the low pass rate is not the only reason for the suspension of this place. In fact, unnecessary losses are another key." Ba Xingtian touched his beard and seemed a little emotional. "That year, there were more than 30 in total. It¡¯s beyond the normal scope for the famous candidates to be damaged by this. Putting them in other examination rooms, they might all become excellent alchemists. This is the fault of the Privy Council. Of course, this year will not repeat the same mistakes."


    More than thirty...The loss rate reached 20%? Shen Chun''s heart jumped, after so many years, is Qingshan''s Great Wild Night still so threatening? It is no wonder that the Privy Council will set up so many demon staking piles in the small town. It is estimated that the suspension six years ago was also to test the effect, and it was reactivated after it was determined that it was foolproof.


    "How many people do you guess will be qualified this time?" The short man looked at Shen Chun.


    "It depends on how many hiding places they can find." He quickly replied, "Some of the bans will dissipate over time. The longer you persist, the greater the chance. According to the plan, if all places are used, it can be guaranteed. The passing number of one hundred people. Considering that it is impossible for all locations to be found by candidates, the final result should be around 70 or 80."


    "It seems that our busy work was not in vain." Ba Xingtian touched his beard with satisfaction. "One of the major reasons for the problems in the last session was the lack of guidance. Most of the candidates did not realize the existence of Dahuang Shaye until the last night, and panicked. A lot of things went wrong."


    "Adults are right." Shen Chunran said clearly that the guards were talking about those in the government who pretended to be townspeople and traded information with examinees-they could not only influence the direction of the exam, but also get first-hand information in the town and score the examiners. Provide evidence. "Such an examination room is also closer to the real environment, and the proposer is undoubtedly a genius."


    "But there is still something strange." Ba Xingtian pointed to the location of the broken bridge in the sand table, "The amount of information each examinee or group gets should be different, but how come these people''s actions seem to be known?"


    "According to my subordinates'' report, Luo from the Luo family took the initiative to tell all the candidates about his findings." Shen Chun took out a note and handed it to the guard, "More than that, now their evacuation is also organized by Luo gently. ."


    "Is there anything else?" The latter glanced quickly, then raised his head and laughed, "The next generation is terrible! She already regards herself as an alchemist in the Privy Council, and is dealing with local evil events!"


    "Yes, this person must have a promising future." Shen Chun also showed a smile of Xicai, "This time she is the first place in the exam."


    The inspector did not smile, he took the note and looked at it silently for a while, "Luo''s family..."


    "Why, dissatisfied?" Ba Xingtian grinned, "I haven''t seen such a young girl with such strong mobility. The Privy Council has no shortage of people who are proficient in alchemy and powerful in combat, but there is a lack of people who take the lead in planning. If you go to Gyeonggi, I¡¯m sure it will attract competition from all sides. You have to think about it. There are not many opportunities to get close to the water."


    Consider... what to consider? What the **** the guardian is talking about? Shen Chun faintly noticed that something was wrong, why did his immediate boss say such things to the inspector whose rank was far below him?


    "But the words of a disciple of the family..." The short man put down the note, picked up the roster on the table again, and looked through it again - this time, he simply skipped the first dozen pages and looked at the part of the door. "Supervisor Shen, Ma Ruxue... What do you think of this person?"


    "I am proficient in inquiring clues, and the level of alchemy is unknown. Judging from the current performance, it is very likely to opt out." Shen Chun answered while quietly looking at the other party. He could hear that the ombudsman seemed to be quite prejudiced against the descendants of the family, and seemed to prefer Sanmen. But the problem is that these aristocratic families were originally attached to the Privy Council and grew and formed, and they were far from the real family lords. As an official in the government, his attitude was really strange.


    After asking several people, the other party suddenly gave a soft "Huh".


    "Didn''t you say that this guy will be eliminated soon? Why is he still in town... and not only has his money doubled several times, he even got the source of spiritual fire?"


    Shen Chun squinted his eyes and found that the short man was referring to Xia Fan.


    "This person is really lucky. According to the summary, he has raised a lot of money from the eliminated candidates and survived the crisis of early elimination. As for the bottle of spiritual fire, it is still unclear how he got it. But... ¡­Except for luck, he didn''t have much performance."


    "Don''t you think he can pass?"


    "Yes. One of the most important indicators in the exam is the ability to negotiate, and the only one who gets closer to him is a fellow villager. The fewer people you associate with, the lower your ability to resist risks. Especially high-risk like Dahuangshaye. It is very unlikely that a person will survive the incident. Of course, it is also very likely that he will withdraw with other candidates. This is also a wise choice."


    Speaking of this, Shen Chun secretly sighed and had to say that this examinee named Xia Fan was really a bit weird. When there were only five taels of silver in the front, he spent money like water, but he was more cautious when he got 20 taels. . If these silvers are spilled out and more candidates are formed into teams, the ranking will not be the way it is now.


    The short man turned a few pages and finally lost his patience. He threw the roster back on the table and patted the silver mask on his face, "The family is the family...It''s better than nothing."


    For some reason, Shen Chun felt relieved.


    Suddenly, the other party supported the table with both hands, and leaned forward suddenly, "By the way, I almost forgot to ask you¡ªInvigilator Shen, have you found any signs of who might be the listener these days?"


    Shen Chun couldn''t help but step back, "No... of course not. If the officer finds a clue, he will definitely report it to the two inspectors as soon as possible!"


    "Ah, isn''t it?" The short man withdrew his hand as if eagerly, and said to Ba Xingtian, "Master Ba, I have no other problems."


    The latter nodded, and walked out of the big account alongside him, leaving only the invigilator with an inexplicable look in the account.


    Shen Chun hasn''t figured out for a long time, why when the other party asked those words, his tone was not a reminder or warning, but a little...expectation?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, this is the list to be evacuated tomorrow. I filled it out in the order they reported."


    Luo Youer put a piece of paper full of names on Luo Qing''s desk.


    "Thanks for your hard work, remember to let them leave the town in this order early tomorrow morning. The most important thing about this kind of¡ª"


    "It''s order, I won''t forget it." Luo Youer interrupted her, "You have said it many times."


    "That''s good." Luo gently said helplessly.


    "Then you keep busy, I won''t bother you." The younger sister smiled and left the bedroom.


    She rubbed the slightly sore corners of her eyes, got up and stretched the wick a little longer, the fire in the room suddenly increased a lot, and at the moment it was pitch black outside the window.


    Today, the assembly of the wooden kite is not smooth, probably because it has been stored for too long, and there have been several problems with the skeleton, but it has not affected its use. To be on the safe side, she decided to postpone the flying day until early tomorrow morning. As long as there is no strong wind or rain, it will not be difficult to fly the distance of less than five feet with people and rope.


    Of course, UU reading and flying over is the beginning. To send so many candidates out of the town, a few wooden kites are definitely not enough. They have to build a simple "bridge" with twine. This kind of rope bridge certainly cannot support too much weight, so every time you board the bridge must be strictly controlled. In addition, there are time issues and accident handling... It can be said that the planning, preparation and execution required for this operation are the same as in the past. Xiao Da Xiao Nao is completely different.


    As the initiator, she must not make any mistakes.


    It seems that I have no sleep today.


    Luo smiled bitterly, but then she felt relieved¡ªat least tonight she didn¡¯t have to worry about being sneaked into the bedroom after she was asleep.


    To be honest, when she found out that the room was invaded in the morning, she felt like an ice cave.


    Fortunately, the intruder didn''t really do anything to her, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do next.


    This also made Luo gently close his eyes for a while, and the other side''s appearance would involuntarily appear in his mind.


    She knows that this is a kind of residual impression, which can only be slowly forgotten by the brain. It may be easier to stay up tonight.


    Wait until the person evacuates Qingshan Town and the exam continues, this matter may not be considered the past. As for the future, Luo Qing was not worried - she didn''t think she would have another intersection with the other party.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    "What''s the matter?" She returned to her seat and said.


    "Someone wants to see you." Luo Youer came in with a probe.


    "Didn''t I say, anyone who comes to the door will let them go to Senior Brother Luo Fengqing?" Luo frowned slightly.


    Junior sister showed a look of embarrassment, "This person is special, and he said he only wants to talk to you."


    "Who?"


    "Xia Fan." Luo Youer said.

 Chapter 24： No choice

    Luo thought about it again and again, and decided to see him in the wing outside the bedroom.


    At this time, it is not suitable to meet guests, let alone the visitor is a young man, but she has her own considerations-the other party will not fail to understand this truth, and even for reasons of avoiding suspicion, he should not appear in her Within ten steps. But he knew this, but he still did, he could only say that he had a plan in his heart.


    As a genius child of the Luo family''s new generation, she has seen a lot of this incident. Xia Fan''s attitude was good at first, but that doesn''t mean he will always be like this. It was a bit quicker to change her mind within two days, but she did not exceed her worst plan.


    In case the other party''s attitude changes drastically, and she wants to use the events of last night as a bargaining chip to get something from her, she needs to let the other party know that this action is no different from idiotic dreams.


    And he has to pay the price for his wanton destruction of promises.


    Under Luo You''er''s "monitoring", Xia Fan walked in with a porcelain basin, "Good evening, luckily you haven''t slept yet."


    What is the way to say hello? Luo Qing couldn''t tell whether he was joking or was really saying hello. "I don''t think this is a suitable time to visit, you can''t tomorrow..."


    She stopped in the middle of speaking, because an attractive smell of food attracted her attention.


    This has nothing to do with concentration, but an instinctive response-due to the evacuation of the town residents, the supply of three meals has been completely interrupted. Although the Luo family usually buys more food as a reserve, the reserve is only for emergency purposes. It''s not enough for everyone''s daily needs. Taking into account that it will last two days, Luo Fengqing has gathered these foods and plans to distribute them to the people who stayed on the last night.


    In other words, she hasn''t eaten anything for almost a day.


    It¡¯s okay when I¡¯m busy. Once I stop, and with the fragrance coming over her face, her body gives the most appropriate response.


    Gulu...


    Luo screamed softly in his stomach.


    As soon as this sound was made, the momentum she had accumulated suddenly disappeared.


    The source of the fragrance is undoubtedly the porcelain basin in the opponent''s hand.


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    "I guess you haven''t eaten dinner, so you just made more of it." Xia Fan put the basin on the table and opened the lid. "This thing is suitable for eating and talking. If you think it is good, you can make everyone Call it over and try it."


    Luo lightly wanted to ask him what his intention was, but when the lid was removed, his words suddenly changed.


    "This is... a crab?"


    "Have you eaten before?" Xia Fan was a little surprised.


    "No, but I have heard of it." Luo said, carefully examining the angular and golden crabs in the basin. "According to legend, the upper class of Yongguo once popularized crab-eating methods. Northern blue crabs should be mashed and mixed with sugar to make crab sauce; The southern lake crab is larger and more suitable for steaming. As far as I know, there are three ancient books mentioning this, but because of its terrible shape, it is mostly used as a seasoning or seafood, and it has not been spread since then. ."


    "Don''t call Luo Qing, just call Luo Baike from now on." Xia Fan whispered.


    "what are you saying?"


    "Ah... I said that the Luo family is worthy of the knowledge of all things, and I know exactly what the crab does."


    "But there is no record of your practice in those books." Luo said lightly with interest, "Neither a lake crab nor a blue crab, but more like a common small mountain crab by the stream... Is this really edible? "


    Hey, that''s not what your throbbing throat said.


    Xia Fan did not answer, but directly pinched a crab into his mouth.


    With just a light chew, the crunchy crust shattered.


    Anyone who hears that click can imagine how crisp it is.


    Luo You''er couldn''t help it at all, and she stuffed a whole crab like Xia Fan, then her eyes lit up.


    "Sister, it''s delicious!"


    Once Junior Sister started her head, Luo gently couldn''t stop her. She read this silently to verify the history books, not to satisfy personal appetites, and stretched out her hand to the porcelain basin.


    When half of the crab was put into her mouth, a thick oily scent burst instantly, covering her entire mouth. After the golden crab shell was broken, the juice inside poured out, completely showing another taste. The last thing that is felt by the tongue is the crab meat. After the salty aroma, it still retains the original sweetness. The delicate shredded meat melts in the mouth. The combination of triple taste makes the deliciousness of the crab reach a new realm.


    Sister sister¡¯s statement is simple, but it expresses her feelings about this dish most intuitively.


    "This method... is it fried?"


    Although foods cooked in hot oil are rare, Luo Gentian happens to have eaten one or two of them-they are placed in Qiguo, and only large shops in Gyeonggi will sell similar meals. However, whether it is spring rolls or fried noodles, they are essentially pasta and vegetarian dishes. It was the first time she had seen a living thing like crabs cooked with oil.


    Xia Fan applauded, "Exactly. Although the rice jar in the back kitchen of the hotel was completely removed, there was still a little condiment left. It was probably because these things weren¡¯t full, the townspeople didn¡¯t take them away. I went before. When I was in the back mountain, I found a live stream with a lot of crabs in it, and I just found a can of vegetable oil in the kitchen, so I made this."


    More than a lot, he used vines to tie a basket, and easily caught nearly a hundred of them-the crabs of this era obviously have not tasted the horrible upright ape, opened a hidden stone and drove in groups Climbing in the basket, so much so that he did not spend much effort to make up today''s dinner.


    Compared with the steaming method that emphasizes the original flavor, this small crab that can catch several crabs in one slap, let alone crab roe, there is not much meat, and when I was young, the street vendors would string it up and fried it for sale. . However, the high-fat and high-calorie practices that were spurned at that time were popular foods for ordinary people in ancient times. Driven by genes, the satisfaction of rich fats is far greater than the taste of the ingredients themselves.


    As for some modern cooking techniques, such as high temperature water lock and double frying, they are just icing on the cake which is already tempting enough.


    Luo You''er''s exaggerated admiration quickly attracted the attention of others, and in a short while, all the female disciples of the Luo family who were guarding in the big wing gathered. Those who hadn''t eaten for a day had no resistance to this golden dish, one by one they became the captives of fried crabs.


    Luo was lightly surprised to find that in less than a quarter of an hour, the senior sisters and sisters who were coldly treating Xia Fan had already spoken to him without a word.


    This made her feel much pressure. Judging from the current situation, she should have been overly concerned about threatening her with reputation and innocence. After all, that matter itself is the biggest bargaining chip, and whether it is brought or not will not be helpful to completely tear her face. However, the other party''s visit late at night was obviously not to give them food for nothing. The so-called cannibalism and short-handedness, if the other party took the opportunity to make some gentle requests, such as letting the Luo family take him to spend the night in the wild, she refused I''m afraid it will take more time to get up.


    "Okay, talk about your intentions." Luo cleared his throat lightly, and said sternly towards Xia Fan, "Your deep-fried crab is indeed good, but the latter is more important than the Luo family''s interests. , I believe you will not embarrass me too much."


    "Unless you make crabs for us to eat every day." Luo Youer immediately added.


    Luo didn''t say a word, and waved her hand and gave her a hand knife.


    "Hey..." The latter held his head aggrievedly, "Aren''t negotiations just bargaining? I think Master and they all talk like this."


    "There are some things that can''t be compromised, you give me aside!"


    "Oh..." Luo Youer squatted to the corner of the room with a crab leg in his mouth.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help laughing. He spread his hands and said, "I said before, because I caught too much, so I brought you a copy, so I don¡¯t even have to go to the door empty-handed. As for what I want to talk about, It doesn¡¯t have much to do with crabs. This time I¡¯m here to tell you that it¡¯s not the best choice for most people to evacuate. In fact, I have a better way to deal with the wild night."


    "You?" Luo frowned slightly in confusion. She really didn''t expect the conversation to start like this.


    "Yes, but that method requires everyone to stay in Qingshan Town-the strength of each candidate is very important. Compared to dividing into families or teams to fight, forming a group can exert strength close to the upper limit of everyone."


    In typical paper talk, Luo Qing didn''t even want to ask what his method was. Ten people are naturally better than one person, but the premise is how to make the interests of the ten people the same-this is also the reason why the children of the family can take the lead. "You are not unreasonable, but other people may not listen to you. The candidate''s choice to stay or leave is definitely not the Luo family''s meaning, but their own wishes. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "I know. I didn''t intend to convince them either," Xia Fan said frankly, "just let them have no choice."


    This straightforward answer surprised Luo Wei slightly. She originally thought that the other party was the kind of person who likes wishful thinking to make plans, but these words seemed to mean that he was not like that.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    "It''s not a discussion, it''s a telling." Xia Fan slowly shook his head, "Because the evacuation plan was due to Luo''s house so I think you should be the first to know."


    "¡­¡­"


    I should know?


    ''S words even seemed arrogant.


    She had imagined the situation where the other party threatened her without knowing that the sky was too high, and she had also considered whether the Luo family really had enough energy to bring another Sanmen to pass the exam, but no matter what kind of imagination, it does not include the current situation.


    Luo gently didn''t know how to answer, and there was a strange silence between the two.


    What broke this silence was the hurried footsteps outside the wing and the panic shouts of the Luo family disciples.


    "It''s not good, Sister Luo, it''s not good!"


    The door was opened, and the female disciple who rushed in looked at the crowd chewing crabs with their mouths full of fragrance. She was taken aback, but she quickly remembered her mission and looked at Luo softly and said, "Sister, let go. Tai and Mu Yuan are on fire!"


    "What?" Hearing this news, everyone involuntarily slowed down their swallowing movements.


    "How could it catch fire? There shouldn''t be any fire spots there?"


    "How is the burning? Where is the guard?"


    "Does anyone put out a fire?"


    "I don''t know... I also saw the fire from a distance before I realized something was wrong!" The Newspaper disciple eagerly said, "From the fire, I''m afraid I can''t save it!"


    The pan suddenly fryed in the room, but Luo did not move lightly, and his heart was cold.


    What Xia Fan said suddenly rang in her ear.


    "I didn''t intend to convince them, as long as they had no choice."


    "Not discussing, but telling."


    With incredible emotions, she slowly looked towards Xia Fan.


    and the latter answered in the affirmative, "I did it."

 Chapter 25： City of Green Hills

    With these words, the atmosphere in the wing suddenly changed.


    Luo Youer took the half of the crab she had just touched, and she didn''t eat it, she didn''t put it, she looked at a loss.


    "Are you... mad?" Luo suffocated such a sentence for a while. The other party was not talking about war on paper, but had already put it into action! But the question is, what good is it for him?


    Against the Luo family? It doesn''t make much sense at all. Organizing everyone to evacuate is not an obligation, and it is not the Luo family''s fault to die halfway, but it can draw them and other candidates together. And the worst situation was Xia Fan alone-if the candidate who was going to evacuate knew that he was the one who blocked this passage, I was afraid that he might not have his heart torn apart!


    It''s okay if he didn''t say it, he even dared to admit this publicly, and just by doing this he put himself on the opposite side of all the candidates.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing," Xia Fan still said in a calm tone, "Too many choices will only distract the power of the group. It is the most effective way to make all the candidates face the wild night."


    "It''s too easy for you to think about it!" Luo gently stomped his feet. "The crowd as a whole has power. Each thought is just a pool of loose sand! We have the source of spiritual fire, so naturally we will do our best for that night. , But what about the candidates who don¡¯t have the fire? Why do they listen to you!"


    "Because I can make them all pass the exam."


    "Even so, it''s not enough¡ªwhat did you say?" Luo gave a jerky start.


    "I said, I can let everyone who stays pass the exam." He repeated, "The spiritual fire originates from the corpse, and the corpse is also inspired by Dahuang Shaye. Whether it is a small "charm" or a large "devil" , Will gather a large number of surrounding dead objects, as long as you kill a sufficient number of evil spirits, isn''t it the source of spiritual fire everywhere? On the contrary, you blindly hide in the hoistway and emphasize the preservation of yourself. This is impossible. "


    Can you... think so?


    Luo lightly felt that his common sense had been subverted-in the face of Dahuang Shaye, is there any problem in trying to protect himself with all his strength? But the person in front of him regarded Dahuang Shaye as a shortcut to grab the spiritual fire!


    In theory, he said that it is indeed possible that tens of thousands of bones are piled together, and after a hundred years of precipitation, there are a lot of sources of spiritual fire around it. But this is only theoretically possible-if you can''t even survive, what about the fire everywhere? What''s more, not only do they have to survive, they also have to defeat a large number of evil spirits head-on, which is a bit whimsical.


    "It seems that you have a good understanding of Dahuang Shaye, so you shouldn''t understand why the shaft is the first choice of the family!" Luo retorted softly, "just need to guard the front and back passes to reduce the number of evil spirits. The lowest, if it doesn¡¯t work, you can also block the entrance and wait for the rescue from the Privy Council the next day. And resist them outside? You don¡¯t know which direction they will appear from! Once someone breaks down in the night, a chain reaction will soon form. When faced with the pushing and stamping of the crowd, do you think you can take care of it?"


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but look at this Luo family genius a little bit high-being able to say this proves that she is not only knowledgeable, but also has no lack of practical experience; knowing that it is not a common purpose, she can immediately pull out one Orders and prohibits, the team with a degree of advance and retreat. What''s more, Dahuang Shaye is a night battle, and fear and chaos are always the biggest enemies.


    "I can''t, so I should try my best to avoid such a situation."


    "How can you guarantee?"


    Xia Fan stretched out a finger, "The purpose of the examination is to select qualified alchemists. What the Privy Council wants to see is by no means a one-sided fiasco. Qingshan Town is no longer the Qingshan formation a hundred years ago. The Privy Council must have In other words, if the dry well channel below the town can become the preferred position, the intensity of the Great Desolate Night should fluctuate around this level. You can understand it as "standard answer". "


    Luo thought lightly several times before he understood the meaning of these words. She really didn''t understand why the other party''s words and sentences were so weird, as if they had deliberately combined some words forcibly. At the same time, she also realized that what the other party thinks may not be that simple¡ªthe seemingly inconsequential remarks seem to be the result of careful thinking.


    This made her ask involuntarily, "What then?"


    Xia Fan raised his second finger, "We only need to raise the level of the new line of defense above the standard answer to be able to block this Great Desolate Night. As far as I know, apart from the narrow terrain, there are tall walls. Both the city and the fortress have good resistance to evil spirits, and at the same time it can hold far more people than underground shafts, and there is no need to worry about suffocation or collapse. As long as everyone is gathered in the city, you can take advantage of the number of people. , It can greatly reduce the risk of collapse."


    "But there is no city in this town--" Luo stopped when she said gently. She could see from Xia Fan''s eyes that he was not joking.


    "If not, we will build one."


    Xia Fan said word by word.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, all the candidates gathered again in the small square in front of the hotel.


    The news of the fire on the flying platform and Muyuan last night has spread. Many people have almost stayed up all night. If the Luo family hadn''t stood up to calm everyone''s emotions and said that they had another hand in preparation, they would have disappeared long ago. The way to leave the town.


    After all, this is the sixth day of the Shikao. If you don''t leave, you will probably be trapped here. When the seventh day is over, then you really have to resign.


    Because of this, the atmosphere in the field is quite depressing. Everyone is patiently waiting for the Luo family to announce their backup plan. As for this exam, most people have put their hopes in three years.


    But what is surprising is that it is neither Luo Qingqing nor Luo Fengqing standing at the long table, but a face-to-face young man.


    "Who is this person?"


    "No blue robe, he is not from Luo family."


    "I have the impression of this guy... Isn''t he the one who ran away in front of Feinian?"


    "Hey, what are you going to do!"


    Only Wei Wushuang opened his mouth in surprise-he recognized that the person on stage was a fellow from Fenghua County, Xia Fan! It''s just that he didn''t understand at all, why the other party would appear in such an occasion.


    In the face of the commotional crowd, Xia Fan took a deep breath, and took out a wind-calling talisman with the Chinese character Xun-of course, he prefers to call it the amplifying note.


    This is also something Luo gently handed him a few minutes ago.


    "There are six cards in total. After the effect is released, the effect will gradually weaken. The front is as long as possible, so save some use."


    "Actually, there is no need for me to speak, you already know all my plans."


    "What, stage fright? In case of failure, I don''t want the Luo family to be stigmatized. And...this is the ¡®order¡¯ you proposed, and you should tell everyone."


    A few short conversations seemed to stay in my ears.


    Is it really because you don''t want to take the pot? Using the appeal of the Luo family to propose this plan, there was a certain connection, once something went wrong, it would not have no effect on the Luo family. It can only be said... She doesn''t want to take this plan as her own, especially in the context of Shikao.


    It seems to owe the other party a favor.


    Xia Fan smiled helplessly and threw the Fulu into the air.


    The amplifying note quickly turned into a breeze and spread.


    "Everyone, listen up!" His first sentence rolled over the town like thunder under the influence of the spell, "This time Shikao is far from the time to escape! The Great Desolate Night is indeed terrifying, But that is for those who are unprepared! As long as everyone gives up their previous suspicions and is united, not only will everyone be able to spend the last night in this exam, but also be eligible to pass the exam!"


    "You heard it right, all who stayed will pass this exam and become an official alchemist!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "what did you say!?"


    Xia Fan did not immediately explain, but waited for the confusion and shock of the crowd to pour out the second PA note. "In fact, it is not impossible for everyone to pass the level. You only need to catch the key to Sha Ye." Then he recounted the details of Da Huang Sha Ye, "We need a city to stop evil, and that night After the night passes, the sources of spiritual fire will be scattered everywhere!"


    "City? What are you talking about?"


    "It sounds reasonable, but there is no city here!"


    everyone shouted. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Of course it is, it''s by your side!" Xia Fan pressured everyone''s controversy with unquestionable words, "Yes, I''m talking about the hotels, tea houses, and the surrounding blue brick houses where you have lived for several days. !"


    "The tic-tac-toe arrangement is a natural defensive layout, and the lowest two floors are high enough to block the attack of "magic"! It''s just that these "city walls" are not perfect, we need to work together to complete them! "


    "You have two days to transform it-whether it''s with alchemy or with these hands! Remove the houses in the outer circle of the tic-tac-toe, seal the gaps in the inner circle, and connect all the buildings in the center of the town into one A unified and continuous whole! This is our city, this is our line of defense against evil!"


    Wei Wushuang was stunned.


    It took a day and a half to build a camp in Qingshan Town? At first glance it seemed like nonsense, but when he sank his heart and looked around, he felt that there was some truth in this statement. The houses located in the center of the "wellhead" are not only strong, but also close to each other. It is not difficult to seal the gap between them. Once the roof is demolished and covered with wooden boards, these brick houses are natural walls, which can pass people up and resist the enemy.


    "That''s not all!" Xia Fan once again inspired a loudspeaker note, and continued, "If you want to resist Sha Ye positively, everyone has to contribute their own strength! We need to concentrate the medicinal materials and hand them over to use them well. We need to arrange backup to replace those candidates who were injured in the battle; we even need to form a hunting team to collect food in the green hills for everyone''s needs in the past two days!"


    "From this moment on, everyone present will no longer be a competitive relationship, but a cooperative teammate! Together, we will be omnipotent!"

 Chapter 26： Will be a little bit

    What? This guy can talk about it.


    Luo curled his lips slightly, thinking that he would stammer for a long time and couldn''t tell why he came, and finally let himself go to the rescue.


    But it''s strange to think about it. Why can a Sanmen from a small county be so calm in front of everyone?


    You must know that she has been training for a long time to overcome stage fright.


    In addition, this speech sounds exaggerated, but at least the goal and the means are complete, and the level is still clear. This is something most people can''t do.


    and the crab...


    said that it has nothing to do with the matter, but he brought such an unexpected food at night, I am afraid he also wanted to prove that he can rely on his own ability to stand firm in Qingshan Town, which is cut off from supply, right?


    Xia Fan... what kind of person is it?


    Luo gently moved his eyes to the crowd who was still digesting the information.


    Compared with the restlessness just now, the atmosphere of whispering at this moment has changed. Obviously, the biggest impact on everyone is not the unity and the frontal fight against the Great Wilderness Night, but the fact that "everyone has a chance to pass the exam."


    In addition, the plan of transforming a small town into a city also reduces the fluster in the examinees'' hearts-everyone likes herd, the more the number, the more so. Regardless of whether the plan worked or not, just staying in the same place for aristocratic family and Sanmen would already be a great comfort to them.


    For now, the plan is going well.


    "Luo Qingqing, what do you mean!?"


    Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by an angry question.


    She turned her head and looked, and saw Fang Xiandao walking over with a face full of anger, "I just heard that your Luo family drove all the manpower I arranged out of the well and sealed the well? You can''t take a good seat yourself. Do you want to drag others to die together?"


    "Brother Fang is serious. The little girl just has to do this for safety." Luo leaned slightly and said, "Last night, a disciple reported that several animal corpses were found deep in the shaft. Once the night comes, they It will also become a part of the evil spirit. Considering that there are many corners in the shaft that are difficult to explore, it is the most appropriate to block it."


    "This is obviously a necessary risk!" Fang Xiandao didn''t believe in this nonsense at all. "Even if there are a few corpses, they have to line up. For the family, it is just a matter of one or two more people to deal with! Now there is no shaft. , How do you plan to survive the Great Desolate Night?"


    "Good question, this is exactly what we are discussing. Luo Changtian!"


    "I am here." Luo Changtian replied.


    "Can you explain our new countermeasures to Fang Xiandao, if he has any questions, you can come to me again."


    "I see. Brother Fang, please follow me."


    "What new countermeasure, you are obviously revenge! Wait, don''t pull me...Hey, stop..."


    Seeing Fang Xiandao being dragged away by the senior, Luo Youer made a grimace freely.


    "Huh, deserve it, let you grab a place and deliberately irritate."


    Luo also showed a slight smile. What she remembered was the discussion with Xia Fan last night.


    "I see, your plan is feasible, but what about the Fang family? They have the ability to guard the shaft and don''t need to listen to you."


    "It''s very simple, let them be like Sanmen, they have no choice."


    "Are you afraid of being hated by them?"


    "If they can pass the exam, there is no hatred that can''t be solved. The big deal, I will also ask them to eat fried crabs."


    "Why don''t you leave this crab to the Luo family so that they have no choice but to do it for you?"


    "Oh? You don''t like Fang''s family?"


    "It''s just reciprocity."


    I have to say, this feeling is really good...


    "Luo Qingqing, is it really okay for you to choose to cooperate with Xia Fan?" Luo Tang said with some worry. "The big brother seems very dissatisfied. He thinks that you should make the arson public and let Xia Fan take all the responsibilities. Then continue to explore new hiding places as originally planned. He said that by doing so, you are giving all your reputation to others. In the future, if the news spreads, the Luo family will probably become the laughing stock of other families."


    Luo gently patted her shoulder with comfort, "Maintaining the order of the world is the duty of the alchemist of the Privy Council. But in the process, there will inevitably be a problem, that is, which order to choose to maintain. ."


    "Which... order?"


    "Did you propose it yourself or someone else? If the latter is worse than the former, then naturally there is no need to consider it, but if the latter is better than the former?"


    Luotang opened his mouth, but couldn''t say the answer.


    "This is not an easy question to answer, and everyone''s ideas will not be the same. It is understandable to choose the order you have set, because it does not need to adapt, and it is best for you." Luo said gently and gently, "but I will Choosing the better one-organizing the evacuation of candidates is also because it is better than just letting go and watching the chaos spread."


    "Just as the Privy Council came to the fore from the six and ended the endless evil events that have emerged from all over the country after the fall of the eternal kingdom, as long as you continue to choose a better order, the new order will get better and better. As the defender of these new orders , Will never be a laughingstock.¡± She let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I was really unwilling to hear his plan, but that didn¡¯t prevent me from cooperating with him. I hope you understand that I didn¡¯t choose Xia Fan. Instead, they chose a better order."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a new medicinal material collected by the logistics team. I will give it to you."


    "Is there a talisman made of paper chips?"


    "Wait a minute, it will be done soon."


    "I''ll come first, Genshu is ugly, Ryusan made it!"


    As an examinee performed an alchemy, the ground between the two houses began to arch upwards, climbing up the wall a little bit, until it was close to the top of the first floor.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, today''s breath is all consumed." As soon as the operation stopped, he panted and sat down on the ground.


    Someone stepped forward to measure the height of the arched ground, "It has risen a total of nine and a half feet, not bad, better than the previous group."


    "Who will come next?"


    "Let me try." Another alchemist took the medicine packet and stood in front of the house.


    "It seems that the progress is quite fast." Luo stopped slightly and looked at Xia Fan next to him, "It''s hard to believe that these people were still calculating with each other two days ago, and they were fighting each other very hard."


    From the announcement of the plan to the afternoon of the same day, Qingshan Town Center has become a noisy construction site. All Sanmen candidates were mobilized to participate in this vigorous transformation. The one that made the fastest progress was the outlying demolition team-a demolition team composed of more than forty people had searched the houses in the outer circle of the Tic Tac Toe almost in just two hours. All utensils that might be useful, such as pots, kettles, door panels, and hoes, were gathered in front of the teahouse.


    is followed by the plugging group-it has the largest number of people, close to 60 people, and the proportion of children from the family is the largest. When it comes to alchemy skills, the aristocratic family does have an incomparable advantage. They used Gen Shu and Kun Shu to seal the gaps in the rooms one by one, and then used wood to build up simple defense facilities such as fences and platforms.


    In just half a day, the appearance of the town has become completely unrecognizable. The originally flat green brick road was pryed into potholes, and a large number of bricks were used as raw materials for reconstruction; and the two-story houses in the inner circle were connected by rough mud walls. At the same time, due to control problems, many mud walls even intruded into the interior of the wall. At first glance, it seemed to be "activated", which was both ugly and terrifying. But compared to the original Qingshan Town, it looks more like a fortress at this moment.


    Of course, everyone was not so active from the beginning. Even with the Luo family¡¯s endorsement, many candidates questioned the plan. The main question is not whether they can withstand the Great Desolate Night, but whether so many people can be in time. Hit enough prey to survive the last two days of the exam.


    The only shortcoming of ¡¡¡¡ alchemist is probably the consumption-once the stomach is not full, the efficiency of air entrainment will be greatly reduced, and it will become no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, it was neither the demolition team nor the plugging team, but the hunting team that achieved results first. According to the guidelines, they caught a large number of crabs from the Houshan River Creek in only half an hour. Even if they were not enough for everyone, it was undoubtedly a boost for the candidates who were out of food for a day. It can be said that it was after eating the fried crab feast that everything went on the right track.


    "They are fighting because of their interests, and now they are cooperating for their own interests." Xia Fan said with a chuckle. "There is the pressure of survival from the outside world, and there is the temptation to pass the exam inside. As long as there is no hatred, they should be able to Forbearance. This is not a solution to the contradiction, at best it just suppresses the contradiction. Over time it may explode, but fortunately, we only need to persist for two days."


    "Oh? I thought you would boast because you have a good decision-making and a good speaking ability."


    "In your eyes, am I someone who has no self-awareness?"


    "It really looks like it when I came here last night. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com" Luo lightly stepped forward with his hands behind his back, "By the way, where did you learn these things? Not only good at arranging manpower and grouping. It¡¯s also very interesting. What plugging group, measurement team... While implementing and reviewing improvements, it¡¯s as if you know it in your mind that you¡¯re not responsible for this for the first time. Don¡¯t tell me that I learned from books, I didn¡¯t teach them in the books. These ones."


    "Of course it won''t be in the book, just like the book doesn''t record the tricks of Jianghu gangs." Xia Fan slowly followed, "I have been wandering with Master for more than ten years, and I have learned how to use it."


    "Really?" She turned her head and glanced at him, her eyes full of unbelief. "It''s okay if you refuse to disclose it, but it is better to mention your past less in the future-for a promising future, at the feet of the emperor As far as the alchemist is in office, the low birth is not a qualification worth talking about."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but stunned, "What did you say? Me?"


    "Otherwise, who else is there." Luo Qing said strangely, "As long as you can successfully survive the night, with your decision, you must be the first choice. And the top three in the exam will be assigned. Going to the capital of Gyeonggi, from now on, one step has reached the sky, above 10,000. To describe it as a promising future, is there any problem?"


    He didn''t know what to answer for a while. This was a question he had never considered. For Xia Fan, the only purpose of taking the Shikui exam was to facilitate access to everything about Alchemy. He really didn''t think about it. .


    "Don''t worry, you will adapt." Luo Qing slightly misunderstood his expression. She turned around and smiled Yanran, "I thought that after the exam, we would not have any more intersections. It seems that I was wrong. In the future, we will most likely work together in a prefecture, and I would like to ask you for your advice."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27： Dahuangzhi

    Do you work with the best of the Luo family''s new generation of disciples... It sounds pretty good too.


    Luo is not only capable of being gentle, but also a good appearance. With such an outstanding woman by his side, the future work will be particularly interesting, right?


    "Hey, what are you smirking?" A voice full of disgust interrupted Xia Fan''s thoughts.


    "Uh," he recovered, took a spoonful of broth and brought it to the fox monster, "I''m thinking about the future... I wonder what do you think of Gyeonggi?"


    Thanks to the fact that few people set foot in Qingshan, the hunting team has gained a lot in the afternoon. Under the leadership of the "Brother Yan" from the Orion family, they not only brought back more than ten hare and deer, but also fortunately caught a pair of mountain deer. Dinner for more than candidates. This bowl of minced venison stew was also specially prepared for the fox demon during the recovery period. Taking into account the inconvenience of the other party, eating on his own can easily tear the wound, he ignored Li''s protest and simply fed the other party one by one.


    Fox demon grinned after touching the spoon, as if being scalded.


    "Ah... I''m sorry," Xia Fan took it back and blew after seeing it, "It should be all right now."


    Who knows that Li''s eyes are even more weird when he sees him, as if he is looking at an abnormal person. After a while, she slowly drank the broth, "Why do you suddenly ask about Shangyuan?"


    Shangwonseong is the capital of Qiguo, and it is also the most important place in Gyeonggi.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about what will happen if I go there in the future." Xia Fan stirred the minced meat in the bowl. "Someone told me that all candidates who are ranked higher in the Shikao ranking will be assigned to the Privy Council of Gyeonggi, but As a royal capital, there should be very few evil phenomena there? There are a large number of alchemists, so do everyone usually idle?"


    "I haven''t been there, but I heard from the master that Shangyuan seems to be magnificent and prosperous, but it is full of dangers in secret. The alchemists who can take root there are not simple."


    "Dangerous?" Xia Fan asked in surprise.


    "You don''t think that the Privy Council is specially used to deal with evil and strange things?" Li said here with a sneered smile, and this expression seemed familiar-Xia Fan vaguely remembered that she mentioned before,''The Privy Council is far better than It¡¯s the same smile when you think it¡¯s scary. "Yes, there are no mass graves in big cities, and the order is much better than in small places, but as a place where Daqi¡¯s power is concentrated, how can Shangyuan be calm? According to my master, there are not only alchemists, but also alchemists. Many capable people and strangers from other places, such as those who have traveled across the ocean, missionaries in the Western Polar Regions, visiting missions from neighboring countries... Just monitoring them will be enough for the Privy Council. Up."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When the enemy uses magic tricks to try to get rid of it, if the superior is not prepared accordingly, wouldn''t there be even room for resistance?"


    Xia Fan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Having the power that ordinary people don''t have, but only using it to deal with evil spirits, it would be too wasteful." Li squinted his eyes. "It is a fact that monsters harm people, but the number is only a fraction. The ones who kill more people are always you. Humans, but you don¡¯t even know it. Since the alchemist can be a sharp blade, how to use the weapon in normal times, how to use it now, isn¡¯t it a simple truth?"


    "Before you didn''t have time to ask how I was injured, I will tell you now." She told the whole process of fighting with Tyrant Xingtian, "This person is what I call a''weapon'', I can feel him The strong evil spirit on his body means that there are not a thousand lives in his hands, but hundreds of them. And this person is only a guard of the Privy Council. Those alchemists who sit on it are only afraid that the blood will be more than He has more. As for how many evil spirits were killed, would the officials sitting in Shangyuan City really care? Ask me to say..."


    Li suddenly stopped, because Xia Fan had already delivered a new spoonful of soup to her mouth.


    She glared at him angrily, and finally opened her mouth obediently.


    "I just thought it was a bit simpler, but this situation should not be treated as normal." Xia Fan defended for his ethnic group, "People always want to live a good life. As long as someone takes the lead, the world will always change. It''s getting better and better. Even if you have a powerful weapon in your hand, you will not easily display it because of restraint."


    Nonsense. Although the fox demon thought so in his heart, the inexplicable confidence revealed by the other party''s words made her take this sentence back, and finally just snorted, "It sounds like you have seen it before."


    "Didn''t we all come here like this? If there is no progress, humans should still be drinking blood on the trees now."


    "I hope you can still think like this in the future." Li shrugged disapprovingly.


    "If I go to Gyeonggi..." Xia Fan paused, "Will you go with me?"


    The fox demon was silent for a while, and then shook his ears, "Don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of ruining accounts. Although there is a lot of risk for the demon, the opportunities are also not small¡ªif you say where is the best place to hold a Qingjian, I''m afraid there is only the Privy Council of most cities. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Do you really think that you can be among the best in the exam?" Li rolled his eyes, "I''ll be honest, with your strength, I can bring you down with a tail before I get hurt, and I can''t eliminate Sha Yezhong by talking. I asked you not to force it. It¡¯s okay to wait for another three years, but you are better off. Not only did you not run, but you also wanted to take the first place? First consider how to save your life in the Great Wilderness Night!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Fan went to sleep, it was over half the time.


    Li did not fall asleep¡ªthis was the first time that she was awake and squeezed into a small room with a human for the night.


    The other party re-layed a set of blankets and bedding on the floor, but they didn''t interfere with each other, but considering that she was a demon, such a distance was incredible.


    Li doesn''t care about the red tape of human beings. Whether or not a man or a woman is giving or receiving a relationship is false and serious. The key lies in the difference between her and the other party''s identity. The master didn''t mind her approaching, it was based on the difference in strength between the two sides, but the person in front of her didn''t have the strength to stabilize her, but she slept quite peacefully, which was incredible.


    But when it comes to incredible, is she herself? Determined to avenge the Privy Council, but he was in the same room with the alchemist who was determined to be admitted to the Privy Council, and he accepted the other side''s care in a grand manner.


    Where is the problem?


    She was puzzled for a while.


    Until the moonlight outside the window shone on the empty bowl of porridge, the fox demon''s eyes froze along with it.


    The scene of Xia Fan blowing into the spoon came to mind.


    Does anyone really do this to the demon?


    Not right... No one would do this unless the other party did not treat her as a demon, or an alien.


    An answer suddenly appeared in Li''s heart.


    She was surprised to find that from seeing Xia Fan''s first side to now, he didn''t seem to show any sense of rejection, as if he was not fundamentally different from himself.


    This is also the reason why she felt that the other party was "abnormal" at the time-even the master would not be able to do so. At least she can feel that in the eyes of Master, she is still a foreign race, inhuman, and very different from human beings, so she repeatedly taught herself not to approach other people easily.


    But Xia Fan didn''t. The gaze he looked over was always ordinary. This "ordinary" even gave Li the illusion that he was ignored, so that he briefly ignored its own irrationality. When she remembered it, she realized how rare it was.


    It seems that the other party is not getting along with a demon for the first time, but has experienced similar scenes thousands of times.


    But in his mouth, he was clearly the first demon he saw.


    has never been in contact, but is used to it, which is somewhat similar to being born with knowledge. It''s just...Does such a thing really exist in the world?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days are not too long. At the afternoon of the seventh day, the remaining candidates have gathered in the center of Qingshan Town to prepare for the last difficulty of the Shikao.


    Xia Fan ascended to the top of the hotel-the number one wing here was changed into a "defense command post" because of its excellent view. Standing by the window, you can have a panoramic view of the town.


    At this time, it was about six o''clock, just as the sun was setting, its red-orange afterglow had already dyed half of the sky. The green hills that stretched to the end of the eyes were no longer lush, large shadows scattered at the foot of the mountain, as if to remind the night; plus the birds returning from afar and the croaking insects, everything seemed to be the same as usual.


    "Looking at this peaceful beauty, I sometimes feel that I made a mistake." Luo Qing was the first to notice the arrival of Xia Fan, put down the file in his hand and walked over and said.


    He always felt that since the day of the speech, the Luo family genius had become more proactive towards him.


    "Isn''t it better to be wrong? Holding the source of the spiritual fire in your hand is equivalent to being qualified, and you can wait until tomorrow with peace of mind." Xia Fan pretended to be relaxed, "As for this small town-with the power of the Privy Council, it should not be Let us compensate for the demolition loss?"


    The so-called ordinary does not include the town itself.


    After some transformation, the inner circle of Qingshan Town has been integrated. Compared with ordinary fortresses, it does not even have a "city gate"-the only access channel is completely blocked after the hunting team completes the last hunt. , Theoretically put an end to the possibility of the enemy swarming in. Of course, from another aspect, it also cut off the candidate''s idea of ??escape.


    The houses in the outer circle were demolished seven or eight, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a mess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing the claim of compensation, Luo Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    "I have to admit, your plan is very good." It was Feinian who followed Luo Qing. As the leader of the Fei family''s children, his attitude towards the stay-behind plan was completely different from Fang''s¡ªperhaps from the other family. Dissatisfied with occupying the shaft first, or wanting to show the strength of the Fei family in front of the invigilator, he not only actively participated in the defense decision-making, but also assumed many defensive tasks. "Although the hoistway restricts evil, it also restricts us. Now that we are placed on the ground, we can not only occupy the condescending position, but also can rotate flexibly, with strong attacks. No matter what, it is better than shrinking underground. many."


    "If you praise me, you can wait until tomorrow." Xia Fan smiled, "I have some experience in arranging people to repair something, but leading the team to meet the enemy is not what I am good at. The key is whether I can succeed until tomorrow morning. Look at the two conductors."


    "Don''t worry, this is what the Fei family is good at." When Fei Nian was about to say something, a short exclamation interrupted the conversation of the three.


    "Look at the direction of Aoyama!"


    This reminder immediately led everyone in the wing to the window.


    Xia Fan is no exception.


    I saw layers of white fog rising up in the mountains, just like the water vapor rising in the woods after heavy rain¡ªbut it didn''t feel light at all, and it didn''t reflect the afterglow of dusk, as if it had nothing to do with the world.


    Under the spread of the fog, the outline of the green hills quickly became blurred, followed by dense forests and mountain roads, thatched houses and streets in the distance.


    Within a few quarters of an hour, the center of the town was covered with whiteness, and even the dilapidated houses that had been demolished a hundred steps away had become looming.

 Chapter 28： Evil night

    "This fog...not normal!"


    "Nonsense, fog is divided into morning and night, have you ever seen fog at dusk?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be evil...Is it really the Great Wild Night?"


    "Sure enough, it sounds like you have experienced it."


    "But this way, we can''t see the movement of charm!"


    Compared with the people who talked about it, Luo Qing was obviously more calm. She directly ordered a fellow disciple, "Go, ring the bronze bell, let the people below light the torch, and take the place according to the previously arranged team."


    "Yes."


    As the warning bell passed, the candidates gathered in the small square slowly started to move-although there was noisy and no discipline along the way, but under the temptation to pass the test, everyone was still pretty good. Followed the arrangement and entered their respective defensive positions.


    Xia Fan also left the command post and boarded the "city wall" to the west.


    said it was a city wall. It was essentially a combination of two blue brick houses and a section of earth wall. The roof of the house was mostly demolished, and a horizontal wooden frame was placed in the middle, which was transformed into a fairly flat platform from a **** for drainage. The entire western wall can accommodate more than 30 people, and the narrowest part can also accommodate five people in parallel. This is already a "luxury configuration" that many small cities do not have.


    Luo Qingqing once hinted that if he doesn''t want to face evil, he can be placed in the backup team, but Xia Fan declined the other''s kindness-apart from his own proposal, he also wants to take a closer look at the great wasteland. Sha Ye, and how did the alchemist fight the evil.


    Candidates on the Western Wall are mainly led by the Luo family. They are basically divided into groups of five. There are five to six groups on the wall. There are a substitute group and a logistics team behind them. The former is responsible for replacing the injured or unable to fight the candidates. The latter is responsible for transporting supplies and caring for the wounded, and the overall arrangement is quite simple and clear.


    The leader of Xia Fan¡¯s group is Luo Tang, who had a relationship before. She should be slightly older than Luo. She is about eighteen or nineteen years old. She looks upright and has long, jet-black hair. The back is straight, and it has a pretty ladylike temperament. It''s just that for some reason, he always feels that the other person''s eyes look at him contain a few guards and vigilance.


    Seeing the personnel arrive, Luo Tang said, "Although Luo Qing has already explained it, I will repeat it here in order to avoid omissions. Apart from preventing evil attacks and climbing the city wall, your main task is to keep this The torch keeps on--" She pointed to the wood pole with the flames blooming nearby, and there was a wood torch like this almost every three to four meters, and she looked like a swaying flame fence on the "head of the city". , "Once you lose the light of the fire, the danger of the charm will be greatly increased, so no matter what happens, you must ensure that the torch is not lost."


    "What if you lose it?" someone asked.


    "Then live and die, each depends on ability." "Di Yan" leaning on the corner said the grassroots in the mouth.


    After two days of getting along, Xia Fan also knew a little more about this person-his real name was Zhang Yan, and his eldest brother Zhang Shi was formerly called "Brother Yan", and the two brothers were born in the Orion family. He was originally a villager, but because of the ability to perceive qi, he was favored by the county magistrate and supported the two to read and literate and participate in the academic examination.


    Before wearing a Confucian scholar''s blue shirt, this person''s behavior was a bit awkward, until he led the hunting team up to the wild, and changed back to a leather jacket and boots, the whole talent seemed natural. Now with a short bow on his back, he looks like an experienced hunter.


    "Of course not!" Luo Tang said in a bad mood, "If the torch goes out, you should immediately retreat to a place with light, and wait until the bench comes up with a new torch, regain your position!"


    "That''s right... That''s what I meant." Zhang Yan whistled.


    Luo Tang also didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and then said, "Charm belongs to the "Nightwalker", afraid of light and burning. Li, Dry, and Shake have good restraint effects. The distribution of medicinal materials is also based on these two types of spells . It''s just that everyone''s proficient techniques are different. If you feel that you are not good at divorce and dry techniques, don''t waste medicinal materials and leave it to those who are good at it. The mahogany weapon also has a good effect of driving the enemy away, just hold your sword around the torch. "


    Xia Fan glanced toward the wooden basket where the medicinal materials were placed, and she saw a lot of powdery substances--that should be the sulfur and powdered nitrate that Li Shu often used.


    "What should I do if the entire city wall is lost?" Zhang Shiwen asked in a huff. Unlike Brother Yan, he is a half circle larger than ordinary people, with thick hands and feet, and he doesn''t seem to be able to climb over mountains. Most of the time, he was very reticent, which matched the stone in the name.


    "Back to the small square, the Luo family will launch the final alchemy to ignite the tea house and the hotel. The materials are the sources of the spiritual fire collected before." Luo Tang slowly replied.


    "The source of spiritual fire?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "Yes, although the spiritual fire is yin, it cannot drive away the charm, but the burning house is fine. In other words, this ¡®city wall¡¯ is our last torch."


    This part is not included in his plan.


    Obviously Luo Qing thought of this countermeasure.


    If it really gets to that point, it will be troublesome, Xia Fan thought to himself.


    The fox demon is still recovering from his wounds in his own room. He can neither let him go nor show her in full view with her, so he must avoid the worst.


    Half an hour later, the sun completely fell under the mountain, and the purple-red sky completely turned to jet black. The originally hazy vision deteriorated further, retreating to the foot of the "fortress". Xia Fan estimated that even if a torch on the wall was not extinguished, they could only see about 20 meters away from the street. Farther away, the firelight seemed to be blocked by the thick mist, and could no longer move forward.


    At the same time, evening breeze blew over people''s heads-it did not resemble the normal air flow at the turn of day and night, with a hint of coolness in the warmth, but came and went invisible, as if it could penetrate the human body, making people The back is cold.


    The torch flickered.


    The crowd that was still noisy before has fallen into silence unknowingly, and the candidates can''t help but hold their breath, staring at the darkness in front of them, not even daring to breathe a trace of atmosphere.


    Everyone realizes that this night will never be too easy tonight.


    Suddenly, Xia Fan saw the edge of the swaying flames, and there was a strange change-only a part of the darkness seemed to escape from the night and fog, and fell to the dim ground.


    It does not overlap the ground, but stays upright, which means that it is neither a shadow or an illusion, but something close to the entity!


    Because they were too far apart, Xia Fan couldn''t discern more details except for being able to barely see that it was a human form.


    It''s just that the black shadow moves very slowly, and even has an unnatural sense of fragmentation, as if the previous step to the next step is not a coherent movement, but a blink of an eye.


    "They are here." Luo Tang whispered.


    "That...is the charm?" Zhang Yan took off the short bow and held it in her hand, completely losing her former ease.


    "Mei is just a collective name... The evil in the night of the Great Wilderness, this is the first time I have seen it." She swallowed, trying to cover up the tension in the words.


    As more darkness peeled off, the yin wind seemed to increase a lot, and the torch of the city head shook obviously.


    Xia Fan keenly noticed that those places covered by night seemed not to light up again-once the fire light shrank, the darkness would occupy it. He thought it was an illusion at first, but you can know by comparing the visible width of the street. The place they can see is indeed shrinking!


    The ink colors between heaven and earth seemed to merge into one at this moment, and this fortress was the only weak light in the darkness.


    As the shadows gradually approached, Xia Fan could see more clearly. The number of them is not too much at present, about eight or nine appearing in front of the western wall, the first of which is within ten meters of the city wall. When its appearance was completely under the firelight, Xia Fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Fuck."


    This evil appearance is too far from what he expected!


    He thought it was a besieged city of zombies, but the thing in front of him completely broke away from the definition of a corpse. It has only a human-like profile, a large head and slender limbs, and most of its body is covered by a shell composed of dirt, branches and other debris. UU¿´Êéwww.uukanshu. Where the com is broken, you can see the void inside-as if there is a bottomless hole under the shell, but also as if there is a lot of black fog surging.


    Except for the pair of "dents" on the top of the head, there are no other features on Mei''s body-no nose, no mouth, no head and torso, which reminds Xia Fan of those in Silent Hill. monster. Although there are differences in appearance, the feelings are very similar: they are all manifestations of pure and malicious, and just looking at them makes people shudder.


    "Oh..."


    There was a sound of vomiting around.


    Xia Fan also felt her stomach churning, no matter how terrifying the monster, she wouldn''t be able to vomit it out. This disgusting discomfort has nothing to do with shape, but something more profound...


    He has never had a similar experience, and it is difficult to describe for a while. He only feels that what is in front of him is naturally opposed to the living. As long as it is a living thing, he will subconsciously hate and reject it.


    The only good thing is that their moving speed has not changed. A short distance of ten meters, it took almost five or six minutes. Even zombies with incomplete limbs can crawl faster than them.


    This at least allows everyone to have enough time to prepare for alchemy.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, as long as the torch is not extinguished, charm cannot threaten us!"


    Someone shouted suddenly on the west wall.


    Xia Fan followed the reputation and found that the other party was Feinian.


    He raised a talisman high, and then threw out the white powder in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Li Shu return to you, Fei Hua Yan!"


    When the talisman was turned into ashes, a bridge of bright flames appeared between the wall and the charm.


    The flames are like flying snakes, rushing towards the target, and engulfing the charm in an instant!

 Chapter 29： magic

    Mei seemed to have no response to this, even if his body was ignited, it still maintained the original rhythm of action, so that everyone had the illusion that alchemy had no effect on it.


    After a few breaths, the situation changed.


    It suddenly fell down wrapped in flames, shattered into scattered sand, sparks flew in all directions, and the silhouette of the human figure no longer existed, as if it was full of threats at the first moment, and it became a real empty shell in the next moment.


    "Is this... valid?"


    "The enemy does not look terrible..."


    "Let me try it!"


    This immediate blow greatly boosted the morale of the candidates.


    Feihuayan is not a sophisticated alchemy. As one of the basic skills of Lishu, many people can use it, but the distance and power are not as good as Feinian.


    But everyone is standing on the "city wall" after all, even the shortest place is five or six meters, plus Mei''s extremely slow movements, it can be said that there is no way for them to slowly perform the operation. After the psychological advantage, the movements of everyone digging out the medicinal materials were much smoother, and the tension before was greatly relieved.


    And Feinian didn''t stop much, and walked directly to the north wall-obviously his purpose was to break the deadlock and demonstrate to the candidates how to eliminate evil.


    "Good job, that guy." Xia Fan applauded. Although the two are in a competitive relationship, he has to admit that this hand is very beautiful, and it is definitely a big plus in the eyes of the invigilator.


    "It will take a long time to get away from the technique. What''s so great." Seeing that Mei''s threat is limited, Zhang Yan also became active, "What he can do, my arrows can do it."


    After saying that, he drew out the iron arrow and drew the bow to shoot towards the farther charm¡ª¡ª


    Xia Fan found that this was not a lie. Although the target had to eat several arrows before he fell, the short bow wins at a fast speed. A triple skill is enough time for him to shoot four or five arrows. The efficiency alone is not much lower than Feinian. .


    Other people followed suit and launched a counterattack against Mei. The West Wall was very lively for a while.


    A large number of Li Shu made the air filled with a burnt smell, and although the charm appeared continuously, none of them could only approach the foot of the "city wall".


    According to this style of play, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult to survive the night.


    "This is Dahuang Shaye? I can''t see that." Someone said.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy! This used to be a catastrophe in Chichi."


    "You know it was before, let alone how much evil spirits have dissipated in a hundred years, the progress of alchemy is more than a little bit."


    This statement was immediately approved by many people.


    "Yes, yes, they are so slow, even without this wall, these guys can''t catch up and bite me, right?"


    "After all, the family''s information is decades ago, and it is not surprising that there are errors."


    "I knew so long ago, we don''t need to repair this labor fortress, at most a campfire is enough."


    There was a burst of laughter on the west wall.


    Xia Fan didn''t care too much, he even smiled along-as long as he passed the exam, the process didn''t matter to him. But when he looked at Luo Tang, he found that the latter''s expression was terribly solemn.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t everything going well now? It''s better to stand on the wall to deal with evil creatures than to stay under a dry well, right?"


    She was silent before repliing, "Your plan is indeed good, but I have been thinking about why Luo Qing emphasized that we must fight within the scope of the fire, and what she said, "Once you lose the light of the fire, The dangerous degree of charm will greatly increase the meaning of''."


    "You don''t know?" Xia Fanqi said, "Aren''t you also a disciple of the Luo family? In that case, what you learned should be the same."


    Luo Tang gave him a strange look, "Who told you? Luo Qing is a rare genius in Youzhou, how could the Luo family teach her and ordinary disciples together. No matter how old the family is, he has the manpower and resources. It is also limited. It is impossible for all disciples to be treated the same, even the Privy Council cannot do it."


    Okay, I seem to have made a common sense mistake again. Xia Fan coughed twice, "Uh...what did you find?"


    Luo Tang did not answer immediately, but instead asked, "We found the place where the bones were piled, which is five miles away from the place you mentioned. How long do you think it will take to reach Qingshan Town at a charming speed?"


    The answer is self-evident.


    With the alchemist¡¯s footsteps, it will take more than a long time to change into this group of evil spirits, I am afraid that it will not arrive in four or five days. Considering that they are unable to move during the day, I am afraid that this time will be doubled.


    "They don''t have to be resurrected from the place of death, right? They are not earth-bound spirits." Xia Fan thought, "Since the evil night is transformed by evil, the charm in the evil night is invisible, and it appears casually and seemingly. It makes sense."


    "Whatever, whatever?" Luo Tang''s serious expression seemed to be shaken, she managed to control her expression, "Forget it, just take it as you say it is reasonable, but look there."


    After speaking, she stretched out her finger and pointed to a house in the northwest direction.


    It is located at the end of the street. Due to the distance from the "fortress", the demolition team did not razor the entire area, leaving a height of about one level. The location diagonally opposite to the mouth of the small town prevents it from being fully illuminated by torches, and a large shadow area is drawn from the back and sides.


    Xia Fan squinted for a long time before adapting to the darkness.


    At that moment, the hair on his back suddenly stood up!


    When Mei passed through the shadows, her speed suddenly became several times faster. The original stiff movement was like a fast forward. In the blink of an eye, she moved from the back of the house to the open space in front of it, and did not return to "normal" until she entered the light range again. Forward attitude.


    No, Mei''s actions in the shadows are their normal level!


    The light of the torch is like nails, nailing them in place.


    Xia Fan instantly understood Luo Chang''s solemnity.


    Their advantage is completely based on the vacillating fire, and as the night continues, the range of illumination will definitely be further weakened. Once lost the asylum of the fire, it is difficult to say whether the candidate can perform a complete alchemy in front of Mei, and if a gap is opened in the defense line, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Now he finally understands why Yongguo was hit hard by a wild night.


    In an era without electricity, no matter how prosperous the city is, most of the area after the sun sets will be shrouded in night, facing the charm of unimpeded travel, most people are afraid that there is no room to fight back. The interior cannot be kept, and the towering city walls are nothing more than furnishings. Not to mention the remote villages and small towns. Oil lamps and candles are not necessities of life. It is hard to see the light at first glance, and the fate can be imagined.


    In other words, the more backward the social development, the stronger the power of these evil creatures.


    As for this, Xia Fan can only hope that each group will take care of his torches.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is said to be the most difficult in the exam. The last time it was opened, it was damaged by 30%, so that the Privy Council admitted that it was the only level of fault?"


    On the roof of a house in the outer circle of Qingshan Town, the two supervisors and the invigilator stood facing the wind, looking at the center of the town where the fire was shining. Their bodies seem to be hidden in the night, and it is difficult to distinguish them if they are a little farther away. Although charm flashed under his feet from time to time, none of them noticed the existence of the three.


    It was the short man who spoke first. Since receiving the news that Mu Yuan was burned and all the candidates were forced to stay behind, he has asked for a closer inspection of the performance of the reference. However, Shen Chun knew that the other party was mainly for the examinee named Xia Fan.


    To be honest, he was also surprised that things would suddenly turn like this. The series of news sent back on the sixth day almost made him dizzy, and it could even be said that it subverted his cognition-in order to achieve his own goals, he did not hesitate to risk and Luo At the risk of home turning away, the wooden kite was set on fire; when all the candidates were stranded in the town, they cooperated with the Luo family to propose a plan to jointly defend against the wild night; Qingshan Town was transformed, and the houses built by the Privy Council were demolished seven or eight , A small fortress rose in the center throughout the day and night. And all these changes originated from one person. The most absurd thing is that the Luo Family actually accepted Xia Fan''s approach instead of pushing all the blame on him.


    If it weren¡¯t for this person¡¯s origins, Shen Chun would have some doubts whether there was a large family surnamed Xia in addition to Kaifei, Luo, and Fang.


    Judging from Lord Ba Xingtian''s very emotional and admiring look, I am afraid that there has not been such a setback in the Shikao for a long time.


    Only this short man seems to still have some dissatisfaction, "I thought that a lot of evil spirits would make them mess around for a while, but now that UU reading that named Xia Fan seems to have none. Shot?"


    "Qingshan Formation is not limited to this level, but he has made Qingshan Formation to this level." Ba Xingtian touched his beard with satisfaction. "The Privy Council has also designed several examination rooms that require cooperation to pass the level, but The result is always unsatisfactory, and it has never happened before that all the candidates are hugged together. This scheming and decisiveness, as well as the grasp of the hearts of the people, is definitely one in a million. To be able to do this, again Why do you need to do it yourself? Those who are good at magic and talisman, there are as many as there are in the Privy Council."


    "The truth is right, but you don''t know what I''m going to do. The things I''m going to do are in jeopardy. It is inevitable that there will be personal adventures. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it with scheming."


    These endless remarks aroused Shen Chun''s curiosity, but Ba Xingtian''s icy eyes quickly dispelled his subsequent thoughts.


    At least one thing he can be sure of.


    That is this short man, who is by no means a real inspector.


    His identity may be more complicated than I thought.


    What only puzzled Shen Chun was that the short man''s tone was not heavy in his mouth, but he was very brisk, as if he was enjoying it.


    "It''s not difficult to try." Ba Xingtian took out a peculiar talisman from his arms--different from the charms written with cinnabar, its strokes were purple and glowed, just like alive. , "The inspector has the authority to control and adjust the examination process, adding some difficulty will naturally include it."


    As his voice fell, the talisman turned into flying ash and scattered, and the fog in the distance suddenly became a lot thicker. Immediately afterwards, the newly-appearing more than ten charms no longer blindly move forward, but gathered into a group, forming a black shadow whose body has expanded several times!

 Chapter 30： shake

    ¡­¡­


    The first person who noticed this change was Luo Qing, who was standing on the top of the hotel.


    "We are in trouble."


    "Is that... a demon?" Luo Youer lay on the window and said in surprise, "Isn''t it said that a hundred years later, the evil spirit will not be born?"


    "It is indeed recorded in the book." Luo frowned slightly, "But what is going on in Qingshan Formation, I''m afraid only the upper level of the Privy Council knows."


    Compared with the charm, the demon''s physique and destructive power are greater, and even under the light, it is less affected than the charm. Among the various evils, although the demon is not the most weird and dangerous to deal with, it is the monster that the defending party does not want to see. One is that they often appear in groups like Meimei, and the other is because of their large size. Big means that the towering city wall is no longer a safe enough barrier. Once there is a gap in the light, the charm behind it will follow up a lot until the line of defense completely collapses.


    "I said long ago not to listen to that guy!" Luo Fengqing just returned to the wing at this moment, and couldn''t help complaining, "If you defend the shaft from the beginning, you don''t have to worry about whether there will be demons in the night! Now! What are you going to do? It may be too late to rush to the dry well!"


    "Big brother, it''s all charming outside..." Luo Youer reminded, "and all entrances have been blocked."


    "I asked them to keep one. Of course, the Fang family didn''t know this." Luo Fengqing looked at Luo gently, "I know that you are exceptionally talented and have hardly encountered any difficulties on the road of cultivation. Not as good as you. But after all, I¡¯m a few years older than you, and I¡¯m more aware of the unpredictability. If a corner of the city wall is broken, your backup plan will never be implemented-Sanmen will never retreat to the center as you think, only Screamed and scattered. By then, anyone who stands in front of the rout will be regarded as a more hateful enemy than evil!"


    "So you kept a dry well without telling me?"


    "If I tell you, would you agree with me?" Luo Fengqing said helplessly, "The last time you listened to my opinion, I''m afraid it was several years ago. Gently, you are not alone. For the sake of the Luo family."


    Luo Youer interjected again, "But everyone has been dispersed into various groups, how can we call them back? We can''t drive away alone, right?"


    "I''m also prepared for this." Luo Fengqing said with a veiled expression, "I have notified some people and let them watch the signal. As long as the green fire on the top of the hotel appears, it is an instruction to evacuate Qingshan Town. , By then they will take the Luo family children next to them and go together!"


    "Are you busy with this before?" Luo gently asked in surprise. She thought that the other party was in anger, and she rarely met her in these two days.


    "You can''t go wrong with more preparations. In this way, it only takes half a quarter of an hour at most to gather most of the Luo family members who have dispersed and move closer to the reserved dry well."


    is most, not all.


    Luo closed her eyes lightly, and she naturally knew who would not be notified-like Luo Tang and Luo Changtian, who absolutely trust her and will report any situation to the same door, it will only hinder the plan of the big brother.


    "As for the charm on the outside, you don''t have to worry too much. The Luo family is not there, and the surrounding soil walls will be full of holes." Luo Fengqing continued, "Those who have no other talents and are absolutely unwilling to escape, let them Attracting Mei''s attention is just right. When the candidates are in chaos, it is our chance to evacuate."


    At this point, everyone in the wing has focused on Luo Qing''s body.


    What people''s heart is so unreliable, what kind of unreliability...This is the most disturbing, the first one who wants to escape, it is obviously you, brother!


    Luo opened his eyes lightly, but no longer looked at Luo Fengqing. She directly ordered Luo You''er, "Look at the big brother, don''t let him throw copper powder or something into the brazier."


    Luo Fengqing''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Eh, what about you?" Luo Youer said in surprise.


    "I''m going to support Feinian. It''s really difficult to stop a demon, but it''s not without a chance." Luo said gently, "From the perspective of its size, it is not enough to be destroyed by a high-grade alchemist. To the point."


    "But I can''t beat the big brother..." Luo Youer was crying.


    "Then you just stand and let him fight!" Luo gently drew out the wooden sword, and walked towards the door without looking back. "I want to see if he is really determined to leave those in front of everyone. The Luo family¡¯s children who were still in the battle ignored him and fled Qingshan Town first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That thing is coming towards the west wall, shall we...should we avoid it temporarily?"


    Zhang Yan, who wanted to compete with the Fei family genius before, has now shrunk behind the wall.


    In fact, it is not just him. Since the appearance of this abnormal monster, everyone''s momentum has been suppressed. Obviously, no one is sure to be able to solve it as easily as destroying the charm.


    This is probably the "devil" Li said, Xia Fan said in his heart. According to the Privy Council¡¯s classification method, there is no essential difference between demons and enchantments, except that they are larger in size, but he feels that the thing in front of him is not just a bigger one.


    On its body, you can still see debris, dead branches and other debris, and the overall appearance also shows a hazy foggy texture, but there are more pure black parts-if the charm is the black mist under the shell, then it gives people The feeling is that the black mist entrains the shell.


    What''s more creepy is its appearance.


    At first glance, this demon mutated like a spider. It has six legs, but the ends of the feet resemble the palms of human hands; it seems to be crawling, but there is no obvious head and tail. The most weird thing is that there are five or six charms hanging under its flat abdomen-the latter hangs its head and is connected to the demon by a black rope, swaying back and forth as the former crawls, and the whole looks like a self-propelled The moving gallows!


    Also exposed to the firelight, it did not become as dull as the charm, but slowly and steadily pushed toward the center area, approaching the edge of the city wall within a few minutes.


    "Don''t panic!" Feinian''s figure reappeared on the west wall. He faced the demon that was almost the same height as the wall and displayed flying flames. The scorching flames rushed straight to the target''s back, and after impact, it spread out like a blooming flower.


    Under his leadership, several Fei family disciples also launched an attack, and the flames blazed wildly for a while, and the noise was endless. Under such a blow, the demon not only stopped advancing, but also took two steps backwards.


    "It just looks big, there is no difference between dealing with it and dealing with charm, as long as you don''t let the demon get close, it can''t hurt you!"


    Seeing that the situation is indeed as Feinian said, some bold candidates also picked up the medicinal materials and talisman, and began to cast magic arts at the enemy two or three meters away.


    At this moment, the sudden change occurred. Suddenly, the demon half stood up and rushed towards the city wall!


    After all, these walls are just connected by blue brick houses. They are not serious stone walls. They collapsed under this rush.


    The wooden planks laid on the wall broke first, followed by the horizontal wooden beams¡ªthey were originally used to prop up the roof. Facing the huge monster, it obviously exceeded the bearing limit, and finally came the bricks. Amidst a rumbling sound, the Western Wall suddenly became short, and the defense line of Qingshan Town was breached for the first time.


    And the candidates at the collapsed area are not much better. Before dealing with Charm, most people got used to the rigidity and dullness of their opponents. Facing the attack that the demon was not fast, few people could respond. At least two teams fell down the city wall, and one of them was hit by the collapsed bricks and wood planks.


    Fei Nian dodged the blow. However, the space at the head of the city was limited, and it was empty before stepping into the safe area. He could only barely grab a broken roof beam and hang it in the air to avoid falling directly into the rubble. in.


    But in this way, he also lost the ability to resist.


    Demon let out a harsh scream, and raised his forefoot towards Feinian.


    At this very moment, a blue figure jumped between the two¡ª¡ª


    Luo gently rushed to the wall in time!


    At the same time as her, there was a bright silver light, and that light came from the tip of the sword in her hand!


    This thunderous slash directly cut off a palm of the monster.


    The demon''s severed limbs sprayed black mist, and screamed out of the city wall. Feinian was also able to get rid of the predicament and returned to the ground smoothly.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    "Is this the strength of Youzhou''s most outstanding generation of disciples?"


    Luo''s light and clean posture caused a sound of exclamation on the wall, but she did not see the slightest relief on her face. Instead, she turned her head and yelled eagerly, "Hurry up and light a new torch, don''t let Mei come by!"


    It''s just that she reminded that it was a little late Xia Fan noticed that because the western wall had collapsed, two torches were destroyed, and the ground below was suddenly much darker. Around the demon, a clear shadow has been drawn from the wall. Although the surrounding torches can still radiate into this area, Mei''s actions are no longer the previous frustration.


    In less than ten seconds, the charms that were still hovering under the corner have appeared on the wall along the shadows, and Xia Fan didn''t see how they climbed up!


    "Dry technique--ah--!"


    "Quit now!"


    "Where is the bench?"


    "help me!"


    The chaos spread in an instant.


    Candidates who laughed at Charm as a living target have now become Charm¡¯s prey. Their clumsy spell-casting skills can''t keep up with the enemy''s actions. Charm¡¯s attack methods are simple and effective. As long as they are close to the candidates, the black mist will destroy them. Tangle the layers until it blends into the body. Once the examinee is swallowed, the charm will take root on the spot, and the whole body will swell, like a dark cocoon.


    "Don''t use alchemy! Pour the qi into the wooden sword, keep your eyes on the target before shooting!" Luo gently reminded him loudly while cutting down a rushing Mei.


    Her situation at this time can be described as extremely dangerous. The city wall collapsed is the darkest place. Just dealing with the charm is messy. At the same time, she has to beware of the monster who climbs into the gap again and seems to want to further expand the scope of the collapse.


    "Why can''t the bench come up yet?" Luo Tang couldn''t help but look back at the small square, but froze in place.


    Xia Fan followed her gaze, and his heart sank suddenly.


    There was no shadow of the reserve team on the west side of the square. At the moment the city wall collapsed, the reserve candidates in charge of the western wall had already fled without a fight.

 Chapter 31： Come forward

    "Let''s withdraw too..." Zhang Yan slowly retreated.


    The crushed place is only twenty steps away from Luotang''s group. If another torch falls, they will bear the brunt of the attack.


    And Luo Tang didn''t respond, his eyes vacantly moved back and forth on Luo Qingnian who was not far away, obviously at a loss.


    Zhang Yan hadn''t withdrawn two steps before she found something hard against the back of her neck.


    He turned around and found that Xia Fan had put the wooden sword in his throat.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stay where you are, don''t go anywhere, or I will cut you off the wall." Xia Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yan!" Zhang Shi yelled, and when he picked up a hoe, he wanted to pounce on him. Xia Fan didn''t step back and raised his sword to swing it down, forcing Zhang Shi to retreat.


    "Xia Fan...?" Luo Tang had some reaction at this time. She looked at the deadlocked three people, a little confused for a while.


    "Don''t forget what you are here for!" Xia Fan suddenly raised the volume and shouted at her.


    Luo Tang shook suddenly and finally recovered.


    "I... we must hold our torches." She clenched her fists and said to the Zhang brothers, "If we run away, who will accept those retreating companions? You two don''t want your back to be completely dark. Right? Take a step back and say, where can everyone run away? This is the Great Wild Night!"


    "But you have also seen... the bench has escaped, and the charm will continue to flood into the city wall!" Zhang Yan argued.


    "I will fill in the missing torch¡ª¡ª"


    "No, your responsibility is to stay here," Xia Fan interrupted her, "Let me go."


    "You?" Luo Tang said in surprise, "Don''t you know how to do long-distance alchemy?"


    In the defense just now, Xia Fan has not taken any action, but instead took the role of guarding the torches, because he did not have the means to attack Mei through the city wall.


    Of course, all of these problems are attributed to his cheap master. Among the seven or eight skills he taught him, few can attack, and they are basically used for running away.


    "The problem is that you can''t either!" Xia Fan gave Luo Chang angrily.


    The latter was a little confused at once. She had tried to attack evil creatures with her own procreate before, and the effect was minimal.


    "Anyway, do as I said! I won''t be able to do it at a long distance, but it doesn''t mean it won''t work at a short distance." He retracted the wooden sword and said coldly to Zhang Yan, "Don''t forget that the invigilator is probably watching this last one. Fight, leave everyone and escape first, guess what kind of evaluation you will get? If you get a penny, let alone three years, I''m afraid that you will miss the Privy Council for 30 years."


    "Uh..." Zhang Yan gritted her teeth, "I can''t go anymore!"


    "At least don''t walk in front of everyone." Xia Fan turned to Luo Tang, "Help me get a spare torch, hurry!"


    Luo Tang took a deep look at him, and then took out a paper crane and said, "Go to you, give life to you!"


    The paper crane soared into the sky, pierced into the small square, grabbed the wooden torch dropped by the bench in its claws, and tried to return to the owner.


    After dropping the torch, Luo Tang''s body couldn''t help swaying-obviously flying with a heavy object would consume a lot of energy, and it would be difficult for her to do it again in a short time.


    "Be...be careful." She gasped.


    "You don''t need to say that I can too."


    Xia Fan picked up the torch to light it, held it on his shoulder, and ran towards the break in the city wall.


    He knew it was risky, but it would only be more dangerous to stay in place and watch. Transforming the town against Sha Ye certainly can gather the strength of all the candidates, but it also tied everyone to a boat. If there is a flaw in the whole plan, it is that he overestimated the examinee''s will and ability.


    Xia Fan originally thought that he had only dealt with Xiaohui Xiaomei with his master, and he really couldn''t get hold of it in actual combat. Unexpectedly, most people were worse than him. From Luo Tang''s words, it can be heard that even among the disciples of the aristocracy, only the top talents are qualified for actual combat training. Insufficient experience, coupled with psychological immaturity, makes candidates successfully fight the charm at a long distance in the city. Once a contact battle is fought, the situation is completely reversed.


    As soon as the Western Wall collapsed, the replacement team in charge of the Western Wall fled. This shows that the defense circle of Qingshan Town may collapse at any time. The current persistence is due to inconvenience in communication and poor vision at night. Although the defenders on the other three walls can see the situation on the west wall, they are less affected and do not have the pressure to face the demon at close range. There will not be too many problems for the time being, but if the torch on the west wall One by one will go out, no matter how stupid people will realize it is not good. Once they fall into adversity, how much courage they still have to stand firm, Xia Fan has no bottom at all.


    In other words, if you don¡¯t take immediate action to reignite the torch and drive the demon out of the breach area, the situation at the Western Wall will get worse. If someone runs away first at this time, it will probably cause a collapse immediately. Without the city wall as a reliance, personal power will become extremely limited. At that time, whoever lives and dies is completely resigned.


    This sign must be contained before the collapse!


    Just when Xia Fan rushed to the edge of the collapse, the demon stood up again.


    It''s bad!


    This thought just came to his mind, the other party¡¯s huge body has been pressed against the city wall¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, he felt the planks under his feet disintegrate in the tremor, and many bricks and stones in front of him were even shaken up!


    The only thing Xia Fan can do is to grab the torch and try his best to jump up so that the burning end of the wood stick is always up.


    ¡­¡­


    Oops--


    At the moment when the demon pounced, Luo gently sank to the bottom.


    She was entangled by two charms, and she couldn''t stop the other''s actions. She could only watch the wall under her feet split apart. She also lost her footing and was about to fall down the city wall.


    Behind the demon who was close at hand, Luo lightly saw the fire approaching at the other end of the fracture. Perhaps the substitute team finally arrived. Unfortunately, the situation took a turn for the worse. This torch alone could no longer illuminate the enlarged gap. .


    It would be nice if she could hold on for a while...


    At this moment, a blue ripple suddenly spread, covering most of the collapsed area!


    "The hurdle is at the end, the flowers in the water!"


    Her falling speed slowed down in an instant, and more than that, even the sight of the falling stones became clear and recognizable, as if all the surrounding objects were wrapped in invisible water, and the speed of her walking was greatly slowed down.


    The only thing that does not change is the caster-Fang Xiandao.


    She was surprised to see that Fang Xiandao shuttled between falling rocks and broken wood with a smooth pace, while shooting a talisman at her. When the talisman paper hit her forehead, the influence of the cyan ripples on her also disappeared suddenly.


    Luo lightly knew instantly that she swung her sword towards the nearest blue brick, adjusted her posture with the help of the force of collision, and then imitated Fang Xiandao''s appearance, jumping back and forth among the floating stones, and finally as follows Stairs generally land smoothly.


    "I didn''t expect you to help me."


    "Huh, there are priorities. Forgetting big plans because of the small section. Only idiots can do this." Fang Xiandao opened the folding fan with a snap, half covering him, "Since the ground defense is a foregone conclusion, I don''t have to go against the trend. What is best at arithmetic is that no matter how the form changes, I can find the best solution for myself."


    "You...recalculated?" Luo gently couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    "Yes, and the hexagrams are extremely clear. This time the Great Desolate Night is all dependent on our first way. As long as we can persist until dawn, our family will definitely be the first of the three!" He raised his mouth slightly, "Look, the situation is now It''s fulfilling, isn''t it?"


    As his fan closed, the ripples that swayed disappeared, and the falling objects returned to their normal speed, smashing in front of the two one after another.


    "Are you okay." Feinian, who had been blocking the charm under the city wall before, also rushed over, "The effect of this homing technique is really eye-opening!"


    "The Fang family is not only good at fortune-telling." Fang Xiandao pointed directly at the demon lying on the fracture, "Now that the three families have gathered, it''s time to kill the monster in one go! Go!"


    The two of them were motionless, looking at Fang Xiandao together.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "That technique just now...you don''t use it again?" Luo gently asked in surprise.


    "That''s right," Feinian nodded in agreement, "If we can hold the devil, we will surely win."


    "This..." Fang Xiandao was stunned, "Do you think this technique can be used casually? The materials it requires are rare treasures, even I only brought one copy!"


    "Then you now..."


    "I can help you in the battle." Fang Xian said confidently.


    "Be careful!" Feinian warned suddenly.


    Unfortunately, it is too late. I saw a dark shadow falling from the sky, and hit Fang Xiandao with a thud!


    Because Mei Mei can''t fly and the three of them are not within the collapsed area, few people pay attention to the situation in the air. This fall can be described as unpredictable, Fang Xiandao was stunned to the ground before he could react.


    Luo was slightly surprised to find that the figure of the uninvited guest was quite familiar.


    "Xia...Fan?"


    Xia Fan coughed twice, and finally stood up on the torch¡ªthe one just now was really not light. If it weren¡¯t an aspirator, he would have to break a leg if he fell from a height of seven or eight meters. UU reading changed to a white-haired master, and it was normal to fall to death.


    Fortunately, the torch did not go out after all.


    "I brought a torch to support, I hope it''s not too late."


    Luo lightly couldn''t help but startled, it turned out that the fire she saw before was Xia Fan.


    Just when the city wall was broken and the nearby groups were fleeing to a place where there was still light, he walked against the flow of people, trying to fill in the missing light.


    She has fought him, and because of this, she knows that he is not the kind of person who knows his skills.


    Even so, he still came.


    Luo could not help but feel a complicated feeling gently in his heart.


    "Why... is it you?"


    "The bench team can''t be busy, I''ll do it for the time being." Xia Fan pretended to be relaxed, "With this torch, can I still fill the gap now?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Feinian shook his head, "The light below is difficult to shine on the city wall, and if you want to insert a torch, you have to face the attacks of demons and charms."


    "Well, I think so too..."


    "In short, if we don''t defeat the demon, we can''t stop the breach." Feinen paused, "but this torch has given us a great help-at least it won''t let the demon approach us easily. Leave the matter to me and Luo gently."


    "Only you two?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "There is another one under you."


    Xia Fan quickly jumped away, only then did he find a Fang family man lying on the ground, "Uh, I didn''t notice--"


    "Know, it''s just an accident." Luo interrupted gently, "There are fewer people, but the numbers here don''t make much difference. As long as you stay here, we will have a safe retreat. Even if we fail, You can also retreat all over."

 Chapter 32： I will cover you

    Xia Fan didn''t answer the conversation, but looked at the gap in the city wall for a while, "I have a better idea."


    "Oh? What is it?" Feinian asked.


    "Did you see the exposed roof beams and slabs? As long as you light them, the whole gap is a huge torch."


    "The technique I prepared can''t precisely control the ignition of a certain area." Luo gently vetoed, "Once it is cast, the entire city wall will burn up. Not to mention that everyone is still resisting on it. Now if you use the last resort, the fire time It won¡¯t last dawn tomorrow."


    "Not to let you go, but I do."


    "You?" Feinian questioned, "This is not something that can be done with ordinary alchemy! The roof beam is not a torch, and there is no hemp rope or kerosene on it. Even if you use flying flames, you will not burn it at all. "


    Luo lightly but did not immediately deny, but instead asked, "How sure are you?"


    "Luo gently?" Fei Nian looked at her in surprise.


    "If you just light the wood, it''s 100% sure." Xia Fan replied calmly, "But considering that you have to deal with demons, you have to reduce it by 20% as appropriate, plus 10% for modesty, and it''s 70%."


    "Higher than mine." Luo nodded slightly, "Do we need to do anything?"


    "Protect me from approaching the demon. This technique... is not known for distance."


    "I see." She took the torch, and then threw it to Feinian, "You keep your escape, I will try with him."


    Xia Fan smiled and rushed towards the breach first.


    "Are you serious? He''s just a casual sect!" Fei Nian said in disbelief. This attempt is definitely not the kind of trial that had no dangers in the past. Ordinary candidates don''t even have the qualifications to stand here, and there are only family members. The top disciple dared to make such a move-and because of this, the teammates who fought side by side were naturally stronger and more secure. He didn''t expect that Luo Qing would choose an ordinary Sanmen to take the risk, not a genius like him.


    "As far as I know, he is not the kind of person who acts impeccably and only knows how to be strong." Luo chased after him lightly without looking back, "I will leave it to you here."


    "It''s... crazy." Fei Nian had no choice but to raise a torch to light up the road ahead for the two of them, "Well, let me **** you again!"


    Several flying flames soared into the sky, rushing towards the charm that was approaching Xia Fan like a stream of fire, and wiped them out one by one at the edge of the flame.


    Taking advantage of this effort, the two have already crossed the flat area and climbed up the collapsed city wall.


    This section of the road was immediately difficult to walk a lot, Xia Fan had to slow down, and with the help of the weak firelight, carefully choose every foothold. Luo lightly came first and easily surpassed him.


    Is this really what an alchemist can do?


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but be speechless. The ruins of the collapse formed a small mountain bag with irregular masonry, wooden beams, fragile and easy to hurt feet, even in the daylight, you have to climb carefully. But she seemed to have no weight. With a light touch on her legs, she could cross one obstacle after another, and her agile posture was like an elf.


    This reminded him of the legendary light work.


    More than that, Luo Qing also blocked several charms that rushed for him-this place was close to the low light zone, and Mei''s figure was almost difficult to lock with the naked eye, but she could still do it slowly, every time The sword must be reaped, as if the charms deliberately hit her wooden sword.


    Compared to using his hands and feet together, leaning over the rubble and climbing, Xia Fan once again felt the gap.


    "Did your master never teach you any body skills?"


    Luo lightly cut down a Mei, then took a deep breath.


    Xia Fan noticed that she didn''t seem to be so calm and at ease, at least her breathing was much faster than before, and her forehead was also covered with crystals and fine sweat, which obviously consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Shen Fa? What is that?"


    "Sure enough." She showed a dazed expression, "You can understand it as martial arts. It really originated from the martial arts of the rivers and lakes at first, but the alchemist can perform its effects more. The body technique allows you to control your body more precisely. It can make up for the lack of agility before a certain degree of mastery in alchemy."


    There is still this kind of thing... Xia Fan finally knows why the students from the discipline always look down on Sanmen.


    "But when you enter the Privy Council, these will be mastered sooner or later." Luo stopped gently, "Next is the key, how close did you say?"


    Xia Fan finally climbed to the top of the ruins. Standing here, the wide gap stood on top of the two men''s heads like a sky, and the beams protruding from both sides looked like mottled old teeth. And in the center of the gap was the huge monster.


    When looking down from above, it is not that scary, but after changing to looking up, the body of the demon seems to have increased several times. The palm of one hand is as wide as two or three people, and its flat abdomen is even more impressive. It can cover the sky and the sun, if it is compacted, their fate will be terrible.


    This kind of oppression is definitely not comparable to that of watching from a distance.


    Xia Fan swallowed, "The closer the better, it''s best to reach out to reach the target."


    "In other words, we have to get under the demon''s belly?" Luo lightly looked at the demon''s abdomen, "Wait for me first."


    She stepped forward, and as soon as she took two tentative steps, the demon reacted.


    I saw a dark rope swish gently towards Chao Luo, the latter rolled over to avoid it, and the rope that failed to hit was drawn on the wall like a whip, leaving a deep mark on the strength. .


    is followed by the second one, which pierces Luo lightly in front of him, forcing her to retreat to the place. Similarly, the strength of this attack is still not small, almost submerged in the depth of the blue brick middle finger.


    "It seems that it doesn''t want anyone to be near below it." Luo gasped slightly, "Could the hanging charms be its weakness?"


    "But how is this going to pass?" Xia Fan frowned, he had already seen that he couldn''t get close to the demon''s side by himself. The Luo family genius seemed to be able to handle it alone, but it was hard to say with his words.


    However, the other party did not hesitate at all, "As before, I walk in front, and you can follow me closely."


    "you sure?"


    "There is no time to think about it! If you wait until it pounces again, the terrain here will also change, and we don''t have a second chance to climb." Luo lightly cut the railway.


    Xia Fan naturally knows the meaning of her words. Although it only took him less than half an hour from the decision to support to arrive here, it may be quite a long time for the candidates at the wall. The torch has been extinguished three times, and has not been able to make up, the pressure brought by the charm is increasing, and even if they are safe again, the situation must be collapsed, and the situation will not be changed if the demons are eliminated.


    "I understand." He said solemnly.


    "Very good, I only have one request." Luo took two deep breaths, lowering his body, "No matter what happens, don''t stop. Trust me."


    Xia Fan nodded silently.


    "Go on!"


    The voice fell to the ground, Luo shot out lightly like an electric light, and rushed towards the demon. The latter also reacted immediately, and the rope in his abdomen was thrown at her like an eye opened.


    The girl placed the wooden sword on her waist.


    Her breath filled the tip of the sword, feeling like a star. When the rope approached, Luo drew his sword gently and violently, cutting diagonally from bottom to top-the blade crossed a crescent, splitting the black rope in two!


    Xia Fan also rushed to the center of the broken wall. Although he was far less agile than his teammates, the city wall built on the basis of the brick house was so wide, and each step was shortened by half a meter, and the distance could be described as a little bit closer steadily.


    When Luo gently defuses the third attack, he is close to the edge of the demon, and the target seems to be within reach!


    Demon also separated several ropes to deal with Xia Fan, but they were all gently blocked by Luo who turned around. Although the situation was dangerous, she still caught up with the attack at the last second.


    It''s just that these few defenses also slowed Luo''s speed slightly. The air surrounding the tip of the sword dimmed, and she could no longer cut the flying ropes.


    As if realizing that the situation is not good, the demon let out a roar, and the charm hanging under his stomach struggled violently.


    not good!


    Xia Fan instantly realized that the offensive and defensive balance that Luo had barely managed to maintain was about to be broken-she had done her best just to deal with the tentacled ropes, and UU reading could no longer allocate energy to deal with charm. .


    As if to confirm his guess, the two charms broke free first and fell vertically in front of them.


    The light here is darker than when I climbed before, and the moment Mei stood straight, it disappeared in place.


    Luo gently can''t block two charms at the same time!


    Xia Fan, who came to this judgment, subconsciously wanted to stop and dodge, but the other party''s phrase "Trust me" suddenly appeared in his mind, causing him to withdraw his retreat for a lifetime.


    Just then, he smelled a light fragrance.


    Luo lightly jumped straight to him!


    After piercing one Mei, she used her body to block the other one that was attacking Xia Fan.


    The black air instantly wrapped around Luo Qing''s body, and she stabbed her backhand and bent her knees at the same time, taking herself and Mei away from Xia Fan!


    almost without stopping, the demon''s attacks followed one after another-two ropes flew gently towards Luo at one end, and straight towards Xia Fan at the other. Obviously no one could cover him at this moment, Xia Fan simply gritted his teeth and rushed towards the rope.


    But the facts proved that Luo Qing had fulfilled her promise once again. The moment before she fell to the ground, she pulled back the wooden sword and threw it with all her strength, accurately slamming the black rope that came.


    It''s just that she herself lost all means of defense, and was swept by another black rope, and a bright red gap suddenly appeared in her robe.


    Luo gave a soft snort, and was beaten out.


    Before she landed, the rope had already caught up and caught her neck. No matter how gently Luo struggled, he couldn''t stop Mo from tightening the rope and hanging her to his abdomen.


    And Xia Fan finally reached right under the monster at this moment.

 Chapter 33： Hole cards

    What is Qi, and what is Shu?


    Since he had seen another kind of "sky full of stars", this question has been deeply rooted in Xia Fan''s mind.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he may be extremely hardworking and spend all his free time in cultivation, but in fact, he has not forgotten to think and explore while practicing Qi. Although what he could do was very limited at the time, he did not follow the instructions of the master, but tried as much as possible.


    For example, if you want to trigger a complete technique, drug introductions or materials are indispensable, and such things are often directly or indirectly related to the technique itself, and the requirements are not limited. If this connection is regarded as the response of consciousness to matter, where is its scope? A small piece of beeswax can display flames in the palm, as well as a large handful of sawdust, but the latter has a much weaker effect and has almost no practical value. Therefore, everyone chooses the former as the standard medicinal material. It is not necessary.


    Will there be a more suitable material than beeswax?


    Xia Fan didn''t know.


    He didn''t have the energy to study every alchemy, especially when he was wandering.


    In a few years, he only studied one technique.


    Among all the magic techniques taught by a master, the only "shock technique" that can be regarded as a means of attack.


    ¡ª¡ªThree more charms gradually fell off the devil''s belly.


    Even if Xia Fan didn''t look up, he knew who the empty black ropes would come to.


    He didn''t even have a chance to touch the talisman paper.


    Within a second or two at most, Mei will surround him, and even if he can escape by chance, he will definitely not avoid the combined strangulation of several ropes.


    is not guided by the talisman, at most it is a dual technique.


    But Xia Fan had no choice at this moment.


    He touched his neck without hesitation and tore off the pendant between the neck-after handing in the medicine packet, he only left this thing alone as a pendant to carry with him to prevent accidents.


    Xia Fan believes that this material is a unique introduction in the world, and no one has used it except him.


    This is also his hole card!


    Xia Fan raised the pendant, and the whole process of the spell was constructed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "The earthquake surgery goes to Shen, thunder!"


    For a moment, he felt that Mei had already rushed in front of him, and the black rope above his head was only a stone''s throw away. However, compared with the mighty power of nature, they are not much different from static. In the next second, the two were still close to him, but an extremely dazzling blue light came first, and suddenly filled his entire vision!


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunder falling?" Ba Xingtian was slightly surprised.


    I saw a white mark suddenly appeared in the dark night, as if dividing the sky in two, and its landing point was on the fracture of the city wall.


    It comes fast, and it goes fast. It almost disappears in the blink of an eye, but it is definitely not an illusion. With a deafening sound, the whole Qingshan Town seems to shake!


    After the sound of thunder rolled, a new flame appeared-it came from inside the city wall. At first it was just a little spark, but it quickly spread into a raging fire. Under the lightning strike, the wooden beams were all ignited, and heat waves and thick smoke rolled upwards along the fracture, until a new flame burst at the top of the city wall.


    A huge torch suddenly appeared in the middle of the Western Wall!


    The bright light faded the shadows of all things, and the charm that climbed the wall was fixed in place like a sculpture, and the demon was wailing and struggling in the fire, trying to escape, but facing the fire from the sky, it was destined to be a futile effort. .


    Invigilator Shen Chun naturally knows why his superiors are surprised. Among all the alchemy, Zhenshu can be regarded as the group with the least number of masters, not only the number of related talents, but also the actual users. This is not because the shock technique has a low effect, on the contrary, it has a more significant effect on the evil spirits than the divorce technique, so there is a saying that "the evil spirits and evil spirits are easy to be secluded." The biggest problem with the shock technique is the introduction. In the currently recorded thunder method, its raw materials basically involve lightning strike wood, and lightning strike wood regardless of the material grade, the lowest price is the same as the equivalent gold leaf. It is precisely because this thing is extremely difficult to collect, and it is rare to encounter it once in a few years after bad luck, which makes it difficult to practice Zhenshu.


    An alchemy can be mastered from practice, and it is inseparable from repeated practice. If the introduction is so rare that you can''t see it, how can more people use it?


    But the thunder falling in front of me was shocking, not like an unfamiliar work at all, but like the result of hard work.


    As a Sanmen candidates, how can there be any resources to practice shaking technique? Either he lied about his origins, or he was so lucky that he ran into a tree struck by lightning somewhere. But Shen Chun does not think the latter is very likely. After all, the price of lightning wood is there. If ordinary people have such an opportunity, as long as they sell the wood in batches, the income will be enough for a few lifetimes. What kind of alchemist is needed?


    "My lord..." When he was about to make a thorough investigation of Xia Fan and his person, he was interrupted by a burst of bold laughter from his boss.


    "Hahahaha, this scholarship test is really the most exciting time ever!" Ba Xingtian caressed his hand, as if he didn''t care how a Sanmen mastered the shaking technique to such an extent, "I thought it might be possible to let the city break down. This person was forced to show it, but he did not expect that he would choose to take the initiative to prevent the situation from sinking into the mud, and he did so well. The courage and methods are the best choice!" After he said he looked at the short man," How about it, you can''t fault it this time, right? It''s the materials needed for shaking surgery, I''m afraid it''s not so good..."


    "Lightning strikes the wood, even if what he wants is meteorite iron or soul jade?" The short man said disapprovingly, "Do you think I will be short of these foreign objects?"


    "So." Ba Xingtian touched his beard, "However, I heard that a person who is good at earthquakes, hard-tempered and hard to get along with, the more talented he is, the more difficult he might be to control."


    "Isn''t that better?" The short man let out a chuckle, "If this person is at the mercy of others, it is the same for everyone, why have I beaten my brothers and sisters? Only a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "He is not a listener."


    The two looked at each other for a moment and laughed at the same time.


    Only Shen Chun was trembling when she heard it, and she felt cold behind her back. With the attitude of being a short man, how do you feel that if the other person is a listener, he will follow him correctly? As for how Xia Fan got the lightning strike, it was nothing compared to the listener. Knowing this a long time ago, Shen Chunzhen didn''t want to come with the two of them to observe the test. The tyrant Lord Xingtian is his immediate superior. Who said that speaking directly is not trust in another sense? So even if it sinks again, he can only stay honestly at the moment.


    "Okay," Ba Xingtian stopped laughing, and ordered to Shen Chun, "The exam ends here, let the people below restart the big array and clean up the mess."


    "Is it now?" He asked unexpectedly, "The time has just passed..."


    "It''s meaningless to take the exam anymore. Even the devil can''t get over the city wall. Do you think those charms are useful?" The other party waved his hand, turned and walked downstairs, "This is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    The moment when thunder resounded over Qingshan Town, it also made Li wake up from the messy thoughts.


    She pressed the bandage on the wound and walked slowly to the sealed window. Through the wooden planks nailed to it, the fox demon could vaguely see the sparkling fire light not far away.


    Have you even used the shaking technique?


    She seemed to be able to imagine how intense the confrontation outside was.


    This is the test of mankind¡ªto recruit all the aspirators and do their best in an almost actual combat exercise. Only the winner can cross that threshold and become a member of the Privy Council. This shows that she wants How unfathomable the giant face is.


    When Xia Fan invited her to go to Shangyuan, Gyeonggi, she found that the biggest feeling in her heart was fear. You can be aggressive in your mouth, and you can stay in front of the opponent, but the actual thoughts can''t fool yourself. Even Li herself felt surprised. She was not even afraid of death, but when she thought of getting close to the monster that even the master didn''t dare to resist, she couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    As if this fear comes from the depths of the soul.


    It''s not that Li didn''t think about leaving without saying goodbye after he recovered. Anyway, it is impossible to watch her at Xia Fan''s level. The road to Shangyuan is very long. As long as she tells the other party what she has heard before parting, it can''t be regarded as a recklessness. After all, isn''t the other party''s appeal? It''s impossible to really want to stay with the fox demon.


    Vengeance on the Privy Council is a matter of long-term consideration...


    Until this thunder sounded.


    In the eyes of Li, the candidates in the small town are timid and clumsy. Most of them are profiteering, so she doesn''t look at them at all. But even this group of people will gamble all for the qualified place, fight hard, fight so far in the Great Wilderness Night ~ www.novelhall.com~ This kind of will is like thunder, pulling her out of looking forward and backward.


    Yes, how about working with alchemists?


    How about going to Gyeonggi?


    What she is going to do is almost impossible. Is it really useful to follow the rules and think long-term?


    Someone is willing to come into contact with the demon. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she should make good use of it, not hesitate.


    The Privy Council of Gyeonggi is indeed terrible, but it will be a matter of time before you want to find the master, otherwise no matter how many candidates are scared away, it will not shake its foundation.


    As a demon, Li Yuan thought she would never have a good impression of thunder, but at this moment she unexpectedly felt that thunder was not bad either¡ª¡ª


    All human candidates can be indomitable, how could she lose to these people?


    ¡­¡­


    After ¡¡¡¡ the blue light dissipated, the charm no longer existed, and a huge gap appeared in the abdomen of the demon, and the black qi sprayed out with its wailing, as if that was its blood.


    Xia Fan retracted his hand, the touch of a pendant still remained between his fingers.


    That is the answer he found in years.


    Is there a more suitable material for thunder and thunder than lightning strike wood?


    is a magnet wrapped with copper wire.


    A separate red copper is not necessary, nor can it be any magnet. Only when the former is thinned a little bit, and the latter is densely wrapped around it, can it exert such a remarkable effect.


    If this connection is also one of the reactions of consciousness to matter, Xia Fan felt that he had vaguely touched the edge of it.


    Perhaps as he thought before--


    His common sense is operating in a form that he doesn''t know.


    And to solve this answer, he must go to the Privy Council.

 Chapter 34： result

    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible, can you still go?"


    Xia Fan went back to Luo Qing and asked.


    The blow just now almost exhausted all his qi. At the moment, all he wanted to do was to lie down and take a good rest. However, Xia Fan also knew that the battle was not over yet, and the beams on both sides of the city wall had been ignited. The fire here would soon be swallowed up by the fire, and he had to evacuate the breach before then.


    Luo tried a few times but couldn''t stand up. Judging from her painful expression, the one hit by the black rope should have hurt a lot.


    "I will lend you a hand." Xia Fan stretched out his hand to the other party. If it were before, he would have been bent over to carry Luo gently. "Don''t worry, no one here will see it."


    Luo stunned slightly, seeming to want to laugh, but as soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, he pulled to the sore spot. He bit his mouth and took a breath, "Do you consider me a foolish fool? Compared to this, the last half sentence Words are more likely to cause misunderstandings! It''s just about helping each other and fighting side by side, even if you see it?"


    After that, she grabbed Xia Fan''s hand and pulled herself up.


    "Uh..." Xia Fan didn''t know what to pick up for a while. He felt as if he hadn''t said the right words before the other party.


    "Hurry up, don''t you mean to leave here as soon as possible." Luo gently urged.


    "Pay attention to your feet." He shook his head helplessly, and helped him walk carefully towards the bottom of the ruins.


    Compared with the huge speed gap when climbing, both of them are at the same level this time.


    The only improvement is probably a raging fire ignited behind them, at least Mei could not attack them.


    Just halfway through the climb, Xia Fan was suddenly shocked. I don''t know when the shouts and spells died down, and the town seemed to be shrouded in silence.


    His heart sank suddenly.


    It¡¯s not too late to act on his own, other candidates didn¡¯t make it to the moment when the demon fell.


    If the line of defense has been defeated, their situation is extremely dangerous. With the status of the two of them now, any evil creature can put them to death.


    Luo was also aware of this lightly, but her expression did not change, she stopped and listened for a long time, and then whispered, "No... you listen again."


    Xia Fan focused and listened for a while, and couldn''t help showing a surprised expression-gradually there was movement in the direction of the city wall, but it was not a sound of fighting or fleeing for life, but like someone cheering.


    This is by no means an illusion, because the sound quickly came and went one after another, expanding to all directions. More and more people joined in the cheers, and Sha Ye''s oppression seemed to disappear.


    It¡¯s too early to break at this moment, what happened on it?


    The two glanced at each other, and unanimously accelerated their pace.


    When Xia Fan and Luo climbed up the city wall gently, a surprising scenery suddenly appeared in front of them¡ª¡ª


    The dense black fog in the distance has completely faded, and the stars reappeared in the night, but more eye-catching than the stars, it is the "spiritual fire" swaying on the ground. They ebb and flow, like some kind of gentle plants, sometimes emerald green, sometimes lavender, spreading from the town to the end of the field of vision.


    Compared with the usual erratic and unpredictable, the situation at this moment has a sense of peace and tranquility. Under the reflection of the spiritual fire, the earth is like a sea of ??light glowing with microwaves.


    That is the relic left by Mei, and it is also the proof of passing the examination.


    The candidates who remained on the wall either raised their arms and shouted or congratulated each other-at least for this moment, they regarded the people around them as partners who could fight together.


    The Great Desolate Night is over.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, all the referees gathered again in the center of Qingshan Town.


    Probably because of staying up all night in the final battle, the Privy Council gave plenty of rest time. During this long-lost idle, the atmosphere in the town was at its extreme. From the relationship to the brotherhood, everyone seemed to forget that they were still misunderstanding each other a few days ago, and even fought for a bottle of spiritual fire.


    Xia Fan also learned a lot of news during the chattering--for example, the residents of Qingshan Town were played by officials of the Privy Council; another example is that there are official invigilators hidden among the candidates; in short, the Great Desolate Night seems thrilling, but the whole process is in Under the control of the Privy Council, the wounded were treated as soon as possible. Except for a few unlucky individuals, the loss of the candidates was not as great as imagined.


    This confirmed Xia Fan''s guess to some extent.


    The purpose of ¡¡¡¡shikao is to select talents for Qiguo, not for a death game. There are risks, but the overall situation is basically within control.


    Of course, the one that everyone talked about the most was the Demon Slayer Thunder last night. Due to the lack of witnesses, the speculation was mainly concentrated on the head of the three families-after all, the only ones who have the ability to draw out the lightning strike wood and are willing to use it for the examination of scholars are the best of the three families.


    Among them, Fang Xiandao''s supporters are many. Considering from the perspective of the examinees, Fei Nian was first rescued by Luo gently, and Fang Xiandao helped Luo gently. This result is not surprising. UU reading


    And Xia Fan had no intention of getting out of the limelight. When he talked about the topic, he basically covered it in one sentence. Even if someone remembered that he had fallen off the city wall, he was fooled by the fact that the scene was too chaotic and he didn''t pay attention.


    After everyone gathered, the invigilator who appeared on the first day finally showed up.


    There was a huge wooden board covered with red silk cloth on the stage with him this time.


    Obviously, that is the "red list" used to publicize the names of qualified candidates, which corresponds to the gold list in the scientific examination.


    This also made the enthusiastic crowd quiet instantly.


    "First of all, I have to congratulate everyone here." The invigilator walked to the long table, and his tone was much more enthusiastic than when he read the rules. "After seven days of training, you can still stand here and successfully achieve the exam goals. It has been proved to be eligible to join the Privy Council!"


    "I announce that the results of the Qingshan Township Examination are as follows: 401 referees, and 189 passed. Among the eliminated candidates, 152 violated Article 1 and 2 violated Article 2. Nineteen people, and thirty-one people who violated Article 3. The process and results are in compliance with the Constitution of the Privy Council, and this test is valid!"


    There was a burst of applause from the crowd.


    There is nothing controversial about the first and second, basically those who leave the field early and set the goal to be three years later. The key lies in the third article-the Privy Council clearly classifies those candidates who fled without a fight into the category of murdering candidates at the same time, which means that even if they get the source of the spiritual fire, they will not be able to pass the exam.


    Those candidates who stayed on the city wall were naturally happy to see this result, and they were full of praise for the Privy Council¡¯s rewards and punishments. Only Xia Fan was a little dismissive. In his opinion, the line of defense at that time could be broken at any time, and the fighting will of most candidates was nothing but half a catastrophe.

 Chapter 35： Secrets I dont want to discover

    "In addition, according to your performance in the examination, the final score is divided into eight grades. This ranking is determined by the invigilation team and is unanimously approved by the prosecutors. You can refer to the red list for the specific ranking." The invigilator paused. After a pause, "However, no matter what ranking you get, you are already a member of the Fu, and your future promotion will not be restricted by a ranking. From today on, we will be regarded as colleagues working together. I hope you will not Relax and make your due contribution to the Privy Council!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled it off and revealed the list covered in silk.


    is the first to be seen in the upper left corner, and it is the first-class candidates in this exam. There are three people in the first name, namely Fang Xiandao from the Fang family, Luo Qing from the Luo family, and Feinian from the Fei family.


    "Hmph, I knew it was like this," Fang Xiandao said proudly, "The hexagram has already foreshadows the result!"


    Fei¡¯s family did not respond too much. As the family with the largest number of reference, failing to overpower the other two is a miscalculation. As for the top ranking, it is not uncommon.


    Only Duluo showed a slightly surprised look.


    However, for most candidates, this ranking is a matter of course. Whether it is the battle for the right to collect the spirits in the first half or the guard battle of Qingshan Town in the second half, the performance of the three major families is impeccable, especially in the face of the Great Desolate Night. No one retreats and assumes the responsibility of the leader of each group, which can be regarded as the main force against evil.


    It took a long time for Xia Fan to find his name.


    He was assigned to the tail of Ding Deng, ranking about forty away, which is equivalent to the mid-level of the candidates.


    When I first saw the ranking, Xia Fan also felt a little unexpected, but soon he was relieved-after all, it would be too difficult for the eyeliner of the Privy Council to stay with him when he and Luo gently deal with the devil. point. If this paragraph is not included in the scoring range, his performance is really not that compelling. For himself, the purpose of joining the Privy Council is to further understand the mysteries of the world, but it doesn''t matter where he goes. If Gyeonggi is really struggling like Lei said, it might not be a bad thing to rank low.


    "Your invigilator, the order of this list...may be wrong with the facts," However, at this moment, Luo stood up gently, "Xia Fan''s ranking shouldn''t be just Ding wait!"


    "Oh?" The invigilator glanced at her, "Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes," Luo said lightly and sternly, "Although the Luo family commanded the last night, Xia Fan was the proponent of the plan. And when facing the devil, it was also his key blow to establish the victory. If the Privy Council Can¡¯t be recorded, I can provide details¡ª"


    "It''s not necessary." The invigilator interrupted her, "I repeat again. The list was comprehensively determined by nearly ten officials in the invigilation team and passed the review by the prosecutor. There were no omissions or miscalculations. As for the scoring standards, the Privy Council has its own rules, and you have no right to be beaked. Or... the Luo family feels that the prosecutor¡¯s judgment is unfair?"


    "I don''t dare to go down, but--"


    "Luo gently, still can''t stop talking! Do you want to drag the entire Luo family into the water?" Luo Fengqing said anxiously.


    Even Luo Youer pulled her sleeve.


    "Why don''t we ask the client''s opinion?" The invigilator looked at Xia Fan meaningfully, "Do you think there is a problem with the ranking set by the prosecutor?"


    Xia Fan vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. It stands to reason that the invigilator has the right to be responsible for all matters related to the examination, but why does he drag his boss out over and over again to block everyone''s mouth? It''s almost like shirking responsibility...


    There is only one thing he can be sure of, that is, the Privy Council does not intend to listen to the opinions of candidates, for reasons of laziness and ease of trouble, or for the purpose of maintaining authority, this list is a foregone conclusion, and blindly questioning can easily offend those above. .


    He shook his head.


    Luo''s lightly cast gaze suddenly became more puzzled and disappointed.


    and more people are surprised. They don¡¯t understand why the Luo family genius came forward to help a Sanmen sect. What is even more incredible is the "critical blow" in Luo''s soft words-doesn''t it mean that the performer of the shaking technique at the time was Xia Fan?


    The problem is that this person doesn''t even have the twelve taels of silver for reference, how can he come up with expensive surgical materials such as lightning strike wood?


    Due to the presence of the invigilator, no one publicly questioned it. It was just such an unreasonable argument that caused many examinees to look at Luo''s light eyes and become strange.


    "In that case, I declare that this test is over!" The invigilator completely ignored this scene and said to everyone, "The next return journey will be arranged by you, and the formal appointment and removal documents will be sent within half a month. The government where you are located, the appointment date should be no later than the beginning of next month. Please take care of your travel time. Here, I wish you all a bright future and success!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the candidates left one after another, Shen Chun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to do such an offensive thing, but he had to follow the orders.


    When he set the primary list, and the short man transferred Xia Fan from first to forty-one with a swipe of a pen, Shen Chun didn''t feel the slightest surprise, on the contrary, there was a feeling of "finally coming".


    As if the other party was waiting for this moment.


    From the beginning, the short man¡¯s purpose was not to inspect. UU read but to pick people.


    This matter has undoubtedly received Ba Xingtian''s acquiescence, even if he thinks it is wrong, he can only do it.


    It is not uncommon for the superiors to recruit potential alchemists in advance. Shen Chun has heard about it a long time ago, but most people¡¯s approach is to get a good ranking for the other party as much as possible, and then disclose the news in exchange for the other party¡¯s knowledge. Well, it was the first time he saw him who lowered the ranking like this.


    It is true that lower rankings are more likely to be used in subsequent transfers than everyone¡¯s attention, but it is also easy to bury hidden dangers. If you let the other party know that the ranking is low, someone will do it deliberately, so you won''t be able to create a gap, let alone soliciting at that time, it is not surprising that you will turn your head against each other.


    For a short man, it seems that leaving Xia Fan somewhere is more important than getting the other''s gratitude.


    At the same time, lowering the ranking means that the former''s sphere of influence is not in Shangyuan.


    These two points seem to be contradictory. They are not in the center of power, but they have the energy to make the Privy Council defend themselves. Shen Chun could not think of a corresponding candidate for a while.


    Fortunately, the person involved was not as fierce and violent as Master Ba said, and made a noise in the examination room. Except for the unexpected reaction of the Kailuo family genius, the whole announcement process went smoothly.


    Next, if he secretly investigates Xia Fan''s movements and sees where he will be assigned to the post, it may be possible to narrow the scope of the short man.


    But Shen Chun has decided not to explore this matter again.


    That young Privy Council official is by no means easy to follow. This can be seen from Ba Xingtian''s attitude towards him.


    My life is obviously more important than curiosity.


    He knew that some secrets should be buried in his heart forever.


    .


    The first volume is finished

 Chapter 36： Homecoming

    The two carriages moved slowly on the official road, and the surrounding scenery gradually changed from unfamiliar to familiar. When the dense forest was replaced by a field, it meant that Fenghua County was not far away.


    "There is still half a day''s road at most, don''t worry," the driver said with a strong local accent, "As long as it doesn''t rain suddenly, I promise to send you to the house before the evening."


    "You have work." Wei Wushuang arched his hands and got back into the carriage. This is the fourth time in a day that he asked the same question: how long will it take to reach Fenghua County?


    "I have been away for five or six days, so why bother for half a day." Xia Fan rubbed his forehead and said weakly, "Since you don''t get motion sickness, it''s better to take this bit of effort to indulge your breath and practice."


    Although he called two carriages, he basically huddled with his fellow villagers during the day when he was on the road-it was not that he didn''t want to go with the fox demon, but was worried that Wei Wushuang would be bored when he came to him for a little talk.


    Long-distance travel in this era is definitely a time-consuming and laborious task. Even if there is a carriage ride, the experience is still not much better-the only buffer between the carriage and the potholes is the passenger''s buttocks, and the faster the carriage can be. Shaking like to fall apart. If it wasn''t for the alchemist''s excellent physical fitness, he estimated that he had vomited several times.


    "Brother Xia laughed, I''m just a little nervous." Wei Wushuang rubbed his hands.


    "What are you nervous about?" Xia Fan straightened up and changed his posture to make him more comfortable, "You are already an alchemist in the Privy Council, and the lowest is an eighth grade official. Your father must be happy."


    "Brother Xia doesn''t know something," Wei Wushuang gave a wry smile, "I have a group of friends...no, it should be said that a group of people I know are the kind of colleagues...that you often meet when doing business."


    "I understand, Fenghua County''s business circle." Xia Fan suddenly understood that those who can play with Wei Wushuang must also be of the same age. There are not many elder brothers in any business.


    "Business circle? It really means something. No, that''s not the point." Wei Wushuang shook his head. "In the eyes of ordinary people, my father''s grain shop may be considered a big business, but to them, it''s just ordinary. through."


    Xia Fan nodded silently, which probably means nothing more than the appearance of this man.


    "In addition, my talents are limited, I am more than conservative, and I am not big enough. Compared with their achievements, they are not less likely to make fun of me. As for this time I went to the exam, they all agreed that I was impossible. by¡­¡­"


    "But you passed." Xia Fan said strangely, "Isn''t this just enough to destroy their prestige?"


    "That''s the problem." Wei Wushuang rubbed his head in annoyance, "We are only recorded by the Privy Council, and there is nothing that can be used as evidence. The formal appointment and dismissal order will take half a month to come down, if I say They will definitely not believe that they have been selected. I have been thinking about how to persuade the group of people. If the explanation is not good, will they be laughed at more severely..." He raised his head here, "Xia Brother...If they set up a banquet, can you accompany me to prove it for me?"


    Xia Fan rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart, "So you are nervous-you want to show off, but are afraid that no one will believe it?"


    "Ahem, Brother Xia, you are too straightforward."


    "I''m not going." He said categorically, "You are someone in the circle, what about me? Why do they believe what an unknown person said?"


    Wei Wushuang''s expression suddenly became a lot depressed.


    "And I suggest that you don''t bother to think about how to explain it." Xia Fan continued, "You can even say the result, and you won''t take the rest. Let them guess."


    "Will I be their laughing stock..."


    "The laughter spreads fast. Only when they want to treat you as a laughter, they will try their best to spread it. I want the whole Fenghua County to know the news in less than a week." Xia Fan sneered, "But they also Laugh for half a month at most. How loud the ridicule is, the backlash will be as great. As long as you can bear it and deal with it properly, they will never want to look up in front of you for the rest of their lives."


    Wei Wushuang was stunned, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Xia Fan hugged his chest, "I have experience."


    "Brother Xia teach me!" Wei Wushuang hurriedly leaned over, "What should I do to handle it properly?"


    "Simple. The appointment and dismissal order will be sent to the government first, right? First, you secretly say hello to the government, let them come, don''t send it immediately, but make an appointment for a time, and then set up a round..." Xia Fan persuades , "In short, when everyone took the Shikao to laugh at you again, the door suddenly opened, the official arrived with an appointment and dismissal order, and handed it to you in front of everyone. That kind of change, is it very impressive? profound?"


    How can Wei Wushuang have received such a systematic pretend guide, his eyes are bright.


    "From that moment on, all the sarcasm will be transferred to the mocker himself, and at the same time, the matter itself is good enough to be heard and heard, so it will spread faster and more widely than before. You just need to pay attention and don''t fall into trouble." Xia Fan concluded at last. , "The calmer you are in the whole process, the more you can highlight the level gap between you and the other party. Turn around and leave and leave a back for them. That''s enough."


    "Brother Xia..." Wei Wushuang took a deep breath, "You really know everything!"


    "Harm, this is just the most basic."


    "There is something more powerful? What should I do?"


    "You''re called the Mo Qi Juvenile version, and the other is the Veteran God of War version...not suitable for you. But I can tell you."


    "Brother Xia, please speak!" Wei Wushuang nodded repeatedly.


    "Daqi has a God of War. After many years of returning home, he found a big change in his home, and ordered one hundred thousand soldiers to come..." Anyway, Xia Fan simply harmed his fellow villagers.


    In the serious and lively teaching of forklifting, the carriage slowly drove into Fenghua County.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xia...are you really not going to live with me?" Wei Wushuang reluctantly asked at the side of the street, "I have a lot of empty rooms in my house."


    Xia Fan returned to his carriage and arched his hand towards the other party, "I am used to wandering and don''t like to be restrained. In addition, during this period of time, you will probably be criticized, I will not trouble you." If Neng Bai It is natural to eat for nothing, but unfortunately there is still a fox demon in the carriage that needs to settle down, and he can only reluctantly refuse.


    "Since Brother Xia is naturally chic, I won''t force it. When the storm subsides, I will definitely invite you to dinner." Wei Wushuang solemnly said.


    "It''s easy to talk, I''ll go one step ahead."


    "There will be a period later!"


    After bidding farewell to his fellow villagers, Xia Fan asked the coachman to drive him directly to the "Yingsong Zhan"-where the house price is moderate and not in the center of the county, it is very suitable for hiding someone quietly.


    With the resettlement fee reimbursed by the Privy Council, he directly booked a large wing room with another courtyard. Not to mention that there are three rooms in the suite. Outside the courtyard is a bamboo forest. Even if the fox demon is discovered, he can easily use the courtyard. The wall escaped.


    "Before taking office, this is our temporary residence." After sending away the store, Xia Fan found a time to bring Li into the house, "You can choose one of the three rooms, and if you have anything else you need to talk to me directly. Just say it."


    Li took off the cotton cloth wrapped in the top layer of his head, hummed and stretched out-obviously this kind of long journey is not very comfortable for her, not only should he be as still as possible when lying in the carriage, in case the coachman detects him The "luggage" is different. At the same time, the cloth strips on the head cannot be taken off, so that there is no room for Zhou Huan in the event of an accident. In this way, you can imagine what it feels like in a narrow and hot space.


    But the recovery ability of the fox demon is equally surprising. Although her wound hasn''t healed yet, she can walk on the ground, and the prognosis is very good. No inflammation or infection has appeared. In his time, it was definitely a 100% medical miracle.


    Li looked around the house and said, "I usually drink and eat. It would be nice to have a place to hide from the rain, so there is nothing to be picky about."


    No...At least you have to put on new clothes, Xia Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    The other party had been lying down with blood stains before, and he didn''t care too much. Now he realized that the fox monster''s figure is really proud. Not only is he tall and slender when he stands, his exposed arms and shoulders are not as weak as an ordinary woman. The bones have natural muscle contours, with a hint of toughness in their symmetry.


    There is also that pair of barefoot, with five distinct fingers, well-coordinated and round arch curve, which is pleasing to look at.


    You should know that women in this era cover their feet more tightly than their bodies, and are wrapped in rough cloth stockings at all times. Like the fox demon who doesn¡¯t mind bare feet is already a hand. countable.


    If she always wore this torn dress dangling around the room, he was afraid that iron would be lacking in a few days.


    "What are you looking at?" Li suddenly asked.


    "Ah, nothing..." Xia Fan quickly turned his eyes away, "I was thinking about what to eat at night."


    "Huh, it''s not like the truth."


    Can you tell the truth? He was about to divert the subject, but Li first said, "Okay, don''t worry about me, go to your business first-I remember you once said that one of the reasons for the alchemist was to redeem your master?"


    Xia Fan nodded.


    "You have completed the first step. You can''t wait to get him out now, right? Compared to this, I can talk about dinner later."


    Indeed... It took me almost a month to go to Qingshan Town for the exam. I am afraid that Master has suffered a lot. Although he was the cheap master found by the side of the road, he at least took himself into a whole new field. Based on this alone, he has the real master and apprentice, and he can''t let it go. It''s better to liberate him from the evil forces sooner.


    I hope that after this lesson, Master will not gamble as much as before.


    "I see. Then you wait here for my return."


    Li gave a "hmm" sound.


    When he reached the door, Xia Fan stopped again and turned back a little hesitantly, "About the things I said before going to Gyeonggi..."


    "Isn''t this normal? With your ability, I didn''t have much hope in the first place." Li shrugged, "rest assured, as long as you are still an alchemist, you will always have a chance to hear what I want."


    As expected, it was still familiar...Since she was in the mood to mock people, she didn''t seem to care too much about it.


    Xia Fan also relieved his heart and left the wing with the purse on his back.

 Chapter 37： Redeemer

    Lu Xiafan of the casino can''t be more familiar. After all, as soon as the master disappeared, he went to the casino in all likelihood, and 10% was a brothel.


    Of course, the probability of going to the latter is low, not because he is more gambler, but because he always has a minority when he can win.


    The guards of the casino were also familiar with Xia Fan, and after asking about his intention, they took him directly to the door of the host¡¯s room.


    "Oh? His master happens to be here, let him come in."


    The voice of the owner came through the door panel.


    The guard who got permission stepped aside and made a gesture of asking.


    what? Master is here? Xia Fan''s heart tightened slightly. Instead of putting the debtor in a private cell, he took it to the owner''s room... Could it be that they were using violence to force the debt?


    He quickly opened the door and walked into the house quickly, "Stop it, I brought all the ransom--"


    In the middle of speaking, Xia Fan suddenly became dumb.


    I saw the casino owner and the master sitting face to face. There was a pot of boiled fish between them. The milky white soup was decorated with red peppers, which looked so delicious. There are still a few empty hip flasks in the surrounding area. Judging from the fish bones stacked in front of them, it seems that they have been drinking three times.


    what''s going on? Why did the master who owed money become a guest of the casino instead of seeing him for a month?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xia Fan would never believe that this red-faced and beautiful middle-aged uncle was his cheap master-Zhao Dahai.


    "What do you do, your kid is drinking too much? What nonsense!" My master patted the mat next to his feet, "Have you had dinner, come and drink a bowl of fish soup first."


    "Lao Zhao, this is your disciple who told us to leave you alone and promise to redeem people in a month? Hehe..." The boss smiled and looked at Xia Fan, "I just heard it before, but I finally saw it today. A month¡¯s time to gather thirty taels of silver, most people are afraid that they will escape far away early, and you dare to come back. That alone is commendable courage. Yes, it is a young hero!"


    "He might as well run away." Master put a mouthful of fish in his mouth. "Apprentice, let me introduce you. This is the shopkeeper Xiao who runs Chunxiao Street. The shops we used to visit are basically his. industry."


    In other words, this person not only runs the casino, but he also runs the brothels, tea houses and inns on the street?


    In this way, Xia Fan''s doubts in his heart are even greater, why would such a big boss mix up with his master, and seem to be talking and laughing?


    "Hahaha... Actually it''s not as complicated as you think." Shopkeeper Xiao seemed to see Xia Fan''s puzzlement and proactively explained, "Dao Chang Zhao did owe a gambling money, but he also helped me a lot. I, Mr. Xiao, pays attention to debts and gratitudes. When the two balances, he still has kindness to the Xiao family."


    After some details, Xia Fan finally figured out what was going on-there was also a brothel on Lianhua Street next door called Hongying Pavilion, which was in competition with Xiao''s Ruanxiang Pavilion, and At one point, the latter could not breathe. The master happened to know a set of massage techniques, which were originally used to relieve fatigue during the journey. When he proposed to teach these techniques to Ruanxiangge women and use them on the guests, the form was instantly reversed. Nowadays, Hongying Pavilion has very few customers, and people outside Ruanxiang Pavilion are waiting every day, so the income is naturally rising. The thirty-two debts are not worth mentioning compared to Chunlou¡¯s income.


    After listening, there was only one thought left in Xia Fan''s mind: Is this TM OK?


    "Why, do you think I''m at the end of the road, I can only wait for you to save it?" Zhao Dahaizhi triumphantly took a cup, "I have been traversing the rivers and lakes for decades, and I have not seen any big winds and waves, so how can I be frustrated? Stuck!"


    "..." Xia Fan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. He had imagined many scenes of redemption, some of whom were crying and expressing repentance, and some were biting their heads and wanting face, but he didn''t foresee such a situation.


    Feelings No matter whether he can take the exam of a valor, it has no effect on Master.


    It really made him think too much.


    "So... Did you pass the exam?" Zhao Dahai suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Xia Fan said weakly, "I thought that the master was suffering and the disciples could not sleep at night. After receiving the placement fee, I rushed back here day and night. I didn''t expect it to be a waste of work."


    "Bah, I don''t know what your kid is thinking about. It''s not bad to think about being a teacher once a month." The master said disapprovingly, "But since you came with the ransom, you can be considered as dedicated, but there will be no way in the future. Travel the world with me again."


    "You seem to be enjoying wandering." Seeing that he was not pretending to be in front of Shopkeeper Xiao, Xia Fan didn''t bother to act again. "When I was so hungry that I was about to faint, I didn''t mean to do anything for a meal. Huh? Now that I am an alchemist in the Privy Council, I will prevent you from being hungry anyhow."


    "This, this moment, that moment, when I am hungry and panic, can I believe it!" The other party glared at him, "Is it sure where to go?"


    "I don''t know yet. But no matter where you go, it''s okay to find a place for you, Master."


    Zhao Dahai pondered for a moment and then shook his head, "No, you will go alone in the future."


    Xia Fan was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m used to it and don''t want to live in one place for a long time. Take a step back, it''s better to live here than to live with you. There is no shortage of eating, drinking and having fun. The girl in Ruanxiangge hopes that I will go there every day, how cozy and cozy... ¡­"


    "I can testify, your master is telling the truth." Shopkeeper Xiao said with a smile.


    "Are you...serious?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "Seriously, absolutely serious!"


    "If this is the case, then I won''t say much." He shook his head helplessly, "But after the appointment and dismissal order, I will tell you where to go. If one day Master regrets it and ran out of food, it''s okay. Come to me anytime. Then, the disciple retire."


    "Go ahead." Zhao Dahai waved.


    Xia Fan had to leave the room with his hands.


    After he left, the shopkeeper Xiao looked at Zhao Dahai with a sigh, "This is the first time I have seen a master and apprentice like you. Not to mention that you are a master and a prudent, even if others are not, they will at least pretend to be that way. ...You have to burn three sticks of incense when worshipping the handles on the rivers and lakes."


    "What''s the use of the pretended master-discipline friendship?" Zhao Dahai sneered, "I was still a close fellow the previous day, and the next day I was stabbed in the back by a tiny little profit. I have also seen a lot of-pretending It¡¯s too much, and sometimes it will paralyze yourself. It¡¯s better not to stop at the beginning. You should be familiar with this truth."


    "Hahaha...it really makes sense." Shopkeeper Xiao said after filling the two glasses, "but your apprentice will eventually be admitted to the alchemist, and the court official who will be an honest court official will be a happy event. When you put it in another house, you must beat gongs, drums, and put on red and colorful colors. Why do I think you don¡¯t care too much? Could it be... you think the disciple is lying?"


    "That''s not true. From the moment he proposed to take the exam, I knew that there would be such a day sooner or later." Zhao Dahai''s voice suddenly sank, "To be honest, I don''t really want him to leave. Go this way...become an alchemist in the Privy Council."


    "What''s wrong with Guangzong Yaozu''s business? No one else is qualified to go this way."


    "He is different...this kid makes me a little scared."


    "Afraid?" Shopkeeper Xiao laughed blankly, "Old Zhao, you drank too much."


    "Drink too much? It''s too early! You haven''t looked forward to him for a long time, and it''s normal if you don''t know. I have taken him for ten years, and naturally I know the details of this kid." Zhao Dahai waved his hand, as if he wanted to vomit quickly, said Halfway through, he hesitated, "The more I teach him, the more I can feel the gap between myself and him. You don''t understand the feeling, it''s like, as if¡ª" He couldn''t describe it after thinking for a long time.


    "I understand, Qing is better than blue because of blue, he is already an alchemist, you are still a ¡®Dao Chang Zhao¡¯..."


    "It has nothing to do with this!" He interrupted, "I can''t stand the rules of the Privy Council, so I became this monk. I have also met many people who claim to be geniuses, but that kid is not like them. same."


    "Where is the difference?"


    This time, Zhao Dahai was silent for longer, "Have you seen someone who is born to know?"


    I drank too much. Shopkeeper Xiao smiled, "Do you want to say that your disciple is?"


    "I don''t know." He picked up the glass and drank it. "But if there is one, he should be no different. I was only three years old when I picked up the kid. It''s strange at this age to perceive qi. Most disciples of the aristocratic family began to learn to get angry from the age of four or five. But he was able to draw talisman at the age of five, displayed a complete technique when he was six, and mastered the talents of others for five to six years in two years. The things learned will be regarded as first-class soon in Da Shi''s house."


    "And when he talked about entraining air, he seemed to see the stars in the sky, what the **** is that! Shouldn''t you see nothing but vaguely aware of something like a layer of gauze around him? But he does breathe Introduced into the body, UU reading , I had no choice but to pretend to be like this."


    "This... seems to be a bit exaggerated."


    "If it''s just that, that''s all. He didn''t know where to find a waste account book, and he wrote and painted on the back every day. Later I accidentally discovered that he remembered some things much earlier than when he said it." Zhao Dahaiyue The faster he said, "This means that he deliberately slowed down, so as not to seem to learn too fast-do ordinary people do this kind of thing? Since then, I have kept my mind and I also found this kid¡¯s problem. More and more. The obsession with the abnormal skills of the other party, the extreme self-control when practicing, and the orderly work, this is not simply summed up by talent."


    "Is high talent more suitable for the Privy Council?" Shopkeeper Xiao was really puzzled.


    "How can a place like the Privy Council be able to go smoothly by talent? With my apprentice''s temperament, it will either be folded inside or... will become a part of the Privy Council." He sighed, "If it is the latter, the more talented Higher, the greater the harm caused..."


    Privy Council... Is it dangerous? At best, those alchemists will be a little more domineering, but then again, which official with a little power is not like that?


    The shopkeeper Xiao found that the topic was getting more and more outrageous, so he simply gave up asking, "Okay, I don''t know the ways of the alchemist. Since you don''t want him to join the Privy Council, why didn''t you stop him from taking the exam?"


    "This is the contradiction of people''s hearts." Zhao Dahai smiled bitterly, "My talent is ordinary, and the limit for my life stops here, but the more ordinary, the more I want to see what truly talented people can achieve. Such a height. There are only a handful of things I can teach, and the only place where he can be fully developed is the Privy Council."

 Chapter 38： "Ghost"

    Back to the residence, Li walked out from the shadow of the wall, "How come you are the only one who came back, didn''t you succeed in seeing the person you want to redeem?"


    "I saw it, but things are a bit different from what I thought..." Xia Fan recounted the situation of the trip, "He eats and drinks over there, and he doesn''t plan to go to office with me. Up."


    Li showed an unbelievable expression, "You two are really a teacher-student relationship?"


    "Should... be it," Xia Fan was not sure about this question. After all, the meaning of mentoring and apprenticeship he knew was quite different from this era. "But since he has said so, let it go. Let him go."


    It is enough to know that Master has not been imprisoned to suffer. Considering that uncontrolled practitioners in the private sector are somewhat unwelcome in the eyes of the Privy Council, perhaps it is better for him not to go with him.


    "This matter is over, let''s have dinner first."


    The inn itself provides meals. Although the taste is not as good as that of a special restaurant, it is much better than the pancakes and dry food you eat when you are on the road.


    Seeing Li cautiously holding the hot soup, Xia Fan felt that the exhaustion of the few days on the road was reduced a lot.


    Especially when I swallowed the soup, the tail behind me would sway from side to side, not to mention how refreshing, I am afraid that I will be bald in later generations.


    There are still people who will dislike this, which is simply incomprehensible.


    As expected, the chasm of the era is more difficult to bridge than the Mariana Trench.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li frowned and asked, realizing the strangeness.


    "It''s nothing, I feel that the fox deserves to belong to the canine family, and even the movements of the tail wagging are so similar."


    Li''s tail was brushed up and hid behind him, "Where is the fox like a dog? There are so many four-legged animals with tails, and the gap between them is so obvious, let alone the demon?"


    Uh...Is this fried hair? Xia Fan found that canine theory seemed to be the forbidden area of ??the opponent, so he had to temporarily put aside his scientific research spirit, "...you seem to make sense, and it seems that monsters cannot be classified so hastily."


    "Isn''t this obvious!" Li said in a very angry voice, "I thought it was strange before. Fox can say that you don''t understand. The difference between wolf and dog is so big that you humans regard the latter as derogatory. Put them into one category? I really don''t know from whom you learned such absurd knowledge!"


    A book called "Origin of Species" says so...


    Xia Fan decided to put aside the controversy first, "By the way, since I am free now, teach me the knowledge of spells. You can tell me what your master tells you."


    "No," the fox demon said decisively.


    "Hey, I said it was okay at the beginning¡ª"


    "A demon is a person who is innately emotional. It has been formed at birth. No matter how you train it later, it will not affect you. Humans cannot." Li explained earnestly, "Although the master doesn''t say much, I still remember people. The practice of the Chinese is very focused on the heart, learning from the East and practicing the other with the West not only gets twice the result with half the effort, but also easily affects one''s own Qi."


    "This is also the reason why disciples of aristocratic families are generally better than Sanmen. Your master obviously has no ability to show you the direction. The start is much slower than those people. Later, the Privy Council will make up for the new alchemists instead of letting me teach You, it is better to wait for half a month to learn alchemy systematically."


    "Is there any such saying... I have never heard Master mention it." Xia Fan said unexpectedly.


    "If he also came from the Sanmen, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not surprising. It¡¯s not easy to test the xinxing, and the auxiliary materials are at least Grade 3 or higher, and even the noble family may not be able to satisfy it." Li paused, "Of course the other point is the Privy Council¡¯s response to this information. The control is extremely tight and it is not easily accessible to ordinary people."


    This Xia Fan deeply felt that evil spirits are not rare things, but which types of them are, and how to save themselves or avoid danger when they encounter them. Few people can explain this basic problem. Even his master relied more on experience when dealing with evil spirits. He would retreat immediately if experience was not effective. He rarely knew what he knew beforehand.


    When he passed through several big cities, he asked the bookstore for relevant information, and the answer was that there were no books to teach people how to identify evil spirits, and there were no popular books on Qi and magic. This must be because someone has restricted the flow of relevant information. Considering the functions and status of the Privy Council, it is the only thing that can do this.


    "That evil thing...do you know much?"


    "Master has said a lot one after another, it''s okay to tell you." Li said calmly, "but the Privy Council will definitely teach this afterwards, are you sure you want to listen to me?"


    Xia Fan nodded immediately, not to mention that he had been curious for a long time. Listening to the fox demon in front of him said that it is better than listening to the uncle white beard in the government.


    "Then let''s start with the classification--"


    Li just turned her head, when a knock on the door suddenly interrupted her narration.


    "Guguan, guest! Are you there? There is an old lady outside who wants to see you... We tried to persuade you, but she said that life is a matter of life, and I won¡¯t go back if I don¡¯t see you today!"


    Xia Fan couldn¡¯t help but look to the door. In theory, he is the only one living in this room, so the "guest officer" in the other party''s mouth must refer to himself The problem is that he doesn''t know any old lady...


    turned around with doubts, and his front was already empty-as early as the moment the door rang, the fox demon silently retreated into the darkness.


    Xia Fan originally wanted to refuse, but he hesitated when he thought that life was shut down.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to ask the other party why he wanted to see him.


    Xiao Er ran away, and returned to the front of the room after a while, "Guest, the old lady said that Dao Chang Zhao asked her to come to you!"


    Daochang Zhao... Does she mean her master, Zhao Dahai?


    "Let her come in and talk." Xia Fan winked at the darkness, and then ordered.


    Soon Xiao Er introduced the old lady into the house, "I''m going down first, you can call me if you have anything else."


    Before sitting down, the old lady lay down at Xia Fan''s feet, "Please save my daughter-in-law and my grandson!"


    Xia Fan''s mind buzzed slightly-although he had known that ancient etiquette was different, the first time he saw someone bowing to him, it still gave him a great shock.


    He stretched out his hand almost subconsciously, trying to lift the opponent, "What are you doing... Get up!"


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up... Please, only you in Fenghua County can save them!"


    "You have to tell me what''s going on first." Xia Fan quickly recovered his calm, "The sooner I know, the sooner I can figure out a solution."


    When he said that, the old lady stopped crying and let him help herself to the chair.


    It took about seven or eight minutes, and Xia Fan finally asked to understand the ins and outs of this matter.


    To put it in the simplest terms, there is a "ghost" in the old lady''s home!

 Chapter 39： Commission

    This old lady, named Tian, ??lives at the market in Fenghua County. Her husband died young, leaving only a small residence and a son.


    His son Tian Sangen served as a soldier in Anshen City and could only return home once every two months. In addition to her, there is also a daughter-in-law Ruqiu who lives in the house. Ruqiu has been pregnant for seven months. Due to his poor health, he spends most of his time in bed for recuperation. The source of income depends entirely on Tian Sangen''s monthly money. Although the family is in a mediocre family, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well and have a good life.


    I can hug my grandson right away. Naturally, Mrs. Tian pays more attention to her daughter-in-law. In her free time, she will do some manual work and go to the market to sell her, hoping to make Ruqiu eat better. But what she didn''t expect was that something happened at home half a month ago.


    At first it was just a sound-in the middle of the night, there will be strange sounds of da and da, sometimes like on the beams of the house, and sometimes in front of the window sill, and even occasionally from the two of you There was a cold sweat.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the situation gradually became more serious. Crock pots and rice bowls would inexplicably shatter, window papers were drilled with holes, and the sound began to affect reality a little bit.


    Even if the two people light up candles in the room, they cannot stop the appearance of this vision.


    Tian''s wife needs to be in peace. After such a tossing, the whole person becomes haggard. Not only has she lost a lot of weight, but her mental state has become more unstable. If this continues, let alone a safe delivery, there is a possibility that the children in her belly cannot be kept.


    Tian Tian did not think of ways, such as moving out for a while. However, the family is not rich, and neither renting a house nor an inn can last too long.


    She also bought divine water and ghost-expelling charms from nearby temples, but the strange noise remained, and she seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    In desperation, she begged Zhao Dahai.


    When he first arrived in Fenghua County, Zhao Dahai had dealt with "spiritual problems" several times under the banner of "Making the Demons", and he had gained a bit of fame. Of course, in Xia Fan''s eyes, most of those spiritual phenomena were just villagers¡¯ Conjecture or heart disease, and the so-called fame, at best, is the degree to which neighbors in the street will talk so much. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tian not only heard it, but also wrote it down, so that when she was helpless, she found Zhao Dahai.


    At that time, the master had gotten rid of the predicament of arrears, and naturally responded. It is a pity that he failed to flicker this time, and after several "destroying demons", he couldn''t make the strange noise disappear, so he could only thank the guests behind closed doors. But Mrs. Tian obviously didn''t give up. She just thought that Daochang Zhao didn''t exert all her strength, and she came to beg once every one or two days. It was not until Xia Fan returned to Fenghua County that she had the first scene.


    "Zhao Daochang said that if even his apprentice can''t solve it, it is impossible for a second person in Fenghua County to solve it." The old lady looked at Xia Fan eagerly, "Little Dao Master...Little Fairy Master, please Save my family!"


    I really found a good master. Xia Fan rolled his eyes silently, he was not looking for something for himself, but simply shirking responsibility. I don''t want to think that all the things my apprentice has learned come from the master, and the evil that the master can''t handle, can his apprentice become it?


    Wait... It seems to be really possible. If there is a thunder in the house directly, no matter what evil is hidden, it is estimated that it will be wiped out. The problem is that with such a thunderstorm, it is estimated that half of the old man''s house will be destroyed. Doesn''t it mean that if you help, you will not help?


    This method does not work.


    But refused... Honestly, Xia Fan couldn''t let this heart down.


    The old lady in front of her was in her fifties and her hair was all gray. Judging from her face full of wrinkles and sun marks, she knew that she had suffered a lot in her life. For her, seeing her children and grandchildren landed is probably the greatest comfort in this life, so she did everything possible to lie down in front of a young man who was less than one-third of her age.


    If it was a miscarriage, the frail and sickly Tian''s wife would be more ill-fortuned. Even if the family is still there, it will definitely be fragmented and no longer.


    The education Xia Fan received from an early age was to help others, but his ability was limited in the past. At most, helping others stayed at the level of collecting money and giving directions to strangers. Now that he has the ability to save lives, it is difficult for him to pretend to be blind.


    After thinking, Xia Fan''s eyes suddenly stopped in the shadow of the back room.


    By the way, isn¡¯t there a personal disciple of the Privy Council Qingjian here?


    If she was asked to take a look at the scene, she might find some clues!


    The fox demon is injured and cannot do it, but this is not the key. The key is to find a countermeasure. He can do things like doing it.


    Xia Fan thought about it for a moment, and found that this idea was unexpectedly feasible.


    First of all, from the news from Mrs. Tian, ??the "weird" in her house is not a vicious monster, otherwise the master would never go to the second or third time if the opponent is a little more dangerous. I ran far away long ago.


    Secondly, county towns are not as tightly controlled as in large cities. There is no curfew or night patrol, and the risk of fox demon exposure is very low.


    The only problem is whether Li is willing to intervene in this matter.


    But when it comes to the ability to persuade, Xia Fan thinks he has full confidence.


    "I can try, but there are a few conditions that must be stated in advance."


    "Don''t hesitate to say that the leader, as long as I can do it¡ª"


    "You can do what I mentioned." He interrupted, "First, you can''t keep people in the house when I practice, you can only wait outside; second, don''t promote this, I don''t want others to know about it. It has something to do with me; thirdly, there is no guarantee of results. UU reading has a lot of strange things, I can only say do my best."


    "I understand, I understand..." The old lady nodded repeatedly.


    "And the fourth point...I need a set of your daughter-in-law''s clothes, which are looser." Xia Fan slowly said, "I also have a pair of hats and clothes. I will pay."


    "Money is unnecessary! But...what does the trail leader want these for?"


    "Just in case the sky changes late at night."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mrs. Tian left, Li poked her head out of the inner room, "Who told you that I agreed to help her? I am a demon, she is a human. I have no reason to help an irrelevant human being, just as people would not help. Like a demon."


    deserves to be a fox demon, he hasn''t said anything yet, the other party already knows his intentions well.


    Li''s tone was rather unpleasant, and he seemed to be very dissatisfied with Xia Fan''s self-assertive behavior, "Say it first, I promise to cooperate with you, it does not mean that everything is listened to you. We are not subordinate, and cooperation should be sufficient. Make a decision after negotiation¡ª"


    "You are right, but this matter is about life after all, and I didn''t have the opportunity to discuss it with you just now." Xia Fan calmed down, "As for the first point you said, I feel biased."


    "Partial? It''s good if people don''t shout at the demon."


    "Have I helped you?" Xia Fan asked back.


    "Have."


    "Am I human?"


    Li got stuck for a while, "This, you are different..."


    "Then you don''t help her, can you help me?" He took advantage of the situation, "The other party is not an alchemist in the Privy Council, and has no direct interest in the demon. You will not have any bad consequences if you help me. It was not just right before. Speaking of the classification of evil spirits? You can treat it as an on-site teaching."

 Chapter 40： Imaginary

    ¡­¡­


    "The trail is long, this is it."


    The old lady took Xia Fan to her house.


    Xia Fan took a look at Ruqiu, who was hiding behind the old lady Tian, ??with the light of the oil lamp in the house. His face was indeed scared and weak.


    "Don''t enter until you have been notified." He ordered, then walked into the house and plugged the door latch.


    This house is considered to be the most common residential style in the county. The largest is the hall, which is about ten square meters, with a door on the left and right, with a kitchen on one side and a bedroom on the other. There is also a small narrow door in the kitchen, which leads directly to the latrine and the backyard.


    Xia Fan took a minute to walk around the house and opened the bedroom window after confirming that there was no one else.


    Li, who was already in place, quietly turned into the house.


    At this time, she was like a person from the rivers and lakes, although she was wearing ordinary cloth, but under the blessing of hats and rain, she looked full of chivalry. If she wears a long sword at her waist, she is an authentic martial swordsman. The wind is up.


    As for the characteristics of the fox demon, it is completely concealed by clothing, and its behavior is basically the same as a human being.


    "How, do you still fit?"


    "The chest is a little tight, but it doesn''t affect the action." Li replied.


    Clothes that perfectly match your body shape...it will be harder to find. Xia Fan cleared his throat, "What should we do next?"


    "Wait." She walked to the bed and sat down, "Only by seeing the vision with my own eyes can we make an accurate judgment."


    "No need to turn off the lights?"


    "No," Li''s eyes looked like a fool, "How can you observe them when it''s turned off?"


    "I thought... ghosts would be afraid of light." Xia Fan replied awkwardly, accustomed to harm...


    "If they are afraid of light, then they don''t need an alchemist to deal with evil." The fox demon let out a sneer. "Even the charm that is most affected by light will not run away from the light, let alone other things. And, I don''t. Think that the old lady encountered a ghost."


    "Why?"


    "Ghosts are the most difficult kind of evil. They mostly appear in the form of corpses. It is not their style to hide their heads and show their tails. And once they appear, they will probably set off a **** storm. It is unlikely that the two people in the house will be allowed to live until now."


    Xia Fan found that she had a vague understanding of the fox monster''s temper-although she did not let go of every opportunity to laugh at humans, she would still do what she promised, even if it was an explanation, she could not tire of speaking from the basics. Not in a nutshell.


    "How are these evil creatures classified?"


    "According to my master, it should have been passed down by word of mouth for thousands of years. The Privy Council just further subdivided it, adding the four types of demons, demons, and demons before monsters and demons¡ªthe two correspond to each other, but the former is used to refer to A weaker evil. Of course, the folks call it a lot of strange things, and it''s normal to use any name."


    "That''s why you said that there is no essential difference between the charm and the demon in the night..." Xia Fan suddenly.


    "But this classification is not without loopholes," Li snorted. "First of all, it is totally unreasonable to classify the demon into evil. It is purely the selfish desire of human beings. If you really want to divide it into categories, you should belong to it. There is no way to get rid of all the anomalous things, such as certain spirits..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped and looked up at the roof.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Hush¡ª" She made a silent gesture, "Listen."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help holding his breath, and followed her gaze to look up-under the light of the oil lamp, only one side of the overhead beam gave off dim reflections, and the rest was hidden in the dark, plus a large shadow on the tiled roof , The details he can see are extremely limited.


    Just in this silence, he heard a slight "da, da" sound.


    At the beginning, Xia Fan still needed to listen attentively, but after hearing it, the voice gradually became clearer, as if it was a while away and a while near, sometimes it seemed to come from around.


    He realized that what Mrs. Tian said was true. It was neither a psychological effect nor an illusion. There was indeed something in the room!


    It sometimes walks along the roof beams and sometimes passes over the closet, as evidenced by the small and clear footsteps.


    Even after the baptism of Dahuang Shaye, Xia Fan still felt the pimple behind him.


    Because no matter how he looks, he can''t find the source of the sound.


    It''s no wonder that Tian''s wife can be tossed to sleep all night-facing such a strange situation, she can still fall asleep peacefully, and her psychological quality is by no means normal.


    But if it is only invisible, he might not be able to deal with it!


    Xia Fan took off the wooden sword behind him and held it firmly in his hand.


    He was waiting for the moment when this evil thing was exposed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the oil lamp suddenly shook, and a wooden cup on the low bedside table was knocked down with a "clang" and fell straight to the ground¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, Xia Fan shot.


    With concentration, the five senses strengthened by Qi clearly captured every detail of the cup pouring. It first tilted to the left and then was pushed outwards. If there is something there, it must be behind the wooden cup, and the path of travel is from right to left!


    Xia Fan swung his sword towards the pre-determined position¡ªaccording to the frequency of the click, it was impossible to escape this blow!


    "Snapped!"


    The strong impact made him almost unable to hold the hilt, and the wooden sword fell on the table almost without obstacles, and its recoil made Xia Fan''s palm numb. Except for leaving a dent on the low table, nothing was gained this time.


    The sound of ¡¡¡¡ da and da continued, and it sounded like laughing at him.


    "Hahahaha..." Someone was laughing this time.


    Li held his belly and laughed for a long time, until the smile turned into an uncomfortable look-obviously the laughter had involved the wound.


    "Leader, are you, how are you?" A suspicious question came from outside the house.


    "It''s okay...I''m catching ghosts!" Xia Fan shook his numb hand and glared at Li angrily, "Is it so funny once I missed it?"


    Li nodded solemnly, "It''s really interesting to see how you concentrate on cutting the air."


    "Air? It clearly knocked over the cup--" Halfway through, Xia Fan frowned, "Wait, do you know the specific location of that thing?"


    "Yes, nor is it."


    "what does that mean?"


    "It means that as long as you don''t see it, you will never know where it is."


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t see it. The problem is that I don¡¯t even know the location. Where do I start when I see it? Xia Fan looked puzzled.


    "The trick is to find a way to see each other," Li raised his mouth, "I already know what we are looking for."


    "Well, what is it?"


    "Weird, or...a sprite." The fox demon replied, "This is also the most branched category of evil spirits. As the saying goes, there are all kinds of strange things. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a false sprite. It is the same zodiac sign as me."


    Xia Fan immediately took this knowledge into his heart, even if he couldn''t understand its meaning for the time being, "It takes magic to see what you are talking about... Void?"


    "I don''t know. Some alchemy may be possible, but the master hasn''t taught me." Li paused, "But before there was an alchemist, people also figured out a way to see the illusion."


    "What kind of method?"


    "You will know right away-but before then, I need a large stack of window paper, the more the better."


    ¡­¡­


    It is not easy to gather a lot of window paper at 9 or 10 in the evening. It took a lot of work for Xia Fan and Mrs. Tian to borrow or buy five or six rolls of oil paper from the neighbor.


    Li quickly connected them end to end and glued them into three "paper tapes". These paper tapes were affixed to both ends of the wall horizontally, dividing the room into several areas. After that, she lit more than ten candles, which were also all the reserves of the old lady''s house, and placed them in every corner of the house.


    "So... it''s fine." After finishing these preparations, Li clapped his hands.


    "Are you sure?" Xia Fan asked suspiciously, "I feel like there are just a few more banners made of window paper hanging in the room."


    "For the vision, the more complex it is, the more effective it is." The fox demon took off the hat and sat cross-legged in front of the paper. "The ghost is a concrete manifestation of Qi. The reason you can''t see it is because you pay too much attention to your eyes."


    "But didn''t you say that turning off the lights is more unfavorable for observation?"


    "Indeed, because darkness not only won''t make you give up using your eyes, it will increase your focus on vision, and the effect is naturally worse."


    Xia Fan thought for a while, and found that the other party also made sense, "Then what is the purpose of these papers?"


    "What you see through the window paper will be more blurred, and it will weaken the scene in your eyes in disguise. This will force you to realize that your eyes are no longer reliable, but can perceive things that are usually difficult to observe directly. This is the reason why the fictitious and the fictitious are real. UU Reading "


    The problem is that only one''s brain is deceived by this... Could it be that it can also affect the foreign objects? Just as he was skeptical, a dark figure suddenly jumped onto the paper.


    And besides him and the fox demon, there should be nothing else in this room!


    Through the oil paper, Xia Fan can see the shadow of the bed frame reflected by the dim candlelight and light, while the walls, windows and other things a little farther away completely disappear behind the paper, as if it is an infinitely wide space. At the top of the outline of the bed frame, the black shadow twisted his body and moved forward slowly-everything was like a rough shadow play, and the shadow was its stage.


    "I saw it." Xia Fan said softly.


    "I haven''t really seen it yet. The virtual sprites can appear in any possible position before they are perceived, and even the world they are in is different from ours. The moment it knocks over the cup, the body is not necessarily in Near the cup, in my master¡¯s words, we can¡¯t understand the movement of Xuanyi because we are bound by the rules of heaven and earth.¡±


    Bound by rules? Xia Fan couldn''t help but read it silently in her heart, "Can the sprite go beyond the rules?"


    "The closer to the chaos, the more difficult it is to use common sense. Isn''t the performance of the vision like this?" Li Tanshou said, "And as long as this phantom is perceived by people, it will be restrained by the heavens and the earth again and become a The entity in contact. It''s time to see what it really looks like."


    "How to do it?"


    "Just walk over."


    Xia Fan nodded, walked around the oil paper banner slowly, and looked at Tian''s wife''s bed frame¡ª¡ª


    I saw an extra cat on it, a tabby cat that was so ordinary that it could no longer be ordinary. It probably noticed something. It turned its head and opened its mouth towards Xia Fan, and gave a soft cry.


    "Meow-woo."

 Chapter 41： benefactor

    "What did you see?" Li asked.


    "...a cat." Xia Fan hesitated for a few seconds before answering. It is really difficult for him to associate the animal in front of him with the evil evil, "Is it the culprit that keeps the Tian family awake at night?"


    "Well..." Li showed a thoughtful look, "it is the cause, but not necessarily the culprit. The biggest difference between the ÷Ë and the charm is that there is no obvious hostility to living things. The reason why it appears in the room is probably to follow. Habits during her lifetime." She looked at Xia Fan, "Go and ask the old man to see if her family has ever raised a tabby cat."


    Xia Fan turned to leave the house and returned quickly. "The old lady Tian said that she did have a cat in her family before, but she suddenly died of illness half a month ago, and her daughter-in-law cried for a while about it. What do you mean? , Could this cat¡ª"


    "It''s the cat from the Tian family." Li squatted down and put the cat in his hands, "but it is no longer a creature, but a phantom, an illusion made of qi."


    Xia Fan hesitated, and reached out to touch the cat''s head. Not only could he feel the furry touch, but also the warm residual heat; the latter even squinted comfortably, looking no different from the real creature.


    "Is this a resurrection from the dead? Since Tian''s wife likes this cat, maybe we can¡ª"


    "No!" Li pricked up his ears and shouted, "Wake up, death means death, and the dead can''t come back to life. Don''t confuse the two!"


    Xia Fan was startled slightly. It was the first time he saw such a sharp expression on the fox demon.


    "There is no way to bring the dead back to life! Once you die, consciousness ceases to exist. Even if you retain your breath, it is just an empty shell. Just like this tabby cat, its course of action is just repeating its life. Even the touch and reaction are the same. As long as you and I close your eyes, it will return to the state of blur again."


    "Even if the woman likes this cat any more, can she stare at it all day long? What''s more, there is more or less qi in the human body. For a long time living with the qi-formed sprite, her qi will be disordered. The result is getting weaker and lifespan reduced." Li shook his head, "I think she is in such a state of malaise. Except for half of her physical weakness, the other half is probably caused by this virtual sprite. You sent the sprite to her, The essence is no different from murder!"


    "Uh...I just assumed," Xia Fan coughed twice, "You don''t have to be so angry, right?"


    "Assuming it doesn''t work, it at least proves that you have this idea, and confusing the boundary of life and death is an absolute forbidden zone for alchemists!" The fox said in an unquestionable tone. "My master has mentioned many similar things-some alchemists are in In the process of mastering qi, I mistakenly thought that I could reverse life and death, and finally went astray, and none of them ended well. This includes even Privy Council Yui. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? Don¡¯t care when you are alive, and regret it when you die. And, even if you don¡¯t hesitate to offend God¡¯s way. I just don¡¯t want to see you become this ridiculous appearance!"


    Is she... worrying about herself?


    "Okay, okay, I know it''s wrong." Xia Fan gave in on the principle of correcting if there is a mistake, "Then how to deal with this cat-no, this phantom?"


    "It is a projection of Qi. With stronger Qi, it can break its form and return it to the heaven and earth." Li lifted the cat in front of him.


    "I understand." Xia Fan nodded and picked up the wooden sword again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The matter is solved." Xia Fan said to the long-awaited Tian Granny when she walked out of the house.


    "The trail leader... are you telling the truth?" The latter looked surprised.


    "Yes, you can stay at ease, and I promise that the sound will not come back again."


    "That..." The young woman who had been half hiding behind the old lady poked her head out timidly, "Master Tao, I want to ask you, are there really ghosts in our house?"


    "It''s not a ghost, but a cat raised by two. It''s probably reluctant to bear the two, so that it will stay here after death." Xia Fan slowly said the words prepared in advance, "Although it still misses Master, but life and death are different. After I communicated with it, I let it go on the road with peace of mind. Rest assured, it should be reincarnation soon."


    Of course, this is not the case. According to Li, the breath of dead objects no longer has consciousness, and there will be no feelings of reluctance or nostalgia, but he thinks it is easier for ordinary people to accept it.


    In addition, the moment he stabbed the sword into the body of the tabby cat, he deeply felt the difference between the dead and the creatures. The wooden sword penetrated the Xuanyin without any resistance, and the latter did not see the pain, and still maintained the appearance of coquettish. Dissipated invisible as a plume of smoke.


    "It''s Ahua!" After listening to Xia Fan''s account, Tian''s wife immediately covered her mouth, tears streaming down her eyes. "It, it''s a stray cat adopted by my husband and I. It was good at first, but suddenly died of illness for some reason...Woo...Do you think it can''t bear the owner... So it didn''t blame me, it''s great..."


    As the woman sobbed, her pale face was restored to a hint of rosy.


    "No wonder the little Daoist would ask me about raising a cat." The old lady Tian also relieved her heart and let out a big breath, "As expected of a famous teacher and a master, little Daoist, you saved our family''s life!"


    While she was talking, she knelt down again and Xia Fan was in a mess again.


    "Your great kindness, the Tian family will never forget!"


    "Thank you, Master Tao, my concubine owes you a life..."


    "No need, it''s just a handy effort. And the money for that dress and window paper--"


    "Then how can a trail grow? Wouldn''t it be a joke to the neighbors if you spread it out! If you persist, I won''t get up here anymore!"


    Faced with such a situation, Xia Fan had to give up.


    He could see that although the Tian family had some unsatisfactory words or pretending to be solemn, their gratitude was from the bottom of the heart and there was no falsehood.


    Even before leaving, the old lady did not forget to forcibly stuff a basket of eggs into his arms and sent them to the entrance of the inn without giving him a chance to leave.


    As soon as they were parting, Xia Fan asked a question that had been puzzled for a long time.


    "Why don''t you find the Privy Council?"


    Yes, even though Fenghua County is not a big county, there are still county offices and post stations. These government agencies can report evil news to the privy government of Ayutthaya or prefectures. For such unconventional visions, the local Privy Council should have the responsibility to deal with them.


    "The leader of the small road said and laughed," the old lady covered her mouth, "it is for money to ask the officials to come here, but if they do not move, they will cost dozens of taels of silver. How can we afford it!"


    "Dozens of taels?" Xia Fan asked in amazement, "No matter how harmful the evil is?"


    "That''s the reserve price. If it''s dangerous, you must add it." The old lady said with a rare and strange expression, "If you don''t collect the money, it will be troublesome. The government can rush into your home and search for it regardless of your situation. Oh, what do I say so much... Anyway, thanks to people with bodhisattva hearts like Daochang Zhao and Xiao Daochang, we are able to live in peace."

 Chapter 42： Prime culprit

    When Xia Fan returned to the wing, the old lady''s words of gratitude were still echoing in her ears.


    "How about it, the first time it feels to help people get rid of the ills?" The fox demon looked at him with a smile, with a hint of joking in his tone, "Do you feel that you have become the savior and can control the fate of others in your hands?"


    "To be honest, it''s pretty good." Xia Fan automatically skipped the second half of her sentence, "I know why Master took this road-compared to entering the Privy Council, traveling around like this for It feels like a not bad choice for the people to eliminate harm."


    He realized now that even though his master had a lot of problems, he was also a monk who could draw breath into the body. The advantage of entrapment alone is enough to allow him to find a stable job in a big family or escort, and not spend most of his time like a homeless man.


    The reason why Master took the road may be because of these thanks.


    If it wasn''t the only way to learn about the mysteries of the world by entering the Privy Council, he would have made the same choice as Master.


    After all, things like chivalry and justice are almost everyone''s illusion.


    In addition, the old lady''s complaint about the Privy Council also made Xia Fan quite concerned. When he wandered with his master, he had heard several instances of the Privy House alchemist cutting off evil and protecting the safety of one party. The government also promoted the Privy House as an institution to deal with all abnormal phenomena. This seemed to conflict with what Old Lady Tian said.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any method of verifying it now. Master never mentions this aspect. When encountering an alchemist, he also avoids it. Probably only after he enters the Privy Council can he know whether there is any misunderstanding.


    "By the way, I still don''t understand." He brought the topic back to the spiritual knowledge that he was most interested in. "If a cat can become a sprite after death, wouldn''t it be possible for other animals? What chickens, sheep, and cows? Ah... there should be sprites everywhere in the streets, but my actual feeling is not like that."


    This is a conservative statement. Xia Fan looked down at his palm. If you count the microbes, bacteria die in his palm every second, and new bacteria will be born. If these creatures are all You need qi to be born, and you can become a sprite when you die, so the world is a bit too lively.


    And how do you perceive bacteria... Cats can still see a fuzzy shadow with window paper. Not to mention the microbes. The microscope magnification is not high enough for visual inspection. How can we remove it?


    "There is no way to become a sprite for no reason, no matter what kind of evil it is, you need to rely on strong emotions to have a chance to transform." The fox demon shook his finger, walked to the coffee table and sat down, and poured himself and Xia Fan down. Cup of tea, "This emotion can be anger, pain, unwillingness, resentment, or ecstasy and bliss, or any other indescribable feeling."


    "Just as a large number of the dead can form the Great Desolate Night, although they die and their consciousness disappears, but the aura full of strong resentment will last for a long time until they cause a vision."


    She pushed the tea to Xia Fan, "Then you found the key to this?"


    Xia Fan immediately understood the meaning of her words, "The key is diversified emotions."


    Li nodded, "Your response is one of the few things to be praised."


    That''s how it turns out...According to the fox demon, creatures with more diverse emotions are more likely to leave traces after death. This can also be understood as the stronger the consciousness, the easier it is to have an impact on the objective world. The microorganisms that were previously worried, because they don''t have complex consciousness, will naturally not become evil.


    As far as the richness of emotion is concerned, man is definitely the first of all souls.


    Not right... Xia Fan glanced at Li, perhaps adding a demon.


    It''s just that the number of monsters is much lower than that of humans, so it''s not that obvious.


    From this, it can be concluded that the probability of human beings turning into arrogance is much higher than that of other species, and it is more harmful.


    Thinking about this, Xia Fan felt a heartfelt satisfaction, and the veil of the world seemed to fade to him again.


    It really was the right choice to turn the fox monster over.


    But another question came to his mind.


    ...What is the emotion that turns a cat into a sprite?


    Tian''s wife seems to have said that Ahua died of illness, but animal deaths are a common occurrence. Even if livestock fell in pieces due to the plague, there was no major problem.


    Xia Fan''s mind suddenly flashed.


    He looked at Li with a little surprise, "That cat...wasn''t that sick and dying?"


    The latter seemed to have expected that he would ask such a question, "Even if it is a human being, it is difficult for him to resist when he knows his time limit is approaching, let alone a cat? Want to impress him. , Ordinary encounters are no good."


    Then the answer is ready.


    Only pain can impress the souls in the shortest time.


    It was tortured to death.


    And the perpetrator did not aim to kill it, but to prolong the painful process as much as possible-if it was only to slaughter, it would not make the fox demon say "ordinary encounters are not acceptable".


    "It''s not... Tian''s wife made her own hand, right?" Xia Fan felt a little fluffy behind her back.


    "It''s not very likely," Li''s answer made him a little relieved, "If the tabby cat died at the hands of the Tian family and it was too late to escape before his death, how could he wander around the house leisurely after his death. In addition... that The woman¡¯s feelings for cats should come from the heart."


    "That''s fine." Xia Fan raised his head and drank a big sip of tea. As for who was responsible for A Hua, I am afraid that there is no way to verify it, and it is impossible for him to trace it to the end for a cat-after all, for people in this era, Cruelty to animals is nothing at all, not to mention legal punishment, and there will be no moral condemnation.


    But if you think about it, what if the real purpose of the abuser is not to torture the tabby cat, but to murder Tian''s wife?


    This person knows that by inflicting enough pain, there is a chance that ordinary creatures will die but not disperse and become evil. Then only a little bit of attention is needed. The first scourge of evil must be the living person of the Tian family.


    No... These ideas are too conspiracy theories, so there shouldn''t be such a coincidence. Xia Fan shook his head and put the distracting thoughts behind him. Since no perpetrator could be found, the above guesses would always be guesses and could not be confirmed.


    A sentence Li said before suddenly rang in his ear--


    "Spirit is the cause but not necessarily the culprit."


    Did she think of this at that time?


    If Ruqiu really died of physical weakness, whether it was intentional or unintentional, the person who tortured the cat would be considered a murderer.


    After solving this sudden "haunted" incident, it was almost midnight, and even Xia Fan felt a little tired. He yawned and motioned to the fox demon, "It''s getting late, let''s rest today."


    Li nodded, got up and walked towards the back room.


    As he approached the door, Xia Fan called her again, "Also, what happened today...I''m sorry."


    "Oh?" The fox demon glanced at him with interest. It turned out that the alchemist would also apologize to the demon. For some reason, her mood suddenly improved a lot. But this point cannot be easily revealed, otherwise the other party will think that he is too easy to compromise, and he has to be deeply aware of today''s problems.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, why do you need to apologize. As you said, I helped you, not them. This is just repaying the previous life-saving grace--"


    "I''m not talking about this." Xia Fan''s answer surprised her, "It is clear that we helped the Tian family together, but in the end I was the only one who received their thanks. However, the real meritorious people can only succumb. Behind the scenes, in other words, I monopolize the gratitude you deserve."


    "What..." After a moment, Li looked away, "I don''t care about human thanks."


    "I care. One day, I hope people will know that the demon helped them; one day, you don''t have to hide in the dark when you help others." Xia Fan looked into her eyes and said softly, " With this level of contact... humans will also take the initiative to help the demon."

 Chapter 43： Appointment order

    Early the next morning, Xia Fan was awakened by the knock on the door.


    No one will be fooled by the master again and find him to solve the spiritual problem, right?


    The long journey and the busyness until midnight yesterday, he just wanted to sleep well.


    "Which one?"


    Across the door, Xia Fan rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Is it Xia Gongzi? I''m working as an errand in the county government, and I have come to give Xia Gongzi an oral message."


    Fenghua County Yamen?


    His heart jumped slightly, and he glanced at the back room subconsciously. It wouldn''t be a fox demon, is it exposed? But soon he rejected this speculation. If the demon is really involved, it will be the alchemist of the Privy Council who will knock on the door, and the county government will not be in this mess.


    Even so, Xia Fan half-opened the door and blocked the door. "What message?"


    The visitor wore a black scarf on his head, a navy blue split robe, and a red belt around his waist. Judging from his outfit, he was indeed a bureaucrat. He bowed his hand and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Xia, for passing the exam. Your appointment and dismissal letter has been sent to the county government. Please follow me on the journey so that the magistrate can personally transfer the documents to you."


    So fast? Didn¡¯t it mean it¡¯s taking half a month?


    Xia Fan was a little surprised, when has Qiguo''s logistics system been so efficient? The result of the examination should be sent to the Privy Council of Gyeonggi first, and then the appointment and dismissal orders will be issued to the Privy Council level by level after distribution according to the results. It would not be an exaggeration to be able to reach Fenghua County at the same time as him.


    "Wait a minute."


    After Xia Fan returned to the room to explain to the fox demon, he followed him to the county office.


    "By the way, how do you call it?"


    "Just call Li Xing."


    "How did you know that I lived in this inn?" Xia Fan asked casually.


    "Hahaha, Xia Gongzi doesn''t know something. The adult who sent the appointment and dismissal order emphasized that the documents must be handed over to the examiner as soon as possible. We didn''t know much about Xia Gongzi. We only knew two things at the time." Li Xing stretched out two fingers. "First, you have not arrived in Fenghua County; second, you are not on the household register and do not have a fixed place of residence. So I thought of a way and notified all the inns in the county in advance. If there is a person who claims to be Xia Fan to check in, the store must immediately Report to the county government."


    "That''s it, but if I don''t live in a store, but choose a homestay..."


    "Then we have nothing to do." Li Xing smiled, "That''s how it is to do errands. There are orders on it, so we can do as much as we can. As for the success or failure, we still have to look at luck. Fortunately, our luck is not bad this time. Of course, even if you don¡¯t find you, you will report to the county office sooner or later, son, at most a few days later. Who can say that a few days later is not the''first time''?"


    Xia Fan couldn''t help looking at him twice.


    This person is really interesting, I am afraid it is not an ordinary official.


    At least clear-spoken and orderly conversation is not what the ordinary low-level government officials can do.


    After reaching the county office, Li Xing directly opened the front door and led him in.


    It was the first time that Xia Fan set foot on the official territory of Daqi. Just as he was thinking about what etiquette he would use to face the prefect, a middle-aged man in a green robe and a hat took the initiative to welcome him.


    This person is undoubtedly the parent official of Fenghua County.


    Before Xia Fan handed over, the other party had already grabbed his arm, "I am the magistrate of Fenghua County, Yang Guangrong, I have finally waited for the son. You don''t need to be polite. This is not a formal occasion, so there is no need to walk sternly. The officialdom suit."


    "Master Yang¡ª¡ª"


    "Hey, just call Yang Zhixian." He waved his hand, "I''m an official, and Xia Gongzi is also an official. Why do you call it that way."


    Isn''t it, the prefect is so approachable? Xia Fan was astonished. Although the alchemist had an official title, the newcomer was equivalent to the eighth rank, while the magistrate was also the seventh rank. The first-level difference is really not big, but there are still high and low points. The other party is not proud and arrogant, it can be said that it is noble and clean, so familiarity is obviously a bit abnormal.


    "This is the appointment and dismissal of Xia Gongzi, please keep it." Yang Zhixian waved, and someone next to him immediately brought a bag forward.


    "Can I open it for a look?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Of course." He smiled, "There are scissors in the main hall. It''s better to look inside."


    Xia Fan naturally agreed. This bag feels like it is made of cowhide, and the seal is sewn with thread. It is really difficult to open by hand. The use of waterproof and moisture-resistant leather to make the document bag, instead of the common wrapping paper or cloth, can also be regarded as showing the strength of the Privy Council from the side.


    cut off the sealing line and opened the mouth of the bag, and the seal inside was torn in response-which proved that no second person had ever opened the bag. Pulling out a piece of snowflake paper, Xia Fan skipped the previous bedding and jumped to the final appointment and removal area.


    "After receiving this order, I will immediately work in Jinxia City, Shenzhou..." He said silently, and at the same time a sense of familiarity came to his mind, why the name of this place is so familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Where is Jinxia City?" He simply asked the magistrate.


    "Ahaha... It seems that Young Master Xia is not very familiar with Shenzhou." Yang Zhixian laughed, "Jinxia is in the east of the county, not far away, it can be reached by riding a fast horse in one day. It is also from Shenzhou. Capital."


    This county... east?


    Shenzhou... the capital?


    The bits and pieces of geographic knowledge in Xia Fan¡¯s mind were instantly strung together-Fenghua County seems to belong to Shenzhou, and the Privy Council where he is going to serve, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is not an anonymous "township office", but the leader of a state!


    No wonder he feels familiar when he sees this place name.


    Before he settled down in Fenghua County, he had been wandering around Shenzhou''s jurisdiction with Master Qian for quite a while.


    Wait, is this also the reason why the prefect is so polite to him?


    Jinxia is not only a city, but also the core of Shenzhou, and its administrative level is much larger than that of the county. The rank can only indicate the rank of the official rank, and cannot reflect the inherent attributes such as position and power. In addition to the characteristics of the Privy Council itself, it is not incomprehensible that the magistrate treated him this way.


    "Xia Fan?"


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him.


    Xia Fan turned around, and Wei Wushuang was surprised and greeted with joy.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Wei from Dawanliang Shop?" Yang Zhixian arched his hand at him, "Finally, I have invited you too."


    Wei Wushuang was flattered again and again, "I saw and met Mrs. Yang. I didn''t expect you to remember me. My father asked me to say hello to you..."


    The magistrate did not get to know Xia Fan as well as he did. Instead, he nodded slightly after receiving the gift, "The shopkeeper Wei is interested."


    "His appointment and removal order has come?"


    "Yes, just like you. Both will become members of Shenzhou Privy Council."


    "Shenzhou?" Wei Wushuang said in surprise, "It''s great, it''s such a close place, and it''s with Brother Xia!"


    Xia Fan glanced at Yang Zhixian unexpectedly. They were all alchemists who were going to take office in Jinxia City, but his attitude was quite different. Could it be that the reason he thought was not accurate?


    The latter seemed to have not noticed this at all, and he happily slapped his hand, "If there are evil in the county in the future, I hope you two will take care of it."

 Chapter 44： Sunshine

    ¡­¡­


    "So we are on the road again?"


    After listening to Xia Fan''s narration, Li shrugged.


    "It is indeed unexpectedly fast, but in this way, we can also deal with the Privy Council sooner."


    "Okay, I''ll go and pack things."


    "Wait," Xia Fan called to her, "I have been lying in the carriage with my''luggage'' and it is boring and boring. Would you like to be my''senior sister'' and go with me?"


    Li shuddered slightly and turned his head back in an unbelievable way, "You let me walk with you in broad daylight? Under the gaze of outsiders?"


    "You don''t want to hide for the rest of your life." Xia Fan took it for granted, "Even if you stay with me to avenge the Privy Council, the price is too high."


    "Do you know, if someone finds out--"


    "The alchemist definitely can''t be considered, maybe he will be tracked as to why there is a fox demon with the same door." He followed the other party''s words, "so just don''t be found. I remember you said that demon has no evil spirit. Something like that?"


    "Of course not!" Li clasped his chest, "I don''t know where your weird idea came from. Do animals have a fishy body odor, and monsters have a similar breath? As long as the situation is not urgent, we will also clean it regularly. The body, don''t say it as if only humans love to be clean!"


    After she finished speaking, she pulled up the collar, lowered her head and sniffed, "If you don''t believe me, come and smell it?"


    "No, I believe." Xia Fan said decisively, "If you think about it carefully, the tail can be covered with a robe or tied around the waist. The biggest flaw is only the ears on the head. At that time, a woman wearing a cloak and covering it with a black gauze is a normal move. It is not easy to see through."


    Of course, another key point is that the fox demon doesn''t need to hide it from everyone on his own. With him as a caregiver, ordinary people dare not question the judgment of the alchemist.


    Li was silent for a while.


    "If you think this is not safe, there is actually an easier way-can you become a fox?"


    Compared with appearance characteristics, Xia Fan believes that this is the biggest difference between humans and demons. He took Li into the carriage without telling the coachman before, relying on this trick. According to Li''s own statement, she can not only become an ordinary fox, but also a giant fox. At the same time, her strength and speed will rise several levels. However, both types of changes require gas consumption and cannot be used as normal.


    This drastic change in body shape is difficult to explain with his familiar common sense, and can only be temporarily attributed to the magic of Qi.


    "and then?"


    "Then do some disguise for you, such as dyeing your hair yellow and dark circles under your eyes. It looks almost like a dog. Although you can''t speak, at least you don''t need to be stuffy in the carriage¡ª¡ª" Xia Fan stopped suddenly, he felt An extremely dangerous aura was revealed in the opponent''s eyes.


    "Just follow the first method," Li said after a while, "if you think it''s okay."


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, two carriages stopped at the gate of Yingsong Zhan.


    "Brother Xia, I''m here." Seeing Xia Fan appeared, Wei Wushuang waved his hand quickly, "I need my help to take things like luggage--"


    But halfway through, his shout stopped abruptly.


    I saw a tall woman walked out behind Xia Fan. Although she was wearing a black gauze hat and could not see her face clearly below, she was able to see from the exposed pointed chin and the looming red lips. Feel her extraordinary appearance.


    Wei Wushuang looked at the woman with surprise and curiosity for a while before looking at Xia Fan, "Brother Xia, I wonder if this is..."


    "Let me introduce, she is my master''s new disciple, called Li." Xia Fan said, "And this person is Wei Wushuang, the candidate of the same time as me, and the place of appointment is also in the same city."


    "Meet you for the first time, hello." Li stretched out a slender hand, pushed aside the black gauze in front of him, and slightly bowed his head.


    At that moment, Wei Wushuang saw a pair of eyes that were as deep as night.


    He subconsciously averted his gaze, took a step back and said, "You, hello... it''s nice to meet the girl..."


    Xia Fan almost didn''t laugh out loud. When this guy had a relationship with him, it was a close contact, but he didn''t expect to be so clumsy in front of the fox demon.


    "Ahem, what my master meant is that I want me to take her out for a long time to learn, and by the way, I can teach her magic skills." He casually made up a reason, "When she went to take the exam three years later, she also It won¡¯t be unassuming. In short... this time Li will go to Jinxia City with me."


    "So that''s it." Wei Wushuang immediately agreed, "She can already feel the anger?"


    "Well, the junior sister started a few years later than me."


    "Why haven''t I heard Brother Xia mention it before?"


    "You never told me how many relatives your family has."


    "Uh, I was rash. But the name Li...is so unique, is it only a first name and no last name?"


    "Hey, like me, I am a vagrant and I don¡¯t know who her parents are. Now this name may be her own thought... By the way, she is withdrawn and quiet. If not necessary, remember not to be in front of outsiders. Mention her..."


    The two voices slowly lowered, as if they were drifting away, or in other words, Li''s consciousness was no longer placed on their conversation.


    She faced the sun above her head closed her eyes slightly.


    The sunshine in Jixia is still strong, and Li can feel the scorching heat and slight tingling from his skin.


    But this tingling doesn''t make her feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, there is a kind of comfort that can''t be said.


    How long has she not walked in the sun?


    Li can''t remember the exact date.


    Because that is too long.


    Since deciding to rescue her master, she has devoted most of her energy at night-she must act cautiously and avoid all possible exposure to her whereabouts if she wants to get out of the countryside and contact humans. The night is her best cover, but it also made her almost forget the feeling of standing under the sun.


    For an instant, Li seemed to have returned to the moment when his original consciousness was born.


    At that time, her favorite thing to do was to lie next to her master and listen to her self-confidence. The sun on her back and the buzzing sound of wind blowing through the bamboo forest were the main colors in her memory.


    "It''s time to go."


    Xia Fan''s voice pulled her back from her distraction.


    Li pursed his lips and boarded the carriage.


    She knew that there was no need for the other party to do this at all-what he needed was the internal information of the Privy Council and the knowledge of alchemy. The exchange condition was to help herself find out the whereabouts of Master. Letting herself act in broad daylight would not increase any benefits, but would bring A little risk.


    However, not only did he do this, but the reason was also inexplicable, "I don''t want her to hide in the car so bored and bored."


    is really incomprehensible.


    It is this incomprehensibility that makes Li find that his thoughts are somewhat loose.


    The rules set by the Privy Council can never be shaken.


    But this person''s acting style and very different thinking...maybe it can really bring a little change.


    Before he was strangled by the rules.

 Chapter 45： Jinxia City

    Two days later, Xia Fan could vaguely see the continuous gray walls of Jinxia City.


    is different from the temporary "city wall" built in Qingshan Town. It is a solid wall that is really used for defense and can resist foreign invasion. The height of the visual inspection is more than ten meters. The top is lined with dense jagged bunkers, or horse faces. Near the corner of the city wall, he even found several city defense equipment similar to a stone thrower.


    In terms of area alone, most ancient cities could not be compared with modern cities, but after all buildings were surrounded by huge stone walls, the visual impact of ancient capitals was even better.


    And he actually captured a sense of "modernity" in the distant view of this city.


    Soon Xia Fan realized where this feeling came from¡ªcompared to the endless woods and fields along the way, the area near Jinxia City was bare. Not only that, but plumes of black smoke filled the back of the city, making the color of the sky gray. Coupled with the yellowish-brown earth and stone walls, there is a smell of fog.


    If it was not a horse-drawn carriage running on the official road, he would almost think that Jinxia City had already entered the pre-industrial era.


    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter with the black smoke?" Xia Fan shouted, raising his voice.


    Wei Wushuang, who ran in front, opened the curtains and probed back, "That''s burning salt!"


    "Burning salt?" He asked in surprise.


    "Haha, is it the first time for the son to go to Jinxia?" The coachman smiled and took the words, "This is one of the symbols of Shenzhou. This city is not much called Jinxia among the local population. Everyone calls it Jinxia. "Yancheng", or "Smoke City." After all, with the East China Sea backed by and the river passing by, it is most appropriate to play tricks. It is said that the smoke has lasted for more than a hundred years since it rose. "


    One hundred years... means that it started from the time of eternity?


    "Xia Fan, what is the relationship between smoke and salt?" Li Li asked in a low voice.


    "What he said should be the use of sea water to make salt," Xia Fan had already guessed after hearing what the coachman said. "There is a lot of salt in the sea. If the excess water can be boiled dry, it is not difficult to extract salt from it. That smoke should be caused by a large amount of wood burning."


    "The son is very knowledgeable." The coachman nodded, "This industry is also the reason why Yancheng can become the capital of Shenzhou. It is rumored that all Daqi''s salt will be used, and Yancheng will occupy 30%. Otherwise, it is poor and white. How could it overwhelm the other three cities and six towns. "


    "Is the price of this white land outside the city?" Li muttered.


    "Then there is no way, people have to live. Once this salt burns, it is impossible to stop."


    Indeed, Xia Fan nodded secretly. The salt industry was an official business in ancient times, and it was a state-controlled material. Since it has become a salt-producing area, it is no longer a matter for the locals to decide how many days and how much it produces. Those in charge of this business will naturally make a lot of money, but if they fail to meet the above requirements, it will only be a matter of an instant.


    The last few miles were quickly completed. After checking the customs, the carriage slowly passed Wengcheng and drove along the main road into the city.


    The grayness at this time is more obvious, and even the air is filled with a faint smell of firewood.


    Xia Fan noticed that perhaps in order to reduce the annoying falling dust, most of the pedestrians on the street were wearing hats, and the better thing was a shawl and a cap. It was a usual practice to cover the hair. This unexpected discovery made him treat the fox demon. Hidden in the city has a little more confidence.


    is just one thing that doesn''t meet his expectations: it is clear that you are sitting on the river by the sea, and commerce should be very prosperous, but the streets have not shown the vitality they should have. It''s not that there are no shops, there are street sellers, but it always makes him feel that something is missing.


    Xia Fan asked the driver of his doubts.


    The latter''s answer was somewhat helpless, "Because there are always demons on the beach..."


    Even under the nose of the Privy Council?


    A slight strangeness floated in Xia Fan''s heart, but looking at the other party, he didn''t seem to want to elaborate, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of a high wall.


    "My son, your destination is here."


    "You are waiting here." Xia Fan blinked at Li in the carriage, then picked up the suitcase and got out of the car.


    Wei Wushuang also came over there, "Although I have been to Jinxia City several times, this is the first time I have entered the Privy Council. To be honest...I am a little nervous."


    "You and I are already alchemists, what''s so nervous, shouldn''t this be regarded as my own site?" Xia Fan smiled.


    "Brother Xia, what I admire the most is yours." Wei Wushuang said with emotion, "No matter where you are, you look confident."


    "No need to shoot flattery, let''s go in."


    Xia Fan took Wei Wushuang from the side to the front entrance, submitted the documents and put it in the courtyard, and was told that the report was in the "Zhiwei Hall" on the west side.


    "This Privy Council... is too big, too." Wei Wuxiong exclaimed as he walked.


    Xia Fan felt the same way. There were not only one or two buildings inside the wall, but a dozen of them. They were arranged around the slab square in the middle, which looked orderly, and the main building facing the gate was close to four. On the second floor, the color of the red brick and golden roof is full of solemnity.


    He estimated that the entire Privy Council is one lap larger than the track and field field, and it probably covers an area of ??more than 20 acres.


    With such strong financial resources, it is no wonder that they can maintain an examination room like Qingshan Town for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The reporting process went very smoothly. After the official in charge of the reception inspected the appointment and dismissal orders, he helped them to register in a harmonious manner and handed out a set of alchemist uniforms and an eight-grade bronze medal. In this way, Xia Fan and Wei Wushuang were regarded as official alchemists in the Privy Council.


    "This time the incumbent is really fast, and he will arrive before the end of August." The reception officer smiled and said, "Adding the four people who came before, Zhiwei Hall can also teach the first class."


    "What does the first lesson mean?"


    "Does alchemists also need to attend classes?"


    the two asked almost simultaneously.


    "Allow me to answer one by one," the receptionist waved his hand. "There are more than one exam halls, you should know about this? The results of the exams in each place are different, and the appointment will naturally be different. The Privy Council is responsible for the land of a state, and each exam will accept 20 or 30 new alchemists. It is normal that the time will be delayed for several months. However, the evil will never be calmed down, so it will be too late to wait for everyone to come together. A little bit."


    "In order to let you perform your duties as soon as possible, Zhiwei Hall will open once as soon as there are six people. Even if newcomers arrive later, you can stagger the teaching time. The same group of alchemists will also be in the next action. As a team of your own, if there are no other accidents, you will all work together for the Privy Council...no, for my Daqi."


    After answering Xia Fan''s question, he looked at Wei Wushuang, "And of course the alchemist needs to attend classes-do you think you are already proficient in all spells and know the true meaning of heaven?"


    "Uh, of course not, I was rash."


    "Haha...it''s okay," the reception officer smiled. "In fact, alchemists must not only learn spells, but also have to be well aware of evils, such as their characteristics and the best way to deal with them. You will be in action. After repeated practice, only those who perform well can go further. As for the performance not so good, you should also be able to guess what the consequences will be..."


    Wei Wushuang shrank his neck.


    sounded decent, Xia Fan thought. At least the Privy Council seems to be summarizing evil intelligence, and emphasizes the combination of practice and cognition. This alone is much higher than the master''s flow of experience. To treat things that are beyond common sense correctly, rather than attribute them to myths and legends, the Privy Council has touched the threshold of science at least on this point.


    Yes, science as a methodology is not so big and mysterious. If there are gods in the world, then science will not make people worship, but will only make people study. Regardless of whether the cognition is correct or not, it does not matter whether you can find the answer in the end. The important thing is that people never forget to seek truth.


    "That''s right," the reception officer added, "the Privy Council has a piece of land in the east of the city. The houses there can be rented to alchemists at low prices. Of course you can also solve the housing problem yourself, and the government will not interfere in any way. As long as it does not affect official business."


    "The evil incident cannot happen every day, so the alchemist is relatively free most of the time, but the two are newcomers. The front will be a little busy, and it will be easier in the coming year."


    "Tomorrow¡¯s first class will start at four o¡¯clock in Mao¡¯s time The place is right here, two of you remember not to be late. The lecturer is the sixth grade Master Daozhang. If it makes him unhappy, it is definitely It will suffer."


    "Thanks for reminding, Mr."


    "Hey, sir, I just watch the door." The other party smiled.


    bid farewell, and after the two walked out of the Hall of Zhiwei, Wei Wushuang let out a sigh of relief.


    "Who... I am indeed an official of the Privy Council, so enthusiastic and kind. You didn''t know that I used to deal with yamen, even a small official could make things difficult for a long time."


    Xia Fan noticed that the clothes that the man wore were not alchemist uniforms, which meant that even though he was a "national civil servant", he and himself were obviously not in the same system. This might be the reason why the other party''s attitude was so kind.


    Could it be that there are also establishments and temporary workers in this era?


    It''s just that Xia Fan didn''t tell the guess, "You are an eighth-rank official now, so how can anyone dare to make things difficult?"


    "Ah... I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me!" Wei Wushuang said excitedly, "What should an official look like, walking without his legs? No need to kneel when entering the Yamen? There are more than ten people in the house? Go out to eat. The store doesn''t charge money?"


    The more you talk about it, the more ridiculous, Xia Fan gave him a white look, "You ask me, who should I ask?"


    "Or, we will change into new clothes later and go around the city?"


    "No time, you have to go by yourself."


    "Brother Xia!"


    "It''s useless to call anything, don''t talk about it!"


    Looking at his eager fellow townsman, Xia Fan shook his head helplessly.


    But this does not mean that his mood has not fluctuated-in fact Xia Fan is full of expectations for the future.


    For "want to learn more about the world," he has now taken the first step and officially entered the threshold.

 Chapter 46： The foundation of the family

    At the same time, on the other side of Jinxia City, the Wang Family Mansion.


    "Master, if you have ordered me to do everything, Donghai Gang will do it at night." Master Lu opened the door of the master''s house, bowed and said.


    "Really? It''s hard work." Wang Yi''an put down the pen in his hand, leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed his neck, "I hope that this time the untouchables who burn salt privately can converge a little."


    Since the royal family was ordered by the court to take charge of the Jinxia salt industry, similar things have not been interrupted. As the Patriarch who has been in charge of the Wang Family for more than 20 years, he is already very handy. He didn''t think it was a big deal to deal with a few untouchables, he was just a little upset.


    There is Jinxia City on the outsider road, and the King''s Family underneath. The family has reached the top in Jinxia. It can be said that the hands are turned into clouds and hands are covered in rain. Even the government will give three points of courtesy. The Wang family naturally leads a fairy life. Wang Yian sneered at this statement. Not only could he not sit back and relax, but he also had to make plans for the future at all times. How could the outsiders only imagine the things they thought about.


    "But sir...Is the salt price a bit higher recently?"


    "Why, someone is dissatisfied?"


    "Popular dissatisfaction is second." Master Lu hesitated and decided to tell the truth. "I heard that the Qingwu gang is also selling salt. If they secretly instigate it, I am afraid that the private salt matter will not last long. Start again."


    "So what?" Wang Yian raised his head and looked at Master, "I''ll ask you a few questions."


    The latter was stunned, "...Master, please."


    "Who made salt for the court in Jinxia City?"


    "This...Only the Wang family has this qualification."


    "What is the crime of privately making or selling salt?"


    "Capital crime."


    "Compared with the East Sea Gang, which strength is the Qingwu Gang higher or lower?"


    "The Dock Gang is just a rabble of footmen and traffickers. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with the Donghai Gang that you control..."


    "Then what should I do about this, isn''t it clear?" At this point, Wang Yian''s voice suddenly became gloomy, "Master, when did you become so indecisive?"


    Master Lu looked at the opponent''s sharp gaze, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    Someone commits the crime again, just do the same.


    Qingwu Gang intervened, so even they were unplugged.


    For the Wang Family Patriarch, this is not a problem at all.


    He swallowed, bowed his head and replied, "Yes, I know what to do."


    "You have assisted my family for two generations. It is understandable that you will be influenced by my father." Wang Yian sighed, his words were no longer the coldness they had before, as if they were just an illusion, "But Lu Zhigao...you I have been with me for so many years, don¡¯t you understand what I want? Salt or money is nothing but a means. Only power can protect the family from going on."


    "And there are two kinds of power, one is obtained by relying on others, the other is obtained by self-accumulation and planning, no matter which one needs a lot of money to support. I wonder if this salt was surnamed Wang at the beginning. They wasted a lot of time. I don¡¯t want to make up for it now. When will I wait?"


    He walked up to Master Lu and patted the other person on the shoulder, "Now it is the time when money is being used, you have to check this for me and help the Wang family to a higher level..."


    "Yes, Lv will not humiliate his life!" Master is both awed and delighted. He can be said to have watched Wang Yian grow up. Compared with other patrons, he can indeed feel a different thing in this person, as if others were born to obey him. Although he is a master, with his rapid growth, he can rarely put forward any decent opinions.


    This may be the so-called Mingzhu.


    "Father, I heard that you are looking for me?" There was a knock on the door suddenly.


    "Ah, you came just in time." Wang Yi''an returned to his seat, "Go ahead."


    A tall and handsome young man walked into the house quickly, looked around and bowed twice, "Good father, good teacher."


    Master Lu turned sideways slightly, smiled and replied, "Master, don''t come here without any problems."


    This person is the second son of Wang Yian, Wang Renzhi.


    If his eldest brother Wang Qingzhi has a calm temperament, a seasoned behavior, and a bit of a father''s shadow, then the second son is a different character. He likes to eat, drink and play, spends a lot of money, and often mixes with the dudes of other families, and can hardly be a family Great responsibility.


    It''s just that the second son, at the age of fifteen, awakened the ability to feel angry.


    "You should stay at home and accompany your mother, instead of just coming back from the north, go and fool around with those friends and friends for several days, and celebrate in the brothel, so that everyone in the city knows that you were admitted to the alchemist. "Wang Yi''an reprimanded, "The Privy Council is no better than the government. I can transfer you to Shenzhou on behalf of the relationship, but there is no way you can go smoothly in the mansion. If those big people are tired of you, you will end here at best. ."


    "This is a modest statement of you. Who doesn''t know that the four branches of the Privy Council have a good relationship with you. Of course, I will not make too much trouble, and please rest assured." Wang Renzhi said disapprovingly, "And these days I It''s not that I haven''t done anything at all. After the appointment and dismissal order was issued, I took the time to visit the Privy Council."


    "Oh? It''s rare for you to realize this."


    "I know it first, I know. By the way, Dad," the second son changed the subject, "There were several new alchemists there at the time. Guess what, I saw a Luo family girl who looked pretty... Could it be that this breath not only has the effect of strengthening the body, but also can beautify the appearance of the failure¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t say this at home, and you are not allowed to say it outside in the future," Wang Yi''an interrupted impatiently. "From today on, you must restrain yourself and be cautious in your words and deeds. Especially women... best Stop everything that was entangled in the past. If it can¡¯t be done, I can ask Master to do it for you.¡±


    Wang Renzhi was stunned, "What''s the matter with you, father, you never cared about me before."


    "It used to be before, but now it''s different." Wang Yi''an slowed down, "You should know about the canonization of the saint, right?"


    "I know." Seeing his father''s look serious, Wang Renzhi also calmed down.


    "I heard from Gyeonggi that the first person to be named was the three emperors, named Princess Guangping, and the fief was Jinxia City."


    "This... are you sure?" Wang Renzhi said in surprise, "Jinxia is remote and shabby, there is nothing but salt, let alone Shangyuan, which one is not more comfortable than here?"


    "What the saint means is that you can disobey it if you don''t want to?" He said in an unquestionable tone. "Anyway, you only need to know that this city is about to come under the princess''s rule, and the official transfer order should be issued soon. do you understand?"


    "My child understands...no, my child still doesn''t quite understand." Wang Renzhi scratched his head, "What does this have to do with me looking for a woman? The princess still cares about this?"


    Master Lu reminded softly, "His Royal Highness is helpless. Coming here for the first time is no different from rootless duckweed, and the support of the Wang family is exactly what she needs."


    "Oh, you said to have a relationship, but isn''t that my brother''s business? He is maintaining the government, and you gave him this task back then..."


    Wang Yian couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    Had it not been for the master to be here, he would have vomited the word "dumb" on the opponent''s face long ago.


    In addition to having a good skin, his second son is really inferior to the eldest son in all aspects... Is it really because Wang Qingzhi was so worry-free that he ignored the education of the second son?


    is such a son, but he became an alchemist.


    It seems that the so-called qi can improve the body, but not the mind.


    Wang Yian stared deeply at Wang Renzhi, "Using money to stabilize the relationship will never be as strong as an iron wall. If we want to truly control the government in our hands, this canonization is a rare opportunity for us. Listen well, Ren So, I want you to marry the princess...that is, marriage."


    "Entering, entering the family?" The second son suddenly yelled, "This can''t work! Father, father, please think twice...If the big brother is the last, doesn''t my Wang family even have an heir? More importantly, who I know what she looks like!"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it!" Wang Yian said with a hammer on the table.


    He felt that his patience was running out-to be honest, when he first learned of the second son''s awakening, he felt that God was favoring the Wang family for the first time. As far as Jinxia City could not be fully inserted, there was only the Privy Council. Although the alchemist also needs money, he treats him more like using it. In the eyes of those people, those who cannot be mad are like ordinary people, and they are not the same kind of alchemists. The contempt of UU Reading cannot be compensated with money. As long as he is still an ordinary person, it is impossible to really get them on the same boat.


    Although the East Sea Gang promised to bring him enough power to overwhelm the Privy Council, Wang Yian himself was afraid of this incomprehensible power. Not relying too much on the power conferred by others is a major principle for others.


    Wang Renzhi''s feeling made him see the hope of completely controlling the Jinxia City Privy House for the first time.


    If the princess can be pulled aboard again, it will undoubtedly greatly shorten the time required for this process.


    If there are any shortcomings in this plan, I am afraid it is the second son.


    "No, you have to do it." Wang Yi''an repeated, "When the princess''s imperial driver arrives, I will create opportunities for you. Until then, stop approaching other women. Moreover, this may not be possible, you must Do your best."


    "Can the princess still see me if I try my best?" Wang Renzhi clenched his fists and said, "Maybe she will even marry me voluntarily!"


    "Oh?" Wang Yian could not deny, "The princess is not a country girl who has never seen the world."


    "If she marries me voluntarily, then she doesn''t have to be married?"


    "Of course, then you can discipline her according to your own preferences."


    "I see, dad." Wang Renzhi nodded in focus.


    Didn''t expect to be able to arouse his heart in this way, after all, his blood flowed through him? Wang Yi''an waved his hand to make both of them retreat, and he returned to the paperwork on the table.


    It¡¯s best to marry the princess back, but it¡¯s no harm. The best is not to take shortcuts and spend more time. As long as he can insert his hand into the Privy Palace, Jinxia City will sooner or later be integrated with the Wang family and become the true foundation of the family. .

 Chapter 47： Fox Demon Training

    After coming out of the Privy Council, he went to rent an apartment that Xia Fan was most familiar with.


    What the reception officer said is true. Not far from the east of the Privy Council, there is indeed an area that is also enclosed by a wall. You need to show a bronze badge to enter.


    The houses inside ¡¡¡¡ are much the same. They are all bungalows with yards, and there are almost a hundred of them. Judging from the empty dirt road, the occupancy rate here is not high. Obviously, alchemists with a little status will not live here, but choose to go to a better location in Jinxia City.


    After all, the sea is also east of the city. The closer to this side, the more obvious the smell of firewood in the air.


    But the house price is really cheap. A house only charges one or two silver every three months. Compared with the black shops in Qingshan Town, I don¡¯t know where it is cheaper.


    According to the standards of later generations, this can be regarded as a rural villa area.


    Xia Fan quickly picked his favorite residence-a house located on the edge of the fence and at the end of the dirt road. It is still a location that is not easily noticeable in and out, and can quickly climb over the fence when necessary. Since he decided to bring the fox monster, he had to make a certain cut in the convenience, and it was always right to have peace of mind.


    Wei Wushuang chose a house next to Xia Fan. With his family''s financial resources, he could obviously live in a restaurant instead of coming to a place where he had to settle for food and clothing.


    But when he saw that Li was about to walk into the same house, his expression became very exciting.


    "You... don''t you live separately? The residences here only have one bedroom..."


    "Ah, what''s the problem? She and I are disciples of the same family, and we often squeeze a blanket when we are wandering." Xia Fan pretended to take it for granted, "Senior brothers and sisters are like this, not to mention that the bedroom can be fully packed. Get off another bed."


    Wei Wushuang opened his mouth several times, and finally he only said "Brother Xia...I, I envy you!"


    Walking into the house, Xia Fan blinked at the fox demon, "Ahem, this is an excuse necessary to cover."


    "Then do you really want to?" the latter asked abruptly.


    "What?" He was taken aback.


    "You saved my life after all... My body is no different from humans except for the ears and tail. If you don''t mind, I can''t." She turned her head and raised her eyes slightly. , "I remember you said that my ears are not ugly, right..."


    Although she did not make too many expressions, it was this squinting glance that was extremely charming-unlike the kind of pretended sultry, her low groan did not have the meaning of desire, but it seemed to go straight to the bottom of her heart, flicking every sentence on her heartstrings. general.


    what''s going on?


    Is it really good to drive before it gets dark!


    Xia Fan felt a huge amount of information suddenly flooded into his head, and the battle between heaven and humans escalated from a verbal confrontation to a fist to a physical fight in a short period of time.


    Is it too hypocritical to decline at this time?


    It said that demons and humans are treated equally, isn¡¯t it the time to prove¡ª¡ª


    Animals are not as good as anything, he thinks he is not that kind of person.


    Take ten thousand steps, this is also a rare opportunity to explore the body structure of the monster.


    In a few seconds, he seemed to think about a century, but in the first few years of the century, the conflict of consciousness has become a unilateral sling.


    "Since you are all talking about it, then I..." Xia Fan was halfway through, and his eyes suddenly caught a ray of dangerous light. He seemed to see the fox demon''s fingertips being stretched, like a sharp one. Sharp weapon. The cold light reflected by this sharp blade made him swallow the second half of the sentence back in an instant, "Then how can I take advantage of the danger? I just sleep outside at night."


    "Yes, your will is still achievable, but it lacks temper." Li nodded and retracted his hands. In an instant, the waves of her eyes and the manner in which she was willing to do anything disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    Xia Fan realized that something was not right, "Just... didn''t I think something was wrong?"


    "It''s not all, you are in my hands."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the dream when he was in Qingshan Town.


    "illusion..."


    "This is also the natural magic of the fox demon. It can be used at any time without the help of foreign objects."


    So that''s it, it''s really a convenient ability-no, Xia Fan suddenly realized that this is not a good time to study spells, "Wait, why did you use this on me suddenly?"


    "Because you have become an official alchemist." Li suddenly said seriously, "Since you want to help me find out the whereabouts of Master, you will sooner or later deal with high-level alchemists. And their methods are not as clumsy as the candidates in Qingshan Town. The most direct way to doubt is to use weird hurdles to induce you to tell the truth."


    "In addition, attacking against will is also a common tactic used by alchemists to fight between alchemists. After all, all alchemy needs to be initiated from the''thinking''. Destruction of thoughts and interference with attention can block the magic. If you are not strong, the game begins Will fall in the wind."


    is just an investigation, why did it go directly to actual combat? His purpose in coming to the Privy Council is to better understand Alchemy and analyze the mysteries of the world, so as not to do such dangerous things!


    Having said that, Xia Fan still asked unconsciously, "But didn''t you just leave a flaw on purpose to let me discover the problem?"


    "If you can detect this in the middle of the spell, you are already considered qualified." Li nodded, "You must know that the illusion-based hurdle is not without flaws. When the opponent calculates you, it will naturally be exposed. Make a few holes. Of course, the sooner you can find the holes, the better. If you want to do this, you need a lot of practice."


    "Exercise¡­¡­?"


    "Well, I will do this from time to time in the future until your will is as strong as a rock."


    àÛ! Xia Fan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Who can stand it? He is not the strongest monk. It would be too torture to be forced to practice cultivation!


    "Uh... you never thought about it, in case of an accident, wouldn''t you and me be dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, I will grasp the degree. If you are completely controlled by the surgery, I will relieve it." Li said indifferently, "The surgery will interfere with your mind and mistakenly think that I am graceful and charming. Once removed, these assumptions will be It will disappear, and the demonized part will reappear. What is the danger? You did say that my ears are not unsightly...but I can still tell what comforts are."


    Xia Fan was speechless.


    Mingming¡¯s "illusion" just now, the characteristics of the fox demon have not disappeared, or not only have not disappeared, but they have become more vivid!


    It''s just that in this atmosphere, he is not good at telling the truth.


    Li was in a daze when he was seriously injured. He said that the other party would not care about it, but it is different now. Under the pressure of the world, he will be output against the wind, I am afraid he will be regarded as a pervert.


    is the twists and turns on the way forward.


    "By the way, it''s better for you to sleep in the back room." Li''s voice suddenly became a little sluggish. "After all, laying a floor in the hall is... weird, it may attract unnecessary suspicion from others. Anyway, as you said. That way, two beds can fit inside."


    Xia Fan responded without hesitation.


    After solving the meal problem with the dry food left in the package in the evening, it was the time for Qingjian disciple to teach him privately.


    "Have your master mentioned to you the composition of the Privy Council?" He has now joined the Shenzhou Privy Council but has no idea about the structure of the organization. If he asks about the reception officer, he will appear reckless. Become the best subject of inquiry. "For example, who does the Privy Council of each state listen to, and who are there in general?"


    Li pondered for a moment, "She doesn''t talk much, and most of it is about Gyeonggi. Since the independence of the Privy Council, it is no longer under the jurisdiction of the six branches. No one except the emperor can interfere with the affairs of the palace."


    "As far as I know, the local Privy Council is mostly divided into four departments, namely the Order Department, the Academic Department, the Finance Department, and the Record Department. Each is responsible for evil events, teaching alchemists, coordinating materials, and recording documents and secret orders. The competent alchemists in each region There are high and low positions, among which Yuancheng is the most basic."


    It seems that the general framework of the Privy Council has the meaning of imitating the six parts of the imperial court, but the difference in the background of the two sides is obvious from the name.


    "If I want to inquire about your master''s whereabouts, it seems that I have to find a relationship with the recording department?"


    "No, you have to climb up first." Li vetoed, "Don''t talk about secret documents. Even the daily documents will not be open to an eight-rank alchemist. You ask now, but you are just throwing yourself into the net."


    "How high do you want to climb?" Xia Fan asked.


    The other party stretched out three fingers, "The lowest third grade-that is, one place to guard."


    "You mean...have to climb to the same height as the one who defeated you?"


    "In this way, you are entitled to know all the secrets of the local Privy Council and can make inquiries to the Supreme Privy Council."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but smack his lips, "Doesn''t it take more than ten years?"


    "Do you think that fighting against the Privy Council is like a child''s play!" Li''s voice was suddenly raised, and his tail stood up. "If it can be achieved in more than ten years, it will be extremely smooth, even decades... Master may be gone by then, and I will not forget this hatred!"


    I thought it was too simple.


    From the moment this guy agrees to cooperate, is he ready to make a half-life determination...


    Xia Fan changed his relaxed look, "I see."


    Seeing him like this, the fox demon calmed down, "Sorry...I shouldn''t be so excited, so let''s talk about the affairs of the Privy Council."


    "Ok."


    This conversation lasted for more than an hour, and not long after the second watch clapper, a scream suddenly pierced the tranquility of the night.


    The two looked at each other and closed their mouths in unison.


    Soon there were more screams coming During the period, there were steps and screams.


    The sound is from far to near, for a moment it seems to come from outside the wall.


    But it came fast and went fast, this chaotic noise quickly disappeared to the east.


    "What happened outside?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "I''ll go and see what''s going on." The fox demon stood up, put on his coat again and put on his hat.


    "Pay attention to the wound, and..." He paused, "Hurry back."


    Li glanced at him, turned and walked out of the hall, disappearing into the night.


    Xia Fan felt uneasy in his heart.


    This back figure is too consistent with never returning.


    Should I go with her?


    But the other party is a demon, with rich experience in night actions, and he is not good at flying over the walls, and I am afraid it will be difficult to keep up with the other party''s pace.


    It¡¯s easy to think too much while sitting and waiting, so just burn the pot of tea first and distract your attention.


    Xia Fan went into the kitchen and rummaged for a while, and found a fairly clean porcelain jar. As soon as he left the house, he saw a dark shadow in the hall!


    With a shake of his hand, the jar almost fell off.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The shadow turned around, it was Li who took off his hat. "I''m back. Why are you like hell."


    "It''s too fast too!"


    "Didn''t you tell me to come back soon?" Li rolled his eyes, "As expected, human beings are fickle."


    Xia Fan decided to stand up and be beaten, "Then...what is going on outside?"


    "It''s nothing," Li''s eyes suddenly became a little erratic, and only a moment later replied with a lack of interest, "It''s just what you humans love to do-slaughter the same kind."

 Chapter 48： Lesson 1

    Humans...slaughter humans?


    Xia Fan did not go to ask what she saw.


    He only felt rejection and habituation in the eyes of the opponent.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Fox Demon doesn''t want to elaborate on this issue.


    Realizing this, Xia Fan had to press the doubt in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wei Wushuang had changed into an alchemist uniform and appeared vigorously at the door of Xia Fan''s residence.


    "Today is the first class of the first batch of new alchemists, we can''t be late!"


    "I see, I see," Xia Fan yawned and walked out the door. In order to make up for the training time for Qi Yin, he sat until two or three o''clock in the morning last night before going to bed, and now he is a six-to-five civil servant, he really can''t adapt.


    Not long after dawn, the sky was still pale blue. After a night of filtration, the smell of firewood in the air had faded a lot.


    The heat of the summer season was also diluted by the sea, and the morning breeze that swept across the street was covered with coolness, and I took a bite, and even tasted a little salty.


    If there is no such thing as burning salt, Jinxia City might also be a good place to live.


    However, after leaving the courtyard wall, Xia Fan saw something unusual: many people wearing official government service were walking back and forth along the street, seeming to search for something, while the people avoided far. Yes, whispering to the wall.


    Xia Fan scanned the latter''s eyes twice, and quickly fell on a touch of brown.


    Common sense told him that it was a trace of the blood drying up.


    "It''s just what you humans love to do."


    What Li said last night suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Could this be the source of yesterday''s screams?


    "Did you hear any unusual noise yesterday?" He asked Wei Wushuang.


    "No, I went to bed very early, and it was dawn when I opened my eyes." The fellow countryman touched his head, "What happened?"


    is really a carefree rich second generation... Xia Fan recounted what he heard, but omitted the part of the fox demon.


    "That''s it," Wei Wushuang was surprised, and then frowned, "I guess... it''s probably the gang."


    "Gang?"


    "Well, Jinxia City is not more populous than Fenghua County, and it has more people and power. When I came here to do business, I was blocked by them. I paid some money to get out. As for the specific gangs here, I don''t know much."


    Xia Fan nodded, and returned his gaze to the blood stain.


    Obviously this was a long-term pursuit. The blood was spilled along the street, and there should be more than one victim.


    After hundreds of meters in the direction of the Privy Council, the onlookers suddenly increased a lot, and a dozen or so government officials surrounded a private house compound, preventing everyone from approaching.


    Obviously this is the source of the case.


    "I remember the Privy Council can also participate in the case, right?" Xia Fan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, but only limited to the evil incident, this matter has nothing to do with us." Wei Wushuang also lowered his voice.


    "How can you see it?"


    "Look," he pointed to a pile of iron tools at the entrance of the courtyard, "that should be the murder weapon found by the government, it is still stained with blood. I have never heard that evil spirits can use knives and sticks."


    sounds like it does.


    There are a few swords in the pile of iron tools, but more are hoes, shovels, and kitchen knives-obviously the attacker has the advantage of the equipment.


    Xia Fan also noticed that the corpses were constantly being lifted out of the courtyard. Through the human walls, he could vaguely see a few corpses with strange icons embroidered on their clothes.


    That seems to be a white flower.


    And the shape of the petals... makes him feel familiar.


    Wei Wushuang may have guessed right, this incident should be just an ordinary murder.


    The only thing that made him caring was that after the officials noticed the black alchemist robes on both of them, they invariably leaned inward, making the wall closer, as if they were not civil servants of Qiguo, but The same as the murder suspect.


    This repulsive behavior made Xia Fan give up the idea of ??going to find out.


    When they arrived at the Privy Council, the sun had just climbed over the wall. The two stepped on the six o''clock bell and walked into the inner hall of Zhiwei Hall. Four people were already waiting for them in the spacious room.


    Obviously these four and two of them are the first batch of new alchemists mentioned by the receptionist.


    "Flower picking thief?" A woman asked in surprise.


    Xia Fan fixed his eyes and found that the other party was Luo Youer.


    As these words were spoken, the eyes of the other three people suddenly became strange.


    "No, what do you mean by Caihua Thief?"


    "Sneaking into the boudoir of an unmarried woman is usually a flower picker."


    "That''s an exam!" He quickly defended, "And I didn''t go for people. The source of the spiritual fire is my goal! Don''t you and your senior sister agree on this!"


    "Well, it''s okay to change to a thief, right?" Luo Youer had a reason.


    Xia Fan decided to give up arguing.


    "Huh, boring farce." Another handsome man in a Chinese suit looked away and found a seat for himself.


    "My name is Shangguan Cai, and I came here from Shangyuan City." The woman beside Luo Youer walked over generously and said, "I would like to see you for the first time."


    Re-surname... Xia Fan couldn''t help looking at her twice.


    Qi bangs, single ponytail, not tall or short, with freckles on his face, slightly collapsed nose, ordinary appearance, no obvious jewelry on his body, and he does not look like a famous family.


    The only bright spot is her eyebrows.


    The tall willow eyebrows and slightly raised eyes give people a feeling of heroism.


    "Yue Feng, from Suzhou." The last person briefly introduced.


    Compared with the precious son before, this man''s clothing decoration is much more casual. He didn''t even wear a crown. He just tied a bun with a cloth strip to highlight a chic and comfortable.


    It¡¯s just that Xia Fan noticed that his forearms exposed outside of the alchemist suit because of his chest holding his chest were quite sturdy, the knuckles of the back of his hand were high, and there were many scars, undoubtedly after long-term training.


    "I''m Xia Fan, this is my fellow townsman, Wei Wushuang, we are all from Fenghua County." Xia Fan smiled "kindly", no matter what, these alchemists are his colleagues who need to get along for a long time. You can''t go wrong with good relationships.


    "Oh, are you all here?" At this moment, an old man with half-white hair and about fifty years old walked in-although his age is older than this time, his footsteps are not seen. Not dull at all, and his voice is full of breath. "Yes, no fools have joined the Privy Council this time. Sit down, everyone. My name is Zhang Mingya. You can call me Zhang Master, Zhang Teacher, Zhang Master, but don''t call Zhang Master, do you understand? You don¡¯t have to call yourself disciples either. I teach you that it¡¯s just a matter of your own. There is no mentor-discipline friendship at all. If you remember, let the old man respond!"


    It took a long time for everyone to react, and said one after another, "I''ll remember it later."


    Is this the style of Liupin Wendao? Xia Fan was astonished. The weight of the relationship between teacher and student is comparable to blood relationship to some extent. It is not uncommon for teachers and students to form factions from generation to generation. He doesn''t care at all?


    "Very well, don''t forget that you are alchemists in the Privy Council. Improving your own strength is more important than etiquette." Master Zhang nodded with satisfaction, "This lesson, the old lady wants to teach you how to better understand your own anger. "He opened a small notebook, "The alchemist whom I ordered will stand on the stage."

 Chapter 49： Heart

    finally come!


    is not cheap master¡¯s empirical learning and quack tricks, but the systematic teaching of alchemy in this era!


    Xia Fan gathered his spirits and raised his ears expectantly-Master Zhang called out Luo Youer''s name first, and then inserted his gold medal into a groove on the wall behind him.


    Accompanied by a soft "click", a hidden cabinet one meter square appeared on the wall.


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. They didn''t expect such a mystery to be hidden in the seemingly empty inner hall.


    Xia Fan''s eyes were attracted by the items in the dark cabinet.


    -that is a beautiful bronze ware.


    It is almost half a meter high, and the bottom is similar to a three-pronged goblet, but the body is longer and cannot be grasped with one hand. And above it is an octagonal roulette, with a small square box hanging on each side. There is a beam in the middle of the roulette connected to the central cup, and a long golden needle is hanging on the top.


    Regardless of its unexplained use, the shape is a delicate work of art: from the corners to the body of the cup are covered with reliefs, and the roulette is hollowed out, and the volume is several times larger than the bottom half, but a little bit There is no feeling of top-heavy. Unearthed in later generations is definitely a work of the town hall level.


    "This is a spiritual platform, used to measure the disposition of an alchemist. I think it''s not the first time that some aristocratic children have seen it." Master Zhang said.


    Luo You''er looked carefully, "There is something called Lingtai in the Youzhou Mansion of the Luo family, but it doesn''t look so beautiful, and only disciples approved by the master and father are allowed to touch it."


    "Heh, little girl, what you call beautiful is not worth a penny. The preciousness of the Lingtai lies in the materials used. Casting the base like this is a showpiece, and it is absolutely unnecessary to the old man." He said nothing. To belittle the creation that can be called a work of art, "Come, stretch out your hand to hold the cup, and then guide the Qi to the cup, just like you usually infuse the wooden sword."


    Luo Youer was taken aback, "But this is a thing of gold and iron..."


    In terms of affinity for Qi, living things are greater than dead ones, and dead living things are somewhere in between. This is why alchemists usually wear wooden swords.


    "That''s just the outer shell, so the old man said that the quality of the spiritual platform depends on the internal materials. Okay, stop talking nonsense, let you do it with a snapshot!"


    Luo Youer was so scared that she shrank her neck, and quickly stretched her hand over.


    About a few minutes later, Xia Fan saw the golden needle on the top of the Lingtai slowly shaking.


    After ¡¡¡¡ rotates two times left and right, it finally points in the direction of Xun.


    At the same time, a piece of talisman paper floated in the box, the two moved close to each other, half suspended in the air, as if being pulled by an invisible force.


    "Okay, this is your character. Go on."


    Luo Youer returned to his seat blankly, obviously not understanding what had just happened.


    "Excuse me, Zhang...Master," Xia Fan habitually raised his hand and asked, "What does this xinxing mean?"


    Master Zhang squinted at him, frowning slightly.


    The abrupt silence made the atmosphere in the room serious.


    Wei Wushuang winked at him several times, probably because he wanted him to apologize quickly.


    After a while, Master Zhang changed his normal state, and said with a big smile, "Hahahaha...very well, this is what it should be for school!"


    "Some of you are from an aristocratic family, and some are from Sanmen, and you know different things. Do I have to ask you every time if you understand this and whether that will be successful? Regardless of the occasion, just bring up the question. , This is not the sixth department of the imperial court, don''t bring in the atmosphere outside!"


    "Listen well, nature determines whether a person can perceive the existence of qi, and xinxing determines which type of alchemy a person is better at using. The former is congenital and cannot be changed; the latter varies from person to person and is affected by many factors. Together, they are the complete person!"


    "For example, that little girl--" Master Zhang pointed to Luo Youer abruptly, "She is timid and not confident in herself. Even if she doesn''t understand questions, she dare not ask them in public. I think I''m afraid it''s only because of being When driven, she will act-even if the action is not what she expected. What is this like, isn''t it like a wind that is uncertain and dissipates when obstructed?"


    Luo Youer was dumbfounded.


    Xia Fan was also surprised, thinking of the scene when Luo Qingqing had forced her to smell her body, it was really similar to what the other party said.


    "But this wind can also be divided into breeze and hurricane," the woman who claimed to be Shangguancai interjected, "Since they are all Sundanese, how do you define which kind of tester belongs to?"


    "The old man knows that you will fall into this misunderstanding." Master Zhang raised his beard, as if he had been prepared. "Do you think that being like the wind is a bad thing? Cowardly means being cautious, but not being confident can be avoided. Arrogance and self-satisfaction-cultivation is both self-cultivation and mind-cultivation. There has never been a perfect character in this world. Carrying forward your strengths and overcoming your shortcomings will always be the most important theme on the path of practice. When you can relax and unwind freely Naturally, while the breeze is blowing, it can be destroyed by a hurricane!"


    Shangguan Cai was stunned, and then she said, "Teached."


    The teacher of the Privy Council is still a little bit level... Xia Fan said in his heart that, in terms of organization and eloquence, he was several levels higher than his cheap master.


    "Spells are born from the heart, so the nature of your mind determines which type of alchemy you are better at using." The other party continued Of course, this does not mean that you can''t perform other alchemy, but learning it will get half the result with half the effort. It''s also not as good as those who fit in with nature. In addition, even if it is a spell with the same attribute as your own, different people will use it differently-it depends on the proficiency, understanding and personal perception, so you don¡¯t need to be greedy, it¡¯s better to know everything. Take an alchemy to the extreme. "


    "When you cooperate with other alchemists to eliminate troubles, don''t forget to introduce your own hexagrams and the most commonly used alchemy. No one can understand everything. Cooperating with each other and performing their own strengths is the correct way. The genius I have seen There are so many, among them, the self-serving guys usually don''t live long."


    "Then the next one, Yue Feng."


    The remaining four people took the stage one by one, and the results were: Yue Feng, belonging to Gen.


    Shangguancai, belongs to Li.


    Wei Wushuang, belongs to the red.


    Wang Renzhi is a hurdle.


    Finally, it was Xia Fan''s turn.


    Xia Fan walked to the dark cabinet and held the cup according to everyone''s posture-he could feel the Qi not climbing against the outer wall of the spiritual platform, but spreading along the internal skeleton. This bronze may only serve a fixed role, and the gas is still something similar to wood inside.


    At the same time, close observation also made him discover that there are various strange medicinal materials in the square box hanging on the roulette. It is probably these materials that interact with the Qi to make the golden needles hanging on the roulette have The pointing effect. Those relief sculptures may not be pure decorations, but some kind of sign.


    To put it simply, this spiritual platform constitutes a simple "shu".


    A technique that transforms the invisible "qi" into the actual "power".


    After a few breaths, the gold needle fell on the shock position, and several flashing arcs even appeared between the needle tip and the square box.

 Chapter 50： Q&A

    It is rare that Master Zhang didn''t draw a conclusion immediately, but he muttered for a moment before saying, "Is it a shock? It looks like your style just now."


    "Tsk tusk, it''s such a rare character." Wang Renzhi, who didn''t even bother to report his name before, seemed to be in interest at this moment, "Hey, I said you should just change your career and stop being an alchemist. It¡¯s hard to find materials, so you can¡¯t just rely on a wooden sword to kill demons and demons, right? Being a dartist or instructor might be more suitable for you.¡±


    "You said that too much, Qingshan Town Shikao is thanks to Xia Fancai--" Luo Youer suddenly seemed to remember something in the middle of the conversation, and reached out and covered her mouth.


    "Excessive?" Wang Renzhi shrugged, "We are a team that wants to act together. It is a risk for everyone to have a drag on the team. As for the taxi exam you said, I don''t think it can be used as a basis-first Regardless of the large number of examination rooms, just the participation of hundreds of candidates, why can it be regarded as a person''s contribution? Wouldn''t there be even one pass in the Qingshan Township Examination without him?"


    "Woo..." Luo Youer couldn''t refute for a while.


    "But if you insist, I don''t have to kick him out of the team," Wang Renzhi sighed lightly. "After all, I''m the one who wants to do big things, and at most I have to work **** myself."


    "Then you can work hard." Luo Youer replied almost without thinking.


    This time it was Wang Renzhi''s turn to be astonished.


    The person involved, Xia Fan, couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He thought that the little girl had been rejecting him all the time, but he didn''t expect that one day he would speak for him, and it was the face of a handsome guy who refuted it.


    There is nothing more comfortable than looking at someone who looks more than oneself.


    At this time, Luo You''er turned her head and quietly made a gesture of spreading teeth and claws at him.


    What does it mean?


    Xia Fan pondered for a long time, but almost didn''t spray any water.


    Isn¡¯t she a simulated crab, remind herself to return with fried crabs?


    "Master," Yue Feng said suddenly, "Since you say that xinxing is acquired, can this hexagram be changed artificially?


    "Ha ha ha... good question." Master Zhang stroked his sharp beard. "In fact, the Privy Council conducted a detailed experiment to prove the shapeability of the character. In short, it would be ten people. Children of the same hexagram are divided into two groups, one group has no worries about food and clothing, and the other group is raised on the street. In the end, the hexagrams of three people have indeed changed. But the price is not the same, and the big change in temperament makes them unable to operate again. The law goes a step further, in other words, the hexagrams can indeed be changed artificially, but their completely different character also makes them another person."


    "According to the records of the Privy Council, there are indeed examples where the sudden change of the hexagram does not affect the practice, but they are all special circumstances and difficult to reproduce. For example, loss of memory after a serious injury, or a mentally disordered person." He looked at Xia. Fan, "You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. Although Zhenzhen is difficult to improve, it is not an alchemist who has not broken out. You can first consider other magic methods, even Jianghu exercises, and when you accumulate certain merits and rise to the sixth rank or above, I applied directly to the Privy Council for materials."


    There is actually a control group trial, and the accumulation of the Privy Council over the past century cannot be underestimated.


    "Thank you Zhang Shi for your reminder." Xia Fan said with reservations. He was actually mentally prepared for this result-he noticed when he wandered with his master that he could easily imitate some of the spells, while others were much more difficult. It often took a month or two to see the first signs. . It''s just that the master nagging to learn alchemy is a long-term process, and it is normal to spend three or four years to master it, so he didn''t ask more.


    Only the shaking technique that even the master doesn¡¯t know. He just followed the other party¡¯s ¡°dictation¡± and followed the idea of ??the gourd painting, and he could already feel the Qi in his body starting to move around, faster than anything he had learned before. All kinds of surgery are fast. Because of this, he spent most of his energy on trying and improving the shaking technique.


    Now, Xia Fan finally got a systematic answer.


    As for the classification according to xinxing, he thinks it is completely understandable¡ªjust like some people were good at science and engineering in the previous life, and some were good at art. While thinking shapes character, character will in turn strengthen thinking.


    "You mentioned meritorious service just now," Luo Youer curiously asked, "What is the promotion method of this Privy Council? How many grades are there in total?"


    "Little girl, do you want to be promoted now? Yes! This kind of thing is to plan earlier." Master Zhang applauded, "The Privy Council is different from the six departments. The rank is the rank and the position is the position. The two cannot be compared. From the beginning, the alchemist has a total of eight ranks, namely, the beginning, the guarding the heart, the questioning, the trial, the hundred blades, the guarding, the green sword, and the feather clothing. When you remove evil spirits, create magic techniques, improve materials and It is possible to get a promotion when Fu Lu, or when he has made other great achievements. And the position... For example, the instructor held by the old man, no matter how long he has served, is only his own responsibility, and no merit can be obtained. "


    "But you have dealt with evil creatures."


    "It''s true, that''s why I''m the sixth-rank inquiring, but it''s only the sixth-rank." There was a faint regret in his tone. "As for the position, one part is for the convenience of addressing, and the other part is for docking with the six parts of the court. Those who can''t feel angry will never understand that it is not the square chair under the bottom that determines the status, but what they own. Strength."


    "Okay, let''s talk about the grade first. Now that you have completed the character appraisal, you can go to the library of the recording department by yourself and borrow the alchemy you want to know with the seal of the alchemist." Zhang Master concluded at the end.


    "Excuse me...Is any type of alchemy possible?" Wei Wushuang asked unexpectedly, "No need to spend extra money?"


    "If you can learn one more alchemy at the expense of money, then the Privy Council may have to post money to ask you to learn it." Master Zhang looked at him as if looking at a fool, "The stronger the alchemist, the stronger the Privy Council. Is there any reason to set up a card to increase your strength? Except that books cannot be taken out, and everything learned in the mansion cannot be taught to non-alchemists, there are no more restrictions on the recording department."


    "Oh, fat man, do you think that you can learn those alchemy techniques if you want to learn it?" Wang Renzhi probably cheered up again, and aimed his sneer at Wei Wushuang again, "Alchemy is free, and does not mean that medicinal materials and paper-raising are also free. It''s free, learn too much in one go, be careful to die in poverty."


    "Uh...if it''s not too expensive, I should be able to afford it." Wei Wushuang retorted in a low voice.


    "Oh? I underestimated you. But money can only solve the most basic problem. You still have to look at how much you can learn." He pointed to his head, "I have been awakened for less than three years. The person who won the top ten in the exam."


    "Top ten...Why didn''t Brother Wang go to Shangyuan City?"


    "You admire Shangyuan, I don''t envy it. You can go to that place anytime you have money, but in terms of freedom, how can it be compared to Jinxia City? Hey, tubaozi will blindly yearn for big cities."


    Xia Fan could see that this guy surnamed Wang is definitely either rich or expensive, or both. His family background should be ranked in Jinxia City, otherwise it would be impossible to be so unobtrusive--especially In the Privy Council. At least when he was bragging about himself, Master Zhang was just watching and didn''t mean to interfere.


    He doesn''t seem to be aiming at someone deliberately, but is used to talking like this.


    "I also want to ask a question." Shangguan Cai stood up and said, "I have witnessed battles between alchemists. To be honest... It''s extremely clumsy. If you confront an experienced person in the arena or martial arts, you can''t have it. Any power to fight back. Especially when you call out your own spells... Isn¡¯t that the same for high-grade alchemists?"


    This question angle immediately attracted everyone''s attention. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Even Xia Fan wanted to know the answer.


    "The first batch of new alchemists this year is really good, much more clever than the batches three years ago." Master Zhang nodded in satisfaction, "Of course it doesn''t need to be! The technique comes from the heart. Speak it out with the help of the mouth? But even the guard and even the blue sword will still read the spells out loud on some occasions. Guess why?"


    "Strengthen your consciousness?" Yue Feng tried to answer.


    "Correctly, speaking out an idea can be regarded as a unity of mind and body. When the level of difference is almost the same, the effect of reading it must be stronger than not reading it. If it has no effect on your situation, why not say it? In addition, if it is your consciousness Sufficiently clear, language can sometimes become an offensive method¡ªfor example, the spell that is spoken is the opposite of the spell that you think."


    "So that''s what happened..." Shangguan Cai showed a thoughtful expression.


    "If the opponent is evil, it''s always good to shout out?" Luo Youer suddenly realized that they clapped her palms, "Anyway, they can''t understand human words!"


    "Exactly." The master laughed.


    When the laughter subsided, Xia Fan raised his hand again.


    "Can I ask a question that has nothing to do with spells?"


    "Oh? Ask."


    "When I was in Fenghua County, I met an old woman." He detailed his experience three days ago. "The Privy Council is a court agency that deals with evil events. Why is the asking price so high that an ordinary household cannot afford it? To the point? Shouldn''t the alchemist guard one party and protect others from evil?"


    This time Master Zhang did not answer as he expected. Instead, he stared at him for a while before asking, "You--who told me?"

 Chapter 51： own thoughs

    Xia Fan was startled, what Li Zeng had said suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "You don''t think that the Privy Council is specially used to deal with evil, right?"


    "Hahahahaha ¡ª" Wang Renzhi on the side said, "The surname is Xia, do you know that you are already an eight-rank official? Are there many ordinary people in the world, or many officials? Is ordinary people important, or Officials are important? If anyone is in trouble, we have to save it. Can you get over it!"


    "But I have obviously encountered an alchemist in the Privy Council who took the initiative to destroy evil..."


    "Is it possible that you think they are all free to go on horseback?" Wang Renzhi spread his hand, "Think about it, those ordinary people can tell what is evil and what is their own imagination? Not setting a threshold will only let everyone Tired of running for life, in the end they found that the snake lying on the beam or the wild cat hiding at the foot of the bed! What''s more, is it expensive for a life of dozens of taels? This can at least make them ask the privy Before the government helps, go through your mind first, instead of treating your imagination as reality!"


    "What if someone can''t even draw out these tens of taels of silver?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "Then die. There are people dying every day in this world. They die from disease, starvation, exhaustion, hardship, and poverty. It doesn¡¯t make a difference if one more is killed by evil. I say what you are thinking about¡ª Isn''t your purpose of joining the Privy Council for the sake of money and to be superior? If you really want to help those people, you can travel around the world and be what people call the "Xia Daochang"!"


    "Enough." Master Zhang waved to interrupt Wang Renzhi''s sarcasm, turning to Xia Fan and said, "The Privy Council¡¯s responsibility is to guard the world, not to be a tinker. If there are serious evil incidents in the local area, the command will naturally send The alchemist will dispose of it, and the necessary expenses will be collected by the local chief official. This is considered a shelter for the world. But we can¡¯t protect everyone. Although Wang Renzhi¡¯s words are not acceptable, they are facts. The number of alchemists is ultimately the same. Limited, we shouldn¡¯t focus on trivial things.¡±


    Is it just... trivial matter? Xia Fan subconsciously said, "What is the big event?"


    Such a rhetorical question has the meaning of questioning.


    Master Zhang¡¯s tone was obviously unhappy. He stretched out his hand and arched toward the north, ¡°What else can be, of course, the guardian saint, protect me. It is because the world is peaceful, you will be here. If war breaks out, you But they all have to shoulder the mission and work for Daqi."


    "Eh, are we still going to the battlefield?" Wei Wushuang asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise? The two won''t know it." Wang Renzhi sneered, "Armageddon can destroy evil, and naturally it can also destroy people. If there is an alchemist against one side, and the other side does not, the latter must be defeated. You see, The alchemist is so important that it can even determine the rise and fall of a country. The things you mentioned are naturally trivial things that are not worth mentioning."


    Master Zhang continued his words, "When you rise to the top, you will naturally understand that alchemists play an irreplaceable role in intelligence, diplomatic relations, governance, and strategy. This is why this institution is called the Privy Council¡ª¡ª It is the center of the Lord''s mastery of the world, and the guardian of the mysteries of the world. It''s a pity that with your current thinking, I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve."


    After he finished speaking, he stopped going to see Xia Fan, as if he had lost the value of teaching, "If there are no other questions, I will take you to the recording department."


    ¡­¡­


    Until about four or five in the afternoon, everyone left the Privy Council.


    Walking on the bustling street, Xia Fan still hasn''t recovered from that conversation. After that, Master Zhang did not make any trouble for him, and he was not hindered in entering the recording department. Looking at the book full of books, he still had difficulty concentrating.


    "Brother Xia, are you okay?" Wei Wushuang patted him on the shoulder and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing...I was too rash." Xia Fan exhaled. He found that he had made a basic mistake, which was to put the original concept of the past on the Privy Council.


    Thinking from a rational point of view, Wang Renzhi was right. There were 189 passers in the Qingshan Township Examination. Even if there are five examination rooms in one session, there are only 1,000 people. In Shenzhou alone, there are three cities and sixteen counties with a population of over one million. Such a wide disparity in numbers, coupled with the backward traffic environment, is destined to be impossible for the alchemist to deal with every evil incident.


    The so-called screening line of dozens of taels of silver is actually just a cover-because the Privy Council does not require alchemists to respond to requests. Townships and counties that are closer to the big city may still be cared for. Small villages and towns in remote places can take ten and a half days to pass the news. There are probably only a handful of alchemists who are willing to take a trip.


    This is probably the reason why the Privy Council opened one eye and closed one eye to those who are not in the establishment.


    But from a perceptual point of view, it is difficult for him to accept such a natural attitude of the Privy Council.


    "Hey, you two wait!" Luo Youer''s shout suddenly came from behind.


    The two turned their heads, and saw Luo Youer trotting all the way with Shangguan Cai.


    "Miss Luo, Ms Shangguan." Wei Wushuang said with joy, "Do you also live in the eastern courtyard?"


    "Yes, I live next door to her." Luo You''er nodded, "Although the house is a bit broken, the senior sister said it is always right to save money."


    My fellow villager couldn''t help but raised his mouth, "Then we can just go home together."


    "I didn''t expect you to come here too." Xia Fan cleared up his mood and said to Luo Youer.


    "Why can''t I come here? Laughing at my ranking is equivalent to laughing at yourself!" Luo Youer made a grimace, "but this exam is really strange, I haven''t returned to Youzhou yet~www.novelhall. The com~ appointment and dismissal order has already been delivered to the senior brother. To be honest, I was quite uneasy to let me come to Jinxia by myself at first, but I am more relieved to see you here."


    Wei Wushuang''s eyes looked at Xia Fan suddenly became weird.


    "But I remember when you met you called him the Caihua Thief." Shangguan Cai glanced suspiciously.


    "That''s a fact, and it''s mainly because my senior sister believes him very much." Luo You''er pouted, "Senior sister''s judgment is always right. If she thinks it''s okay, then I think...this person should not be bad. Where to go."


    "Your sister is..."


    "The famous Luo Qing from Youzhou."


    Wei Wushuang''s expression is indescribably complicated.


    No... Brother Wei, you will listen to my explanation later. Xia Fan felt bitter.


    "By the way, why didn''t you argue in the end?" Luo Youer changed the topic and asked vigorously. "Senior sister was angry for several days. She felt that if you did not stand up, you were destroying the order of the exam and fostering injustice. The spread! To be smaller is to ruin one''s own future, to bigger is to shake Qiguo fundamentals!" She paused briefly, and added, "--this is what she said."


    Your sister is really... the light of the right way. Xia Fan was slightly embarrassed, "I joined the Privy Council just to study alchemy. It doesn''t matter whether I go to Gyeonggi or Jinxia, ??so at that time¡ª"


    "Liar." The little girl interrupted his excuse.


    "What?"


    "If you were just for this purpose, why did you argue with the Master just now?" Luo Youer said with a straightforward expression, "Does it matter whether other people can be saved? Does it have anything to do with your research on Alchemy? Xia Fan, you really know Your own thoughts?"


    Xia Fan was stunned.


    My heart passed by like thunder.

 Chapter 52： Emergencies

    He wanted to say of course, but he couldn''t talk about it for a while.


    Xia Fan asked himself, his original intention has not changed, but to this day, some things that are not clear and unclear, are in front of the goal.


    For some reason, an old lady thanked him with joy suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "I think it''s better for you to think less about this kind of problem." Shangguan Cai said abruptly, "The Privy Council''s arrangement naturally makes sense. You may have your ideas, but why should it listen to you? Can you still Let it look at you with straight eyes, can''t it?"


    "Sister Shangguan, what are you talking about?" Luo Youer asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, I lived in Gyeonggi before, and I have seen too many people who don''t know the heights of the sky. I have an idea, but I don''t have the power to realize it. In the end, it only increased my troubles." She shrugged, "In fact, I am the same. Will be assigned to Shenzhou."


    "I don''t understand what you mean..." Xia Fan shook his head.


    "Actually, you understand, but you just don''t want to admit it. In more layman''s terms, it means to recognize the reality and avoid competing with the Privy Council." Shangguan Cai walked forward with her hands behind her back. "Our alchemist, listen to it honestly. It¡¯s fine to help ordinary people when you have time. It¡¯s good to make some extra income. Maybe you¡¯ll be tired of it in a few years.¡±


    "Can he stay for a few more years?" Luo Youer was deeply suspicious, "At that time, I suspected that the master would kick him out on the spot."


    "It''s normal to drive away, but since Master Zhang didn''t do this, I guess he wanted to give him another chance to see the after-effects?"


    Shangguan Cai turned her head and raised her mouth, "However, no matter what the Privy Council is like, you will not be willing to give up everything you have. Am I right, Xia Gongzi?"


    Being so excited by her, Xia Fan''s mood calmed down instead.


    That''s right, fantasy is meaningless. He can''t change it now doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future, besides, there is no conflict between studying alchemy and eliminating evil, he doesn''t need to be stuck for a while.


    "What I do has nothing to do with you, thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome." She didn''t mean to evade anything.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little weird, Wei Wushuang offered to take the initiative, "Should we have dinner together today? I''ll treat it as the first batch of alchemist squad in Jinxia City.


    "Agree!" Luo Youer immediately echoed.


    "I don''t care," Shangguan Cai glanced at Xia Fan, "it''s this one."


    "Brother Xia..." Wei Wushuang winked his eyes.


    Xia Fan sighed. Although Shangguan Cai was choked by Shangguan Cai, if it were not for her, she would not have recovered so quickly. Now that he refused, he seemed a bit stingy. In addition to the face of his fellow townsman, it is fine for him to accompany him.


    By the way, I can also pack some delicious food for Li.


    "I know, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following week, Xia Fan''s life became unexpectedly regular.


    Similar to civil servants clocking in at work, the alchemist has to report to the Privy Council every morning to confirm whether there are new tasks that need to be handled today. The newcomers have to spend a morning to receive training. For example, some surgical techniques and how to distinguish evil and attack its weaknesses.


    In particular, the Privy Council has made quite a few improvements in surgical techniques. For example, there are six to eight pockets in the alchemist''s suit, which can be divided into different categories to put medicinal materials; there are corresponding regulations for the movement of digging out the materials, and the two-finger and four-finger can be used in single Two or four different types of materials were found under the hand. Compared with the various postures of the candidates during the examination, these quick twitching movements are actually a kind of chivalrous confrontation.


    More extreme, it is to mark the talisman on the arm, so that the alchemist can perform the dual technique without medicinal materials. It''s just that this approach is contrary to the concept of "skinning the body and receiving the parents", and once the tattoos are unimproved, there are not many alchemists who choose to do this.


    In addition, Xia Fan discovered that repeatedly casting Alchemy can indeed strengthen the effect of the spell. For example, since performing an earthquake without reservation in Qingshan Town, he found that his magical ability had once again been improved. This is not a vague feeling, but can actually be observed.


    When he used to perform a heavy operation without the help of introductory and talisman paper, he could only feel a slight numbness on his skin, but now, he can pull out a small electric light from his fingertips, accompanied by a tingling.


    This is a little bit different from the common sense he used to know-the controlled variable method does not work here, or the most important prerequisite of the spell: "thinking" is also added to the variable. It''s a pity that the energy consumed by the first and triple techniques is basically the same, and the improvement in effect is close to nothing.


    After the morning class is over, the afternoon is free time.


    The most frequent place for their group is the Recording Department, where many books and secret records are stored, but the number of spells is not as many as Xia Fan imagined. For example, in the area of ??vibration technique, apart from the thunder technique he has mastered, there are only two complete secret records, namely streamer technique and snake shadow technique.


    Master Zhang explained that most of the basic spells circulated in the world, after long-term use and understanding, these spells will be personally branded, and they will have their own characteristics when used. As for what improvements the surgeon has made and what experience they have accumulated, only they know whether they are willing to publish it or not. It is entirely up to the individual, and the Privy Council cannot interfere.


    This statement also confirms from the side why the shaking technique is the least among the eight magic arts. It takes tens or hundreds of taels to test new insights on weekdays, and it may not produce results. Normal people probably will. Retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The newly learned vibration technique "Streaming" is well understood. It is almost a weakened version of thunder technique. It is not affected by the terrain. It can be performed normally even in caves and other places isolated from the sky. The effect is an electric arc bursting out of the palm.


    The shaking technique "Snake Shadow" is very rare. The material it needs is actually fresh snake spine. According to the secret record, this technique can improve the body''s reaction speed and the acuity of the five senses in a short time. It''s a pity that this medicine is really biased, and he couldn''t get started even if he wanted to experience it.


    Compared with the high cost of learning Alchemy, another type of books aroused Xia Fan''s interest.


    He discovered that a lot of martial arts were collected in the recording department.


    There is the body technique Luo mentioned gently.


    It¡¯s just that these body techniques are not so mysterious that they can fly into the sky by stepping on the back of the left instep and making a leap. Most of them are the coordination of pace and breath to achieve higher efficiency of action.


    In addition to the common body techniques and fist and club kung fu, Xia Fan even found a few books titled "Acupuncture Point", "Secret Biography", and "Divine Art".


    It''s just that on the cover of these books, there is a bold red note with the words "Unverified, lack of principle description, and doubtful effects, please practice carefully."


    It seems that the scientific literacy of the Privy Council is quite high.


    In addition, in the recording department, he also found a few books introducing the family-it turns out that no matter the Fang family or the Luo family, they all originated from the heroes who had the merits of Conglong. In order to protect his family''s everlasting prosperity, the Holy Admiral delegated the responsibility of recruiting people in the world to these meritorious men, and also reduced the burden on the Privy Council in a disguised form. The prohibition of the spread of magical knowledge made it impossible for aristocratic families to exist independently of the Privy Council. If they want to climb up, they must become alchemists in the system.


    In other words, Luo Youer and Luo Qingming are not related in any way, they just happen to be included in the Luo family in Youzhou. This can be regarded as answering another question in Xia Fan''s heart: Since feeling qi is a natural decision and cannot be controlled by humans, how did the aristocratic family accumulate a large number of qi people.


    At the same time, the existence of Sanmen is easy to understand. Either someone like him was picked up early and came into contact with the magical world from another way; or just like Wei Wushuang, he has some background in his family and does not want to entrust his son to the family. , Even if you fail to learn, do not want to change your surname.


    He even has reason to suspect that even if the truly powerful children of the rich family do not rely on the noble family, they can still get an alchemy education of the same level as Luo Qing, or they can enter the Privy Council directly without the exam.


    After all, this kind of special recruitment exists in any era.


    After a week, Xia Fan has been greatly supplemented in the common sense of alchemy, basically catching up with the progress of the disciples of the aristocratic family. After all, most of the knowledge of magic arts is monopolized by the Privy Council, the latter''s first-mover advantage lies more in Literacy enlightenment and enlightenment time.


    Apart from studying, he also took time to visit several blacksmith shops in Jinxia City two or three times, and split his hole cards for them to build. The price of pure copper-that is, red copper is not high, it is cheaper than wrought iron, and the price of cabbage is magnetized. The material cost is less than a fraction of the cost of lightning.


    The only difficulty is to smelt copper into copper wire. There was no special wire drawing equipment in ancient times, and it could only be polished by hand by a blacksmith. As a result, the efficiency drops a lot. In seven days, he prepared a total of four copper magnet rings, each at an average price of half a tael of silver, of which the vast majority was manual expenses.


    The regular life after joining the Privy Council makes Xia Fan seem to have returned to college time. Hunger and running are away from him. He no longer has to wear clothes while sleeping, and always beware of attacks by wild beasts or other refugees.


    Just when Xia Fan thought this would be the life content for a long time after becoming an alchemist, an urgent news that entered Jinxia City broke the calm.


    When reporting in the morning, Master Zhang brought them to the headquarters.


    A sixth-rank alchemist took over the position of leader.


    "I am a judge of the Privy Council, my surname is Zhang, and I am good at Kunshu. You can call me Zhang Shenzheng. Yesterday, I received a report from Gaoshan County, Shenzhou. There was a suspected evil case in the county, which has threatened the safety of the whole county." Looking around the crowd, he slowly said, "Lord Fang ordered me to lead the team to deal with it. This is also a good opportunity to test the results of what you have learned. I will give you half an hour to prepare, and we will start on time!"

 Chapter 53： Alpine Clouds

    God judge does not refer to someone who is superb and capable in making judgments, but, like the instructor, is a unique title in the Privy Council.


    When the order is investigating a case, it usually sends one or more teams. These teams are often mixed in the form of old and new. The number ranges from five to ten people. The **** judge is the leader of the team. Usually between the seventh and fifth fret.


    This case report did not come from an individual, but was reported by the county magistrate of Gaoshan County, which means that it is no longer an incident that can be resolved by those monks outside the system.


    During the one-hour preparation time, Xia Fan hurried back to his residence. He originally planned to inform Li and let her solve the dinner by herself these days. Unexpectedly, after hearing that it was an official case, Xia Fan rejected his proposal. Ask to follow along. Seeing that her opinion had been decided, Xia Fan had to give her enough silver, tell her to hide her whereabouts, and take the carriage to Gaoshan County by herself.


    Next, Xia Fan saw what "Private House Speed" was.


    The whole team rode with all members. Those who can''t ride a horse are driven by a dedicated jockey, one person and two horses, trotting all the way. After arriving at the station, the whole team changed their horses and arrived in Gaoshan County, which takes more than half a day by regular driving, in just over two hours.


    After turning over and dismounting, Xia Fan touched his numb butt, and decided to go back to learn how to ride horses. Otherwise, he would squeeze on a small horse with the jockey and endure Wang Renzhi¡¯s ridicule. Such a bad experience for him Don''t want to experience the second time.


    "Master Zhang, you can be regarded as waiting for you." The prefect of Gaoshan County was already waiting at the yamen. Seeing the arrival of the Privy Council and a group of people, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Do you want to rest first, or go directly to the scene?"


    "Master Hu, things are important, let''s watch the scene first."


    "Understand." The county magistrate waved to his head, "clear the way, go to the place where the crime happened!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    On the way, Zhang Shenpan had already introduced the basic situation of the destination to Xia Fan and others-the magistrate of this place had a surname of Hu, Huairen, an official to Qipin, and ruled a population of about 50,000. In terms of scale alone, Gaoshan County is an ordinary county town in other places, but here it has a special significance.


    As the closest county to Jinxia City, the main responsibility of Gaoshan County is to supply grain to the city. Although there is the word "mountain" in the name, it does not affect its status as a Jinxia granary. A mountain range from north to south merely separates it from the sea, but to the west is a wide plain. Xia Fan noticed that on the way here, his field of vision was filled most of the time by the square rice fields. After another two months, it should be golden.


    It is precisely because of the importance of food that the Privy Council responded to the report of Gaoshan County so quickly.


    After crossing two streets, the head stopped, and pointed to a blocked compound.


    "Sir, God sentenced you, here is where the first case happened."


    Before getting close to the courtyard gate, Xia Fan smelled a disgusting rancid smell.


    "Speaking of the situation at the time, who first discovered the problem?" Zhang Shenzheng raised his leg and stepped over the threshold, and the others had to bite the bullet and follow.


    "My lord, it''s the Kong family who lives next door. Two days ago they heard the Qian''s house making noises at night. Ping-pong-pong was very weird. The next day they slapped the gate and no one responded. I led someone to the scene. After, uh, rushed to...after..." The head catcher suddenly stuttered.


    "What happened after that?" Zhang Shenzhen asked impatiently.


    He swallowed, "Four dead bodies were found after arriving-all four of the Qian family died, and their deaths were extremely tragic."


    Walking into the yard, the smell was already very strong, Xia Fan had to hold his breath to hold on, and the others were not much better, and Luo You''er looked like she was about to vomit.


    He remembered that the other party''s sense of smell was quite sensitive.


    The yard floor is covered with four sackcloth.


    "Open it," Zhang Shenpan said.


    "Yes." The catcher gave a wink at the side, who dullly lifted the cover.


    "Oh -" Luo Youer was the first to cover her mouth and ran out.


    followed by Wang Renzhi and Wei Wushuang.


    Shangguan Cai looked solemn, although she didn''t look well, she didn''t take a step back.


    Only Yue Feng''s expression remained as usual.


    No wonder his companions are unbearable. If Xia Fan hadn''t been baptized by Dafang Xiaofang for a long time, I''m afraid he would have run out at this moment.


    I saw the corpse under the white cloth showing an extreme sense of regularity, which can be described as horizontal and vertical, and at first glance it looks like a square wooden block.


    The problem is that people are not blocks.


    The Qian family seemed to be forced into square spaces of different sizes by an unimaginable force, but all the protruding parts were flattened. This abnormal compression caused a lot of epidermis to rupture, bones to break, and the inside was a mess, but no matter how broken the body was, the surface was still flat, even the hardest head.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of the game Minecraft.


    However, seeing the square person in reality, he only felt a little panicked.


    "Are there any other victims besides the Qian family?" Zhang Shen sentenced.


    "There was one more Xue family yesterday, just across the street from here. Two people died, and one person ran out of the house to escape."


    "Does it happen twice in two days...There is indeed a need to report." He showed a thoughtful expression, "You guy who survived, didn''t you lose it?"


    "How come, the adults laughed," said with a head catcher and laughed, "We are also experienced people, we locked him up the first time. He is now waiting in his yard."


    "Yes," Zhang Shenping nodded, and then shouted out of the yard, "Hey, have you finished vomiting? Come in when you''re done! Master Zhang should have taught you how to proceed with an evil case? It''s time for you to act. "


    ¡­¡­


    Unless they have the ability to directly restore the situation, the alchemist can only start from the inquiry and survey part.


    Xia Fan proposed to divide the people into two groups. He inspected the scene with Wei Wushuang and Luo You''er. Wang Renzhi, Yue Feng and Shangguan Cai asked about the situation. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com''s proposal quickly received approval from most people, except for Luo Youer.


    "Aren''t you trying to retaliate against me on purpose!" She clasped her nose tightly, staring at her and said vaguely, "If I was smoked to death, how would you explain to Senior Sister?"


    Hey...your words are a bit strange, when do I have to act as a guardian?


    "Miss Luo," Xia Fan squatted down, holding the other''s shoulders with both hands, and slowly said with the most sincere expression, "We are a team, right?"


    She nodded.


    "If we want to find the culprit, we must keep track of it. Besides you, who else has such an efficient tracking ability?"


    She hesitated.


    "This is the team''s first mission. How fast everyone can rise in the Privy Council in the future, this performance is absolutely the key, now everyone depends on you."


    She bit her lower lip.


    "I know this is not easy, but because of this, you can highlight your irreplaceability-just like when facing the Great Wilderness Night, your senior sister Luo gently stood up in front of many candidates."


    "Can I be like Sister Sister..." she murmured.


    "Of course, as long as you have a firm heart, it is not impossible to surpass her."


    "I... got it." Luo Youer seemed to be determined.


    is done. Xia Fan thought with satisfaction, and it seemed that his level of chicken soup had not dropped.


    "Actually..." She turned her head when she walked to the door and said in a low voice, "I never thought of surpassing the senior sister... As long as it is not thrown too far by her, it is enough." After speaking, she pursed her mouth. Quickly walked into the house.


    Looking at the other person''s simple smile, Xia Fan suddenly felt a sense of guilt with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 54： on site

    After Luo Youer finished inspecting the house and followed the smell to look for clues outside, he and Wei Wushuang were also busy in the house.


    The furnishings in the room can be described as a mess, as if being arched by a wild boar. There are obvious eruptive blood marks on the ground and on the wall, and these fan-shaped marks outline where the deceased finally fell.


    From the first sight of the victim, this case can be classified as an "evil incident."


    Ordinary humans can''t make the corpse look like this at all. Even if the strength is comparable to a hydraulic machine, it is impossible to ensure the surface is flat.


    The two endured the **** smell of deterioration and quickly determined the cause of death of the four victims.


    Both the Qian¡¯s man and the woman died from the squeeze of the closet, but because there was a partition on one side of the closet, the woman¡¯s body was shorter. Their eldest son was caught in a drawer, and the little girl fell farthest from the bedroom. She ran to the gate of the courtyard before stopping. It''s a pity that a wooden barrel left there killed her.


    This conclusion is not fantastic. If the corpses are wrapped, they will fit back into these containers.


    The remaining flesh and blood in the closet and drawers can also prove that they have contained the dead.


    Under such an astonishing pressure, the container itself will not burst. This phenomenon beyond common sense is the characteristic of chaos. Only the evil spirits formed by the accumulation of harmony qi have this ability.


    "When the evil evil appeared at night, the first person to be killed should be the head of the Qian family." Xia Fan pinched his nose and walked to the bed, facing the closet blackened with blood. "He may be up at night and didn''t notice the closet. The door has opened."


    "Agree." Wei Wushuang nodded. "He didn''t make any resistance when he was pulled into the cabinet, so one hand was still in the pants. However, the squeeze screamed awakened his wife, and the latter''s first One reaction was to push the younger daughter out of bed, who was less than six years old, and warn the eldest son in the next room."


    Xia Fan glanced at the **** mark left on the closet, and then moved his gaze to the broken oil lamp on the ground. "The eldest son had a fight with the evil spirit?"


    "I''m afraid I just want to save my mother."


    The result was obviously in vain. A **** alone was not enough to repel the evil monster. After that, the course of things became clear. The eldest son and his younger sister tried to escape, but the evil ghost pulled him into the drawer of the desk beside the door. Although the younger sister was the last one to be targeted, she was unable to escape the catastrophe due to her age limit.


    Then the two went to Xue''s house again. The situation was similar. The only special thing was that one of the corpses was pressed into the shape of a water tank.


    Xia Fan and Wei Wushuang looked at each other, and they had a preliminary answer in their minds.


    Unfixed whereabouts, and not affected by the fire, basically can rule out the possibility of charm.


    has a strong hostility towards living beings, and actively attacks the residents of the county, but it does not fit the characteristics of a monster and a ghost.


    Then the result is obvious.


    Killers are either ghosts or ghosts.


    It is also the most difficult opponent of evil.


    As for the specific type, it will not be determined until the interrogation team has collected the party¡¯s information.


    I don''t know where Li is now...While waiting, Xia Fan couldn''t help but look to the west. The carriage speed is definitely not as fast as the double-riding transfer, and it takes half a day at the fastest. I hope she will not have any accidents along the way.


    At this moment, there was a quarrel on the other side of the street.


    Xia Fan walked out of the yard curiously and looked across the street-only to see several local residents clashed with the government officials, and two of them knelt to the ground, crying for something.


    Is that the victim¡¯s family...


    But the words in his ear quickly overturned his guess.


    ¡ªThey were actually begging the government not to allow the Privy Council to intervene in evil events.


    "This is the sixth time in three years, we really can''t get the money!"


    "Please let everyone see Master Hu!"


    "Every time the Privy Council comes, it will collect a sum of tax from the neighbourhood to eliminate the evil. This person has not been killed by the evil, and he will be forced to death by the money! Lord, please be kind!"


    "Don''t howl here, don''t you see those adults who are working on the case!" The yaman impatiently drove them with a stick, "Don''t call the Privy Council, you go to kill the demon? Just hang on the beam of the house if you want to die. Don''t burden others. Others can afford the money, why can''t you afford it?"


    "My husband was ill before and spent a lot of savings...Can''t this money be slowed down?"


    "So are the grass and the grass people! Something has happened in the house¡ª"


    "That''s your own business. If you don''t have money, won''t you sell all the land? The magistrate didn''t give you a way! For every acre of land sold, you can get 30% tax reduction or exemption. You must report it for yourself!"


    "But there are too many evil creatures!" The old man''s voice was already crying, "Twice a year, selling the land can''t last long!"


    "Yes, Guan Ye, don''t we have a dead end without Tian?"


    "How come you can go to work in the fields of the magistrate." Ya Ya sneered. "It''s cheap and lazy. Isn''t it right to die? I have made it clear to you that it is the rules set by the sage to inform the Privy Council. The main expenses of the adults are also borne by the county government. The few taels of tax you paid, really think that you can get the Sixth Grade God Judgment in the Privy Council? It is just to make up for the losses in the county and to provide relief to the victims. As for the evil spirits. Many, it¡¯s the fault of your life. Isn¡¯t it the fault of Master Hu!? Let Laozi stay away now, or it will make you look good!"


    After talking, a gangster broke them apart.


    Xia Fan didn''t know what to do for a while.


    He wanted to rush to stop, UU read but his feet seemed to be filled with lead. Report the matter to Zhang Shenping, or poke the headquarters to do it? No... this is pointless. After experiencing what happened to Master Zhang, he has learned to consider issues more carefully-the Privy Council and Qiguo¡¯s administrative systems are two sets of teams that do not interfere with each other. The Privy Council will never interfere with the taxation of Gaoshan County because of this matter. .


    Besides... can this really change?


    You can completely change the name of the evil tax, or even change it to donate or apportion... As long as the county magistrate is willing, the money will definitely not run away.


    He can do nothing about it.


    "Brother Xia, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Wushuang''s voice interrupted his thoughts, "I didn''t even respond to calling you just now."


    "It''s okay..." Xia Fan hesitated, "How much did you bring with you when you came out this time?"


    "Let me see," the fellow villager drew out the purse, "It''s all copper plates and broken silver, which are almost two or three by two?"


    Sure enough, most people don''t bring a lot of cash with them. One or two thousand is more than one thousand.


    "Oh, yes...I also brought two gold leaves for emergency." Wei Wushuang added.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel refreshed. A gold leaf is almost equivalent to five taels of silver, and two is twelve taels, plus a bag of copper coins that he brought, should be able to support those people for a while.


    "Can you lend me the gold leaf? I will pay you back when I get my salary next month."


    "Brother Xia, you need to be polite, just take it if you need it." Wei Wushuang didn''t ask the reason, and directly took out the rolled gold leaf from the cuff and handed it to him.


    Thank you, good partner of the bourgeoisie.


    Xia Fan took the money and chased in the direction where the county residents left.


    He knows that this is a temporary cure, but it is better than just sitting on the sidelines.


    At least... it can temporarily relieve myself.

 Chapter 55： Deep ghost

    In the evening, the prefect vacated an entire inn for their group to rest.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food in the hall, Xia Fan couldn''t get any appetite.


    "Come here to exchange information and see what you have found." Zhang Shenping clapped his hands and greeted him, "Time waits for no one. You can talk while eating."


    "Then, let me come first." Yue Feng succinctly repeated the survivor''s dictation, "In short, this person was panicked and did not see the evil appearance clearly, but confirmed that it could be transferred from a container instantly. To another container, and no more than a three-year-old child..."


    After some exchanges, the six people basically reached an agreement.


    Evils are not afraid of light, have significant hostility towards living beings, their size is not too large, their chaotic characteristics are manifested as actions in the air, and their attack method is to pull living creatures into a narrow container, causing them to be squeezed to death. In terms of the degree of abnormality, it should be a ghost.


    A similar record can be found in the book "Zhu Xie Lu" in the Privy Council.


    "Yuangui".


    It moves indefinitely and looks like a ghost; where it hides it is like an abyss.


    "This judgement is that you are qualified." Zhang Shenping nodded, "But if 10 is a perfect score, I can only give you five points at most."


    "Why is this?" Wang Renzhi asked unexpectedly, "Could it be that there was some omission in the survey?"


    "It''s very simple. Yuangui is not affected by sunlight. How do you know that it will not still be hidden in the crime scene?"


    When these words came out, everyone shuddered.


    Xia Fan suddenly remembered that Zhang Shenzheng stopped moving as soon as he entered the courtyard, and didn''t even mean to go to the house to take a look.


    "I think you should have been close to the cabinet or a house that can hold things more than once? If it is still there, how many of you can come back alive?" He showed a cold smile and pointed his finger at Luo Youer, "And you, Is the first one to get out."


    Luo Youer''s face turned pale.


    I asked her to search... Xia Fan only felt a bit astringent in her mouth.


    He didn''t think about this possibility at all.


    No wonder the master would say that if you are not fully prepared, you should never easily intervene in evil events.


    "Then what''s the correct way?" Wang Renzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it is for others to be advanced." Zhang Shenzhen pinched a jujube and threw it into his mouth. "There are government servants in Gaoshan County, there are quick arrests, and there are so many residents, who can call anyone. There is really no one to deceive the county magistrate. It''s not bad to go in."


    "Are you... serious?"


    "Remember! This is the safest way before you have the ability to protect yourself!" His voice suddenly increased. "The alchemist only considers completing the Privy Council mission as the first consideration. If others can''t solve the evil, then you You must protect yourself, and let the ordinary people who can''t feel angry create opportunities for themselves!"


    "What if everyone is alchemist?" Shangguan Cai asked blankly.


    "You already know the answer, don''t you?" Zhang Shenzhen spread his hand, "It is quite normal to have casualties in the battle against evil."


    This is really an exercise that is close to the real situation... Xia Fan said silently in his heart, no, it should be said that this is actual combat, at least the leader Zhang Shenzhen practically demonstrated what it means to save yourself.


    Seeing that the expressions of the people were not so good, the **** sentenced his hands down, "Don''t show such a solemn expression, I just want to deepen your memory, if the ghost is really hidden in it, I will naturally not sit idly by. Since now We already have a goal, so let''s discuss tomorrow''s ghost elimination plan."


    "Tomorrow? What about tonight?"


    "It''s okay. Hasn''t the innocent girl already confirmed the ghost''s approximate range of movement based on the wind-seeking technique? Although it can move quickly between containers, it can''t pinpoint an accurate location, but the area where the smell diffuses will never be Lie. I have asked Master Hu to sprinkle spiritual fire powder around there, and at the same time evacuated the residents inside. It should be safe for one night."


    The source of spiritual fire can not only be used as an introduction to some alchemy, but also weaken the breath of living beings and interfere with evil judgments. This is also the knowledge Xia Fan learned after joining the Privy Council.


    It turns out that when they were investigating, the other party was not idle.


    "According to the records of "Zhu Xie Lu", the whereabouts of the ghost is unpredictable. You must first smash the container in which it is located to expose its true body before it can be killed." Zhang Shenzheng grabbed a handful of red dates and placed it on the table. The dishes were pushed away, and then a dozen dates were used to quickly show the layout of the streets and houses of the crime scene. "So instead of looking for it, let it come to us."


    I took a map of a small half of the county seat in my head in one afternoon, and as expected, none of the alchemists who could rise up were waiting.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but cast a high look at him.


    Shenzhen finally stretched out his finger and pressed **** the center of the area-there also happened to be a big house in Gaoshan County. "Tomorrow night, we will set ambush here to lead it into the circle!"


    Everyone rolled their throats in unison.


    "Don''t be so nervous," he shook his head and laughed when no one responded, "With the mind and the unintentional, evil creatures are just prey. You will know in the future that days with evil creatures are good days!"


    "How do you say this?" Wei Wushuang asked in surprise.


    "Boy, you are not clever enough at first sight. Civilian promotion depends on political achievements, what do we rely on? Isn''t it the credit of these evils? The greater the threat of evil, the greater the reward. If the evil of a place is swept away Empty, wouldn''t the alchemist just sit in the mansion and waste time?"


    "Master Zhang saidWe still need to go to the battlefield..."


    "It was during the war. You were nervous even to deal with evil spirits, let alone dealing with alchemists? It''s not a fight between scholars and exams, but a game of life and death." Zhang Shenping said that he closed his eyes and seemed to fall into it. Looking back, I took a deep breath after a while, opened my eyes and looked around at all the alchemists present, "Listen well, evil spirits are not terrible, they have weaknesses, and they have no conscious mind. Even the most difficult ghosts are only the most difficult ones. The basic instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but people are different--"


    "Humans are a hundred times more terrifying than them."


    After speaking, he laughed to himself.


    After laughing, without waiting for everyone to react, he took the remaining dates into his arms, dropped the sentence "I like this", and walked upstairs with a wave.


    "Everyone, take a good rest! By the end of tomorrow, you can be considered a solid step on your way to promotion."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after returning to his room, Xia Fan heard a soft tap sound from outside the window.


    opened the window and saw a figure flashing into the house flexibly.


    His hanging heart can be regarded as letting go.


    "I was thinking before, what should you do if you get lost."


    Li took off the hat and gave him a blank look, "The alchemist who just started, wants to get rid of me? Don¡¯t forget my master, but¡ª"


    "It''s Qingjian, I know it." Xia Fan curiously asked, "How did you find this place? Isn''t it based on the smell?"


    "Do you think I am a dog?" Li showed a look of disgust, "You don''t need to spend any thought to find you, just drag someone on the street, give two or three copper plates, and ask about the whereabouts of the Jinxia city alchemist."


    This... is indeed a simple and effective tracking method, Xia Fan was impressed.

 Chapter 56： Fox Demon Training 2

    He opened the food that he brought up from the bottom of the bread and spread them on the table one by one.


    "You haven''t eaten anything yet?"


    "Uh huh, do you remember that happened."


    Li pulled out his tail from behind, turned over and jumped onto the table, sat down cross-legged, grabbed a meat bun, held it in his hands and gnawed it up.


    She is not so polite now than when she first met.


    "You obviously don''t need to come here." Xia Fan moved a chair and sat in front of her, "The perpetrator is a deep ghost. It should be resolved tomorrow."


    It¡¯s not that he has confidence in the team¡¯s strength, but that the Privy Council¡¯s removal process is very reliable-first conduct an investigation to determine which type of evil spirit it is, and then formulate a strangulation plan based on its weakness, which is completely in line with the cheap master¡¯s constant chat. The principle of "preparing everything before doing it".


    "Who knows¡ªGuru." In a blink of an eye, Li had already swallowed the third meat bun. "As far as I know, the first three missions of the new alchemist are most prone to problems, and the loss rate is also the highest. Otherwise do you think I want to come over?"


    Xia Fan pondered, "Wait, are you worried about me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Li''s fourth bun suddenly got stuck in his mouth, and took a few shots before breathing out his chest. "Why should I worry about a human being? Listen, you saved my life. I promised to cooperate with you, but there is nothing else! I came here naturally to prevent you from getting involved in the early stage, otherwise you are gone. Who can I find to find out about Master?"


    "...It makes sense."


    "Huh, humans like to be self-righteous."


    Li turned his attention to a piece of grilled lamb chop after speaking, and quickly put it into action.


    Xia Fan leaned back in the chair, admiring her eating.


    She chewed very attentively, and she squinted her eyes slightly when she bit the fat and fat part, as if she was enjoying the sensation of the fragrance of meat in her mouth.


    The entire sitting posture is completely impolite, and even retains a trace of wildness, but it looks particularly pleasing.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the big fluffy tail that sways from time to time-it can be stuffed into the clothes without leaving a trace when it is closed, but when it is fully opened, it seems to be able to surround Li, which really makes Xia Fan very curious. , To what extent is it soft?


    "Hey, can you keep staring at one place?" Li sighed and moved his tail behind him, "I know it looks weird, but it''s always uncomfortable to hold it in his clothes."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xia Fan waved his hand, "Actually, the last time you used illusion spells on me, I wanted to tell you."


    "tell what?"


    "Under the illusion, you still have long ears and tail as I see it."


    Li was stunned.


    "What I said before is not to comfort you, but I think so." Xia Fan cleared his throat, and said in a serious tone as much as possible, "I have been curious since the first time I saw you,''Really ''What''s the touch of Fairy Tail. So... can you let me touch it?"


    Li was a little silly when he heard such a request for the first time.


    what''s going on? Do humans really think that fur, animal ears, and scales look good, but this person is not normal, so it seems reasonable.


    So, should she refuse?


    Li thought for a while, and couldn''t find the answer from the existing experience-after all, people don''t have these characteristics, even if she observes humans for a long time, she will never encounter similar examples.


    Master sometimes touched her back and tail, but that was all done after turning her into a little fox.


    Since I can¡¯t find a reference answer, just ask yourself?


    Li unexpectedly discovered that there was no resistance in his heart.


    After all, the tail is not a vital part, unlike the heart, neck and neck, which are weak points that can only be controlled by others once they are captured. It doesn¡¯t matter if you touch them, right?


    The thoughts in her mind surged like a tide, and a few breaths seemed to have passed for a long time. At last, she nodded imperceptibly, and the tail half hidden behind her came out again.


    Xia Fan stretched out his hand, and his fingers quickly submerged in the fluffy hair-it was not simply soft, it could still feel the resistance from the roots of the hair when moving back and forth, and if you continued to go down, you could touch the warmth. Cartilage. When he held it in his hand, he could even feel the fox monster''s body tighten.


    Li was still a little uncomfortable at first, but she soon discovered that the other party didn''t seem to be lying to her. At least at the moment when he stroked his tail, the other party looked very serious, and did not feel reluctant.


    This guy... really wants to study youkai?


    In that case, let him touch it for a while. I don''t have to hide my tail all the time, at least I can hang freely behind me when I get home.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt that her appetite had improved a lot, and she simply continued to eat.


    Xia Fan is a book of contentment. I have to say that the pleasure of playing a fox demon is hundreds of times stronger than that of a cat, and he even recovered from the slight depression before.


    With this tail alone, he can play for a year.


    Unfortunately, Li did not give him this opportunity.


    When she finished her dinner, she also ended his biodiversity research.


    "You should start to practice." She put away her tail Entraining air into the body is the foundation of all alchemists, and you should not relax at any time. "


    "Okay..." Xia Fan shook the palm of his hand unfinishedly, "I will just do it."


    "Change the practice method this time."


    "Will it be illusion again?"


    "No, it''s easier than that." Li got up and jumped easily onto the roof beams - and that was the shadow area that the candles couldn''t reach. "After you start to ventilate, I will attack you from above. In addition to basic training, you must also remain vigilant. If you get hit 20 times, you will sleep on the floor tonight and I will sleep on the bed."


    "Wait, can this be done too?" Xia Fan questioned, "You need to be attentive, let alone beware of attacks. Sometimes I can''t hear other people''s words. Your request is too strong."


    In contrast, illusion may be better...


    "If you want to rely on the five senses to perceive, it is naturally almost impossible." Li''s voice came from the top of his head, "but don''t forget, Qi itself is everywhere. If you can notice their subtle changes, you have a chance. Perceive the arrival of the attack in advance. This is why it is extremely difficult for the alchemists above the guard level to deal with it-their strong perception ability gives them extremely high alertness, and ordinary attacks are difficult to threaten them."


    "Is there such a technique?"


    "Yes, so... ready!"


    As soon as Xia Fan closed his eyes, he was swept by a sudden tail and took the chair off, and fell to the ground.


    "I haven''t felt the breath yet--"


    "Quickly entering the state is also one of the practice items, once!"


    Xia Fan had to accelerate back to the chair.


    The room was occupied by slaps and screams for a while, and it was not calmed down for a long time...

 Chapter 57： ambush

    ¡­¡­


    The bed was eventually occupied by the fox demon.


    Looking at Xia Fan, who had fallen asleep on the floor, Li still felt a little emotional.


    Judging from the results, he did not pass the test. He was hit more than forty times in one hour, and the pain of wrestling was enough for him.


    Li is not surprised by this.


    From the simple sense of qi to the perception of qi changes, this level of difference can be described as heaven and earth. It requires not only talent, but also practice day after day until it becomes an instinct.


    To her surprise, Xia Fan had already reacted to her fifteenth attack.


    It is obviously impossible to avoid it.


    But when she got out of the tail, she noticed that the other party''s body was tight and her head tilted slightly, avoiding the direction she was slapped.


    This is incredible!


    I remember that when the master trained her with this, it took her about half a month to catch the subtle tremor around her, as if she opened a non-existent eye to the world for the first time.


    But this human being in front of him only took less than two quarters of an hour.


    How solid foundation is needed to comprehend the trick so quickly?


    The problem is that she is a fox demon, she is naturally angry, and has the first mover advantage over this kind of training itself. And Xia Fan was just an ordinary human¡ªhe hadn''t even received the education of a family.


    To be honest, Li Du doubted whether he was too constricted, which led him to discover the flaws through other means.


    This also made her increase her strength a bit later.


    But even so, Xia Fan''s evasive action became more and more obvious, until the final blow, he did not let his tail knock himself off the chair for the first time, only slightly crooked.


    When she announced that it was over, he was actually addicted and wanted to practice a little longer.


    Li refused him without hesitation on the grounds that he had to get rid of him tomorrow.


    Looking at his sleeping face, the fox demon suddenly felt a loss.


    He already knows his past, but he knows very little about his past. Except for the wandering for many years, there is a Sanmen monk who knows nothing else.


    Should she also inquire?


    For example, what has he gone through to lay such a solid foundation for himself?


    Li sighed and fell back on the bed.


    In addition to "protecting investment", she actually has another reason to come this time, and that is to make sure that he only focuses on dealing with evil.


    She used to ridicule human beings for self-deception, with only profit in her eyes and turning a blind eye to the evil hidden under evil, but now she finds that she can no longer say the same things as easily as before.


    Because she is also involved in this interest.


    Maybe the difference between monsters and humans... is not that big.


    Li couldn''t help but feel lost.


    But this loss was quickly suppressed by her.


    Yes, the reason she did this was to rescue Master as soon as possible.


    As for his likes and dislikes, he has already been behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, no new victims appeared in Gaoshan County.


    But the source of the spiritual fire will lose its effectiveness after being irradiated by the sun. If you want to really solve the problem, you still have to completely eliminate the ghost.


    Until the evening, Xia Fan and his party have gathered in the designated mansion.


    After a day''s preparation, this temporarily expropriated house has been transformed into an ideal ambush ground-all furniture has been removed, leaving no container for the ghosts to hide in; the surroundings of the house are set up by the gods. Law, only allow evil spirits to enter, no escape before the formation is resolved. Each of the six people stood in a corner to form an encircled circle, limiting the scope of Yuangui''s activities to the center of the hall; Zhang Shenping was the "swordsman", and he was responsible for uncovering the Yuangui and giving it a fatal blow.


    As several bronze candlesticks were lit, there was finally a fire in the mansion, but the light from these ten candles alone could hardly dispel all the darkness in the house. There is still a lot of darkness around the room, and Xia Fan''s heart is faint.


    Especially when the flames are shaking, he always feels that something will suddenly emerge from the synchronously stretched shadows.


    As expected... it is not easy to study evil.


    This is not a test room for a taxi exam, there will be an invigilator to control the situation and the bottom line. This is a real act of eliminating poison, and no one will find it strange even if he is dead.


    To say that one of the few things that made him feel at ease was Li, who was also hidden in the dark.


    Although Xia Fan didn''t know when the other party entered this place, and where he is currently hiding, as long as he thinks that there is a fox demon waiting to support him at any time, he will have a little more confidence in facing the evil spirits.


    "That... I ask God''s judgment," Wei Wushuang could not help asking, probably to ease the tension, "Since Yuangui is not afraid of the sun, why don''t we choose to set up ambush during the day?"


    "There are so many things that don''t fear the sun, such as toads, snakes, night owls, bats...Which one can still be killed by the sun? Then why do you think they are accustomed to going out at night?" Zhang Shenzheng fiddled with his hands. While catching the ghost trap, he replied, "The same goes for the deep ghosts. Not afraid of the sun does not mean that they like to act in front of everyone, and then be knocked to pieces by a hoe. Boy, you really belong to this group. The dullest of the people."


    Wei Wushuang''s head drooped suddenly.


    Unable to bear his fellow villagers in a dilemma, Xia Fan hurriedly rescued the scene, "But we only know the approximate lurking range of Yuan Ghost. If we want to bring it here, we should still need bait?" He looked around, "Here now. Nothing, will it really take the bait?"


    "Bait?" Zhang Shenzhen gave a strange smile, "How come there is no, the bait is already on the hook."


    "what?"


    "The evil spirits live by qi. If there is no qi, they are just a pile of cold and rigid accumulations. Then who has more qi? Ordinary people or alchemists?"


    Xia Fan was startled before realizing the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "Considering that being too strong will deter the goal, I have already sprinkled spiritual fire powder in the room beforehand," Zhang Shenping grinned. What he liked most was the shocked expression of the new alchemist. For ordinary people, it weakens existence. For alchemists, that is the best condiment."


    ¡ª¡ªIt is themselves who lured the Yuan ghost to come.


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath.


    "What''s so weird about this? The hunter and the prey are in a relationship that can be swapped at any time-they are hunting us at the same time they are being hunted by us. Generally speaking, it is fair." After he finished speaking, he will assemble the wood. The equipment was placed in front of him, "Hoo...finally set it up."


    "Is that...a box?" Wang Renzhi asked curiously.


    "Yes, it is also a trap that makes it nowhere to hide." Zhang Shenping pulled out the wooden sword on his waist and sat down cross-legged, "The next thing we need to do is wait."

 Chapter 58： Hunter and Prey

    The flame jumped in front of my eyes, and it descended little by little at an extremely slow speed.


    Perhaps I know that the Privy Council is here to get rid of the troubles, and the outside clocking has stopped, as if no one dared to step closer here-in fact, let alone the clocking. From night to this moment, the whole county is silent, even the usual ones. Dogs barking insects can hardly be heard.


    How long have they waited?


    One hour or three hours?


    Xia Fan lost control of time. The only proof he could feel that time was passing was the half-burned candles on the candlestick.


    Sitting in the middle, Zhang Shenzheng hadn''t moved from the beginning to the end. Looking from the corner, he seemed to have turned into a statue.


    This kind of waiting makes people worry, and even makes Xia Fan wonder if Yuangui will really choose them and his party in a forest with many prey as the gods said.


    At this moment, Xia Fan heard a string of crisp bells.


    It is incompatible with this dull and anxious atmosphere, and it broke the silence of the night in an instant.


    The sound source seems to come from... inside the box!


    Almost instantly, Zhang Shenzhen suddenly opened his eyes.


    He grabbed the wooden sword beside him, and lightly picked it up, and the lid of the box came up. Xia Fan, who was guarding the corner, saw the contents of the box at this moment.


    It was a face without a nose. The most obvious mouth stood upright, pulling its face into two halves. On both sides of the mouth, there were three eyes of different sizes. These eyes have neither eye sockets nor eyebrow embellishments, they are like fleshy beads embedded in the epidermis!


    The moment the lid was lifted, two skinny arms also stretched out, grabbing at the alchemist in front of them at a very fast speed!


    But Zhang Shenzheng was faster.


    Pulling with his left hand, he took a rope, and the other end of it was connected to the box-as if some mechanism had been opened, the original wooden box suddenly fell apart.


    The reason why the container is a container is precisely because the bottom and the walls fit each other to form a closed space. However, as the box becomes pieces of wood, this space no longer exists.


    The moment Yuangui''s body was exposed, its open arms instantly lost their strength and fell softly.


    This is the weakness of Yuangui!


    Once it loses its hiding place, its deadly deterrence will also be wiped out.


    Xia Fan, who had witnessed this rapid change, understood why Zhang Shenzheng was so calm and composed¡ªhe didn¡¯t have to wait like they did. There were bells in the box. Once a foreign object entered, it would trigger an alarm. Just wait until the bell rings and then concentrate on responding. Before that, he knew that the mansion was safe.


    Without the concealment of the box, Yuangui fully revealed its true body. As the survivor said, its body was about the size of a baby, but that did not include the four slender limbs. In other words, apart from the head, it only has limbs. Both hands and feet are more than two meters long, and the joints are all bent upwards, like a water strider running in the water.


    It panicked and wanted to bypass the alchemist in front of him, but Zhang Shenzhen, who had already stood up, obviously did not intend to give it this opportunity.


    He threw out a talisman, which was in the middle of Yuangui''s head, and the latter suddenly froze in place. Then he pierced the talisman with a straight stab, and continued to move forward, piercing the ghost without resistance like a tofu.


    Only two soft sounds of "Boom, Boom" were heard, Yuangui''s head burst open, and the black liquid splashed all over the floor.


    So fast, Xia Fan said in his heart.


    The opponent''s shot was fluent, neither could he see the action of digging out the medicinal materials, nor did he use voice to strengthen the intention of the operation, it only took a few seconds from the target to the ground.


    The strength of the Sixth Rank Alchemist cannot be underestimated.


    "Thanks for your hard work, this task is over here." Zhang Shenzhen wiped the wooden sword and retracted his waist. "After that, let the magistrate take care of the aftermath. We will leave for Jinxia tomorrow."


    "It turns out that ghosts are nothing more than this... How difficult it is for me to be the head of evil." Wang Renzhi walked to the remains of the ghosts, kicked with a look of disgust, "Tsk, it''s really deformed. "


    "Is it... dead?" Wei Wushuang stepped forward and asked.


    "Dead? It hasn''t lived at all, okay?" Wang Renzhi gave him a white look. "This thing is just being reorganized and driven by Qi. If the hostility is strong enough, some evil spirits can make repeated comebacks, such as the Great Desolation. Night. But what a ghost... it''s just one chance."


    "Where did this deep ghost come from?" Shangguan Cai suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean?" The Prince Wang looked at her puzzled.


    "Don''t you know? The biggest difference between ghosts and other evil creatures is that they are transformed from corpses. In other words -" She turned her gaze to Yuangui, "This thing was once a person."


    "Uh, who knows..." Wang Renzhi was a little stuck, "and its origin is not important at all, right?"


    Zhang Shenping looked at Shangguancai unexpectedly for a long time before he took up the topic, "Yes, the mission of the alchemist in the Privy Council is to eliminate the evil monster, and it doesn''t matter where it came from. For example, this deep ghost, maybe It''s a medicine farmer who went up the mountain to gather and lost her way, or it might be a hunter who fell into a valley and died of many geniuses Knowing that these can''t prevent ghosts from harming people, you only need to destroy them ."


    "That''s what I meant," Wang Renzhi coughed twice, "Let''s go, I can sleep well now when I go back."


    It seems that Li doesn''t have to play tonight.


    Xia Fan waved to the dark place as a greeting, then turned and walked towards the door.


    But what made him a little strange was that although several people walked in front, no one pushed open the closed hall door, as if everyone was waiting for him.


    If only Wei Wushuang and Luo You''er understand it, when will the others be so united?


    He speeded up subconsciously, and at the same time saw Wei Wushuang seem to be doing his best to turn around, staring at him wide, as if urging him.


    Wait, is that a urging look?


    With the help of the swaying candle, Xia Fan seemed to see bloodshot in his eyes-how impatient would he be to this level?


    Wei Wushuang in his impression is not such a person.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but stop.


    At this time, the abnormal situation appeared without warning-he found that the lowered front foot could no longer be retracted, as if he was nailed to the spot. Soon, this feeling of something wrong spread to his whole body, and he suddenly realized that it was not just his feet, but that he had lost control of his body!


    Is this an illusion?


    No... No, he was stared at by something.


    And not just him, everyone present was so, so that after the vision, no one looked back or issued a warning-because when they noticed the problem, they could no longer open their mouths to make a sound.


    Just under the dim firelight, a figure two meters tall appeared in front of Xia Fan little by little.

 Chapter 59： Take a sharp turn

    Fuck.


    Xia Fan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    At first glance, it looks like a squatting kangaroo, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, with a huge bag on its abdomen. But when you look at the head, you know that this thing is by no means kind¡ªit has several faces, like someone deliberately stitching together **** skins, and those faces have different expressions, ranging from screams of pain to others. Grim eyes. And from the faintly visible eyebrows, lips and nose, it can be recognized that these facial skins are all from women.


    A rag robe with a hood hides the rest of the details of the uninvited guest, until it stretched out its arm, Xia Fan did not notice that there were no five fingers on it, but gathered into a sharp bone sickle.


    It simply raises its arms and waves it down.


    Standing in the front row, Zhang Shenping''s head flew silently.


    The blood pumped by ¡¡¡¡ formed a fine fountain, and the familiar smell of rust also poured into Xia Fan''s nose.


    Until then, the body of the team leader slowly slumped.


    He just...dead?


    The huge danger signal screamed in his mind, but no matter how hard Xia Fan struggled, his body remained motionless.


    The monster took two steps forward slowly, and raised his hand towards Yue Feng.


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound from behind the sentient beings, and a bronze candlestick suddenly fell to the ground, and the two candles on it were thrown out and rolled towards the door.


    The change of the fire light caused the shadow to follow.


    At almost the same moment, Xia Fan felt that he had regained control of his body!


    Even because of too much strength, he almost fell back on his back.


    Other people also moved, and the hall was temporarily filled with chaotic shouts.


    "There is another ghost!"


    "Go to the fire place!"


    "Don''t step on the shadow under your feet!"


    In just an instant, everyone reacted-this thing can imprison the actions of living creatures through darkness!


    The fallen candle went out.


    The monster did not chase the crowd who had scattered, but moved straight to the center of the hall. When it leaned down, picked up the remains of Yuangui, and slowly put it into the skin of its abdomen, Xia Fan had an extremely ominous premonition in his heart.


    Then it raised its head and roared, it was a very sharp female voice, the pitch of which seemed to pierce the eardrum!


    and the others did not stand by.


    Yue Feng took the lead in counterattack-saw that he held several talisman in both hands, and threw them at the female ghost in turn. Those talisman papers flew halfway into a rapid air current, and hit the target directly like an arrow from the string.


    Shangguan Cai followed closely, but she did not use alchemy, but a gold and iron weapon. For the first time, Xia Fan saw her pulling out the two short sticks from her waist, twisting them together to form a long spear, flying towards the monster, her moves were also the most rigorous, and the offensive was as tight as a storm.


    The female ghost used two long sickle-like arms to block the attack, and quickly backed away.


    The two people''s attempts were by no means ineffective. Yue Feng''s long-range shot opened a few gaps in it, and Shangguan Cai''s spear shattered the corners of the bone sickle.


    Seeing that the two were about to succeed, the female ghost had stepped into the dark place, and the huge figure suddenly disappeared under everyone''s eyes, as if it were just an illusion.


    "It ran away?"


    "No, look behind!" Xia Fan suddenly reminded.


    Due to the perspective, he happened to find that the shadow behind Luo You''er had changed, and the originally empty dark place was like a tulle bulge-that was the robe that the monster had swung away!


    It suddenly rushed out of the darkness and slashed towards Luo Youer, who could only withstand this fatal blow, but could not avoid the next sweep.


    The monster waved his hand and shot the little girl flying away¡ª¡ª


    "Luo Youer!"


    "Girl Yuer!"


    Both Wei Wushuang and Wang Renzhi wanted to rush to save people, but they were yelled at by Yue Feng.


    "Go to the dark to find death? Come back to me!"


    It was probably that this roar attracted the female ghost''s attention. It turned its head and pounced at Yue Feng in the same way, but Yue Feng pulled out the wooden sword at this time, blocking the opponent''s offensive in place.


    "Hmph, it''s not that easy to kill me!" His forehead was violently blue, and the muscles of his arms bulged into hills. Under the competition of pure strength, he actually pushed the pair of bone sickles back a little bit.


    Xia Fan has also taken out a "bronze wire pendant", ready to take this opportunity to give the monster a fatal blow.


    However, something unexpected happened. The female ghost''s abdomen pocket suddenly opened, and the Yuan ghost who was supposed to have been wiped out came out again.


    The hearts of everyone who witnessed this scene suddenly became cold.


    Yue Feng is even more so, he panicked and wanted to retreat, but Yuan Gui''s two arms had already rushed out quickly, and his wrists were firmly buckled.


    Without giving anyone time to react, half of his body was quickly dragged into the bag-although the bladder was wide enough, it was too deep to hold the next adult male. After being stuffed into most of the bag, blood burst out from the mouth of the bag, dyeing the female ghost''s chest red, and at the same time, there was a crackling sound of broken bones and the screams of her colleagues!


    Wang Renzhi was obviously frightened by this scene. With a pale face, he wanted to stay away from the evil spirits. As a result, he did not run a few steps and tripped himself to the ground. He fell heavily in front of Xia Fan, and even a shoe flew out.


    More than that, he also smoothly pulled down the candlestick beside Xia Fan The fire suddenly dimmed a lot, and part of the enlarged shadow happened to envelop Wang Renzhi''s hand.


    He wanted to get up in horror, but found that his body could not move!


    And the shoe that fell in front of him has suddenly become a new container.


    Wang Renzhi clearly saw that a face without a nose was poking out from inside.


    He cast his praying eyes on Xia Fan.


    Xia Fan knew in his heart that if he did nothing at this time, no one would blame Wang Renzhi for his death afterwards. In this case, even self-protection would be difficult, so how could he care for others?


    Besides, this guy''s mouth is quite annoying.


    It''s just that... the character is so bad that the other party is far from damnable.


    Xia Fan didn''t hesitate too much, and flew a kick on his waist, kicking him out of the dark area. At the same time, he rolled to the side and quickly moved away from his shoes.


    As expected, the female ghosts appeared where they were originally in the next second, as if there was no distance between the two walls of the room. If it were not for the quick withdrawal, Xia Fan would inevitably follow in the footsteps of the victims.


    Everyone''s complexion is very ugly. An unrestricted deep ghost is difficult enough to deal with, not to mention an unknown pocket ghost, and the two seem to be mutually exclusive, which is even worse for the team that has damaged the two. .


    What¡¯s even worse is that their range of activities is limited to a ten-foot square area in the center of the hall. The swaying shadows around are like a perilous sky moat. Once they set foot, they may suffer a disaster. In addition, one less candlestick will be poured, and sooner or later this temporarily safe place will be swallowed by darkness.


    They must respond as quickly as possible!

 Chapter 60： Doubles

    In fact, there are not many choices before the four.


    Either use Li Shu to clear the way, artificially create flames, and try to rush out of the mansion.


    either lit the whole house and forced the female ghost to confront them head-on in the raging fire.


    Both methods have great disadvantages.


    No one knows whether Zhang Shenping has lifted the formation at the last moment. It restricts not only evil spirits, but also alchemists who draw air into the body. If the formation method is still there, everyone who adopts the first method will immediately fall into a dilemma. Even if the formation can be successfully broken, it is tantamount to opening a path for monsters to wreak havoc.


    The second method has no retreat at all. Although the fire can bring light, it will also produce billowing smoke-indoor battles are completely different from the battle for guarding the walls of Qingshan Town. Once the hot smoke cannot dissipate quickly, it is deadly. It''s definitely not much lower than evil. They must eliminate the evil spirits before the fire engulfed the house, but how much combat power the alchemist can maintain in the fire is also a question.


    In addition, no matter which method, it is difficult to take into account Luo Youer, whose life is unknown. If she gives up, the chance of her surviving is zero.


    Wei Wushuang involuntarily looked at Xia Fan-in his impression, this fellow villager would always have inexhaustible ways, even if the situation was in desperate situation, he would always find an unexpected way.


    However, this look made his soul fly out halfway.


    The place where Xia Fan was standing is now empty!


    There was a fire shining brightly, but he didn''t hear any sound or exclamation. How could such a big fellow suddenly disappear?


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Wei Wushuang felt his legs tremble.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have followed his father''s words and went to participate in the Qingshan Township Examination.


    "It''s all this time, can you shut up!" Wang Renzhi''s voice was also shaking like a sieve, "Aren''t you the only one who is afraid?"


    "Xia Fan, he, he is gone!"


    "What did you say?" He looked back abruptly, and then looked pale and looked at Wei Wushuang, "It''s over, it''s over..."


    "Give me concentration!" Only Shangguan Cai was expressionless. She slightly raised the tip of her gun and pointed it at the monster approaching them, "If you don''t want to die, grab your sword, it''s coming!"


    Before counting the breath...


    While Xia Fan was thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly noticed a slight breathing from behind him. Before he could react, he was covered with a hand.


    But at this moment, his tense body relaxed again, and let the person who came to drag him silently into the darkness.


    because he recognized the owner of this hand.


    "Why can you move freely in the shadows?"


    After releasing his hand, he lowered his voice and asked puzzledly.


    Li Na''s familiar voice sounded softly, "This evil spirit cannot control all darkness, otherwise it can easily slaughter a city at night? If you use this mansion as an analogy, as long as you are always opposite it Position, it will not be affected by its power."


    means... a five to six meter control area. Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Fortunately, they chose the largest mansion nearby as the ambush location. If it is an ordinary house, I''m afraid that everyone will be a bird in a cage when it shows up.


    "But it can travel through the darkness at will."


    "Yes, that is the chaotic nature of the blood crow. The darkness you see is essentially the blood flowing from it. If it is contaminated by blood, it can only be slaughtered."


    Blood Crow? Xia Fan read it silently...Sure enough, Li knew more than him.


    "In other words, it is impossible to escape its pursuit just by thinking of escape."


    "Not necessarily," Li''s voice was so close, he could almost feel the heat in his ears, "At least you are safe now."


    "Safe?" Xia Fan was taken aback.


    "Behind you is the compound, and the so-called formation method essentially uses the constraints of Qi formation. You can use stronger techniques to break it. If you don''t want to waste materials, I can help you do it for you." Li stuck to him Said his back, "After piercing the wall and formation together, you can leave from the backyard."


    This is similar to the first method he envisioned, but there are more things to discard.


    "Does this monster have no weaknesses?"


    "It''s my master. The Blood Crow may not be difficult to deal with, but it is a bit reluctant for you." Li stretched his finger to the evil arms, "You should have noticed that the wounded part of it has basically recovered. ¡ª¡ªIn other words, darkness can heal its injuries. If you can¡¯t kill it in the shortest time, you must be the one who died.¡±


    "What''s more, this is the first time I have seen such a blood crow. It stands to reason that it cannot be so close to Yuangui. There is also a bag in the abdomen, as if it was born specifically for each other. You have to deal with two evils at the same time. Ghost, the danger will only be higher."


    "But I can''t leave Wei Wushuang and them, and run away alone." Xia Fan said solemnly.


    Li was silent for a moment, "...If you really want to solve the evil, it is not without chance."


    "Did you think of a countermeasure?" he asked quickly.


    "The risk is not low, and your cooperation is needed. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    At this time, Shangguan Cai had already battled with the evil spirits, she seemed to learn Yue Feng''s lesson, and she would change positions every time she shot, and would not give Yuan Ghost a chance to catch it. Obviously an alchemist, her style of play is more like a warrior trapped in the battlefield. All her qi is used to strengthen her strength and speed. When the tip of the gun collides with the forearm of the blood crow, she will even shoot out splashes of sparks. .


    This woman actually blocked the two evil spirits by the candlelight alone.


    However, as Li said, once the blood crow is in a bad situation, it will retreat to the dark covered area and wait for the wound to heal.


    Alchemists have limited energy and physical strength.


    "Don''t worry about the risks, and talk about your plan." Xia Fan couldn''t help but urged.


    "In short, you have to give me your body."


    What, at this time? There was a slight jump in his heart.


    But Li''s extremely serious tone made him realize that his thoughts were incorrect.


    "The dirty blood of the blood crow can''t really control your will. It just cuts off the connection between you and your body. That''s why once a person dies, he is no longer affected by the darkness." The fox said quickly, "but if your Doesn''t the body belong to you? The Blood Raven would never have expected that a person who was clearly imprisoned by blood would be able to move again."


    Xia Fan has faintly realized what she wants to do¡ª¡ª


    "The hurdle technique can create illusions and charm the mind. The final performance of the latter is to be manipulated by the caster. The problem lies in the practitioner''s will-as long as the alchemist resists it, it will be difficult for this technique to exert a 100% effect. "Li Weiwei paused for a moment, "So if you want to make the plan come true, you have to give up resistance and completely let go of your defenses. Only then can I control your every move."

 Chapter 61： Thunder, flames and thorns

    "Understood, come on." Xia Fan nodded.


    "..." The fox demon was startled, "I said you don''t think about it anymore? If I make a mistake, or deliberately slow down¡ª"


    "But you will go all out, and I know this too." Xia Fan sighed after speaking, "It''s not the first day we met, why do you doubt yourself? Mutual trust is not something that partners should do. ?"


    Li felt that her chest was suddenly entangled with something, a bit stuffy, and a bit tingling.


    Yeah, why do you want to say such a thing?


    Because I have never believed it before, can I truly gain the trust of humans?


    But now the high-ranking alchemist is willing to be controlled by a shameless fox demon, and goes into danger when he can''t move independently. If this can''t be said to be trust, what else is it?


    Li bit his lip, "In that case, I hope you are ready¡ª"


    After speaking, she held Xia Fan''s cheek and yanked it towards herself.


    The two immediately faced each other and stuck together.


    So close!


    Xia Fan even felt that he had touched the tip of the opponent''s nose.


    But the next moment, his attention was completely attracted by the opponent''s eyes.


    "The hurdle is a î, it will attract the soul!"


    In an instant, Xia Fan felt that he had fallen into her eyes-it was a vast ocean of bottomless depth, with countless colors rushing towards his face, he seemed to see the topological network of nerves and myelin, and it seemed that I saw the sky full of stars composed of Qi. When all the visions gathered again into golden pupils, he realized that he was still in place.


    Xia Fan moved his five fingers hesitantly, and his body quickly followed the instructions of his brain.


    "Failed?"


    "No, the technique is very successful. I have planted a wedge in your consciousness, and you can activate it with a single thought."


    "Then I have become your marionette?" He pretended to be relaxed.


    "You asked for it." Li glared at him. "Don''t worry, the effect of the technique is only one time. No matter whether it succeeds or fails, there will be no chance to do it again. I think you should know that the first element of alchemy is What?"


    "Think and think."


    "Yes, any control over the body will not hinder you from conceiving spells. Prepare your strongest spells and primers. I will pass them where they should be. Go!"


    Xia Fan stopped talking, turned and rushed in the direction of Shangguan Cai.


    At this moment, she has blocked the second round of Blood Crow''s attack, and her breathing frequency is obviously much faster than before. Although Wang Renzhi and Wei Wushuang also participated in the battle, they were more effective than nothing. If it weren''t for the amazing strength of Shangguancai, the two would not be able to survive.


    Therefore, when Xia Fan reappeared, everyone couldn''t help but be overjoyed-even though he couldn''t immediately reverse the unfavorable situation, one more person always gives more strength.


    However, what made the three of them stunned was that Xia Fan stepped past the firelight area and rushed directly towards the female ghost hiding in the shadow.


    "Brother Xia, stop, it''s dangerous there!"


    "Hey, are you going to die!"


    Shangguan Cai tried to stop him, but the distance of the gun was shorter by a few inches.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Fan has stepped into the darkness.


    Then he trembled all over, and stopped in front of the evil creature.


    "This is really over..." Wei Wushuang couldn''t help closing his eyes, not wanting to witness the tragic death of his fellow villagers.


    Xia Fan, who is at the center of everyone''s eyes, has another feeling.


    After he knew that the next move had nothing to do with his own thoughts, all those unnecessary fears and panics disappeared in a hurry. What occupied his mind was the repeated casting steps. The high concentration of spirit allowed him to clearly capture every movement of the evil, including its hideous face under the cloak, slowly raising the slender forearm...


    There is no doubt that as long as the bone sickle falls on him, it is the best ending to split in two.


    He felt that the passage of time had slowed down.


    But... Has Li really controlled his body?


    What if she fails to activate the hurdle, or is disturbed by the dirty blood?


    Is she trying to remind herself behind her back to cancel this plan?


    Although the fear is no longer there, distracting thoughts are gradually emerging-it seems to divide the brain into two halves, half for preparing alchemy, focusing on the enemy, and half for thinking.


    But no matter how slow the time becomes, it is just a momentary after all.


    "hiss¡ª¡ª"


    Accompanied by a hoarse scream, the blood crow waved his arms like double sickles!


    Xia Fan felt her breathing stagnated.


    Hurry up!


    Hey, there won¡¯t be any problems, right?


    Until the bone sickle was within an inch of his head and he could vaguely smell the **** smell on it, the angle of view suddenly changed!


    He did not retreat without noticing it, and took a step forward, sticking to the belly pocket of the opponent. The sickle''s mouth almost wiped the back of his head and shredded the **** his head.


    The tightly tied long hair suddenly spread.


    probably did not expect that this supposedly fatal attack was ineffective, and even the female ghost was stunned for a moment. However, Yuan Ghost had already reacted first-probably smelling the scent of flesh and blood, its ugly head poked out of the bag, and opened his mouth in the blood basin towards Xia Fan.


    And Xia Fan-or Li''s response is more direct.


    She directly "reached out" and pushed Yuangui''s head back into the bag. At the same time, she also sent in a small copper wire pendant.


    At the same time, Xia Fan saw that his other hand had clamped the talisman to his fingertips.


    There will be no better chance than now¡ª¡ª


    He yelled out in his heart!


    Shock technique goes to Shen, thunder!


    Massive air burst out, together with the introductory and talisman paper, turned into the power to mobilize the world.


    The stout electric light traveled back and forth in the night sky, and finally slammed into the surface with an unstoppable attitude, instantly engulfing the blood crow!


    ¡­¡­


    Is that what he called "improved alchemy?"


    It seems that his repeatedly nagging story about getting the final word in the exam is not all big talk...


    Li looked at the fuzzy back that was shrouded in the silver snake dance, and his chest hurt again.


    She probably knows what is pestering her.


    That is a thorn that gradually formed over time, called distrust.


    just because it has been entangled with the heart for too long, so that I gradually got used to its existence, and took it for granted.


    Now, it starts to peel off.


    Because it is peeled from the solidified flesh and blood, it creates new pain.


    Li closed his eyes and let the pain flow in his chest.


    She didn''t know what her heart would become in the end, but she decided to accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in Gaoshan County heard this thunderstorm in the dry land.


    In front of it, even the night has to avoid three points.


    When the dazzling white light faded, local residents walked to the streets one after another, looking at the direction where the lightning fell.


    "Is this Master Xianshi removing the worms? That''s amazing!" That was the child''s voice.


    "What kind of fairy master, you want to collect money."


    "Hush...speak carefully." Someone covered his mouth.


    "But this thunder is also loud, right? We have never seen such a scary thunder!"


    "I also I feel the house is shaking a few times."


    "Hey, it seems that evil is not easy to deal with."


    "I hope that after this treatment is over, Gaoshan County can hold on for a while..."


    This remark was echoed by most people.


    Although they don''t want to see the alchemist in the Privy Council, since the matter has already happened, they can only let it pass earlier so that their lives can get back on track as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion at this time, the high temperature brought by the lightning strike has ignited the entire roof of the room.


    Just like that night in Qingshan Town, the raging fire will soon spread along the roof and walls, until it turns the whole house into a huge stove.


    The power of the triple technique was even greater than Xia Fan expected, so much so that his ears were humming now, and the masonry ground in front of him was even cut into a shallow hole.


    As for the two ghosts, now only a scorched remains are left.


    "It turns out that Luo Qing didn''t make a mistake that day, you did the blow that completely knocked down the devil..." Wei Wushuang looked at him in shock, "Brother Xia, when did you master the shaking technique to this level? Up?"


    "Uh, when Master and I were wandering, we happened to encounter a lightning bolt..."


    "Even if you can pick up the lightning bolt, you can''t release it in front of the ghost, right?" Wang Renzhi''s expression was also extremely shocked, "I want to ask, how did you perform the spell in the shadows? Shouldn¡¯t it be impossible to move, right?"


    It was Shangguan Cai who rescued him. She held Luo You''er in both hands and yelled at them, "If you have anything to say before you go out, haven''t you seen a fire here?"


    The two of them reacted and helped each other to walk toward the door.


    Xia Fan and Shangguan Cai followed, leaving the fire scene together.

 Chapter 62： Inquiries from the Privy Council

    After ¡¡¡¡, I drove all night.


    The return journey is much slower than that of the Fengchidian. Because Luoyou''er is seriously injured, they can only call in a carriage to transport; at the same time, considering that the medical level of Gaoshan County is obviously lower than that of Jinxiacheng, the earlier the injury is The better the treatment, so night walking becomes the only option.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on the road. When the sky just showed a white fish belly, Xia Fan and his party successfully arrived at Jinxia City.


    Next is to notify the Privy Council.


    The post office responsible for handling logistics issues quickly picked up Luo Youer. While on the road, Shangguan Cai had checked her injuries and concluded that there were fractures in the ribs and arms, especially the parts that were directly hit by the evil monsters, which had swelled up, and it was likely that an ordinary person would need amputation. However, as far as the alchemist is concerned, as long as the treatment is timely, she has a high probability of recovering as before.


    This also made Xia Fan a little relieved.


    He is also very curious, where did Shangguan Cai learn the pistol technique and the style that does not rely on alchemy at all.


    The latter''s answer was that he had served in the Daqi army.


    It is definitely not an ordinary soldier who can experience in the army at this age and then come to participate in the examination. Even if her family background is not obvious, it is at least a general.


    "Master Xia, Master Yuan will ask you to come in for questioning."


    coming.


    Although this operation succeeded in eliminating the evil gangsters in Gaoshan County, it also damaged two people. One of them was still a sixth-rank question, and the Privy Council would definitely intervene in detail.


    And he also wanted to take this opportunity to ask to understand why there are two evil spirits in Gaoshan County without any warning or signs.


    Compared with other evil creatures, the formation of ghosts is by no means a day or two. It is based on corpses, but it does not mean that any corpse can become a ghost. Especially for dangerous monsters like the Blood Crow, according to Li''s previous statement, he was afraid to gather a lot of restlessness.


    Walking into the headquarters lobby, Xia Fan suddenly felt a stern breath.


    Whether it is the observer seats on the left and right, or the chief seat in the center, there are high platforms, so that the people standing under the stage can only raise their heads to look up at the interrogator. This visible class gap made Xia Fan, who was accustomed to treating each other as equal, feel uncomfortable, but he also knew that this was not a place where he could do things casually. Master Zhang and the **** judge didn''t mind the number of courtesy, it didn''t mean that all alchemists were like this, especially since the order was already a five-rank trial, he had better proceed with caution.


    Walking to the chief table, Xia Fan bent over and gave a standard greeting ceremony, "Xia Fan, the next official, I have seen an adult engaged."


    "It turned out to be you." Yuan engaged in holding up the teacup and taking a sip. "I heard the other three say that it was your outstanding performance that kept the team from being wiped out. Seeing you now, it''s not a big deal. Qingjie."


    "My lord praised."


    Xia Fan naturally wouldn''t take these compliments to his heart. The other party seemed to be only forty years old. To be able to do a job at this age, both talent and ability are indispensable. This person has handled more evil cases than the cheap master has heard, so he must concentrate and deal with it carefully.


    "Although I have listened to your teammates, I still want to hear you tell me what happened. Can you start from the beginning for me?"


    "Of course, this is the duty of a lower official." Xia Fan slowly said the "details" he had prepared-from the ghost of Supfuyuan to the appearance of the blood crow, this process can be said to be no problem, only necessary What was cautious was what happened next: he had to tell the story reasonably and at the same time hide the existence of the fox demon.


    And as early as last night, he had already conceived the details. Needless to say, things like lightning strikes that cannot be verified, just use them up. The reason why he can move in the shadow of the blood crow depends entirely on the newly mastered spell "Flower". By preparing yourself for the operation in advance, without using primers and charms, and relying solely on will to stimulate a heavy shock, although the power is extremely small, it can stimulate the gods.


    This is not made up by Xia Fan, but Li once said that "Blood Crow cuts the connection between consciousness and the body" to make people immobile. Then the electric current that hits the body theoretically has the opportunity to break through this isolation, just like the heart. The pacemaker uses pulses to strengthen the beating electrical signals of the cardiomyocytes.


    As for how to control the power of the technique without causing the tragedy of stunning oneself, that is another topic.


    At least it is feasible in principle.


    The Privy Council attaches great importance to the description of principles.


    "So, do you use self-stimulation to get rid of the fixed body?" Yuan''s eyes brightened, and his body couldn''t help but sit up a little bit. "It''s also fortunate that you can think of this. In the record of past events, there have been alchemists who used pain to The method of regaining control of the body is similar to yours."


    "I just plan to fight hard."


    "There are so many people who want to fight hard in the face of desperation, but the number of successful people who can be recorded is always a small number." He shook his head, "You don''t know anything. The above methods are very important and painful. It may be effective, but it is also very costly. For example, the alchemist I mentioned was not able to be rescued in the end. And you provided another way of thinking. Once verified as effective by the above, this feat is undoubtedly better than eliminating evil. Big."


    "By the way, Wei Wushuang once mentioned that you disappeared for a while, and then appeared from the shadows. What was the situation at that time?" Yuan engaged in a different question.


    "It''s a mouse." Xia Fan said frankly, "I noticed a mouse running past the corner of the wall behind him, and was not affected by the evil at all, so I simply tried it."


    "When you found out that you were out of control, didn''t you think about running away alone?"


    "To be honest, I did think about it. But as an alchemist in the Privy Council, I cannot leave my companions and flee alone with my back facing the evil spirit."


    Yuan Engage seemed to be very satisfied with this answer, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Yes, I am glad to see that none of the four of you abandoned anyone. Then the last question, when the second ghost appeared, all of you Trapped in place and it was the candlestick that suddenly fell down to rescue you. What happened? In your previous statement, this detail was not mentioned."


    At the moment when these words were uttered, Xia Fan felt that a terrible aura was being stared at, and the atmosphere in the lobby took a turn for the worse, as if the other party¡¯s previous kindness was disguised.


    Which Lengtouqing accounted for such inconspicuous things?


    While slandering, he pretended to be uncomfortable and said, "I don¡¯t know if the official... even the candlestick fell down. They told me later. Because I didn¡¯t know anything, the official wanted everything to be true. It¡¯s reliable, it¡¯s not mentioned."


    "I don''t know" is the standard answer.


    Since everyone didn''t know, he just said that he didn''t know, and the Privy Council couldn''t verify it. After all, no one could say about luck.


    After a brief silence, the oppressive breath disappeared.


    "I guess it''s probably a frightened wild cat. I have to say, you guys are really lucky." Yuan Jin closed the record book and sighed, "Although there is some loss in this prefecture, I also saw outstanding achievements. For the new generation, it is this kind of alternation that has allowed the Privy Council to grow so far. Okay, that¡¯s all for questioning. I¡¯ll talk to the academic department and let you have three days off. You can go down and have a good rest. In addition, awards Ling will arrive soon, so I congratulate you all in advance."


    This is the end?


    Xia Fan blinked in disbelief. He originally thought that the death of a sixth-rank Wendao and a new alchemist would make the Privy Council thoroughly investigate the matter, but depending on his attitude, it seemed that he planned to end it.


    .


    Naiqi''s new book "The List of Ten Thousand Worlds", it looks great! recommend!


    PS: I''m all old acquaintances... please let it go T.T

 Chapter 63： Tracing

    "Master," Xia Fan frowned and said. He knew that if he didn''t say it at this time, he would never have the opportunity to say it again. "Will the evil creatures of Gaoshan County appear too weird?"


    "Do you mean that two ghosts suddenly appeared."


    "Exactly! As far as the Xiaguan knows, this is probably an abnormal death in Gaoshan County, and more than one or two, otherwise such a powerful evil will not be formed!" He decided to put it in the end, "If we can know this in advance In a situation, if you make preparations early, the team leader and Yue Feng will not lose their lives!"


    "I understand your unwillingness, but this is the mission of the alchemist. The Privy Council only targets evil agents. Now that evil agents have been eliminated, the task is completed for this palace." After a pause, "not to mention the abnormal death you said. It¡¯s just a guess. Gaoshan County has four villages, with large fields on the west and dense mountains on the east. No matter what accidents happen, it¡¯s normal. You think that a magistrate alone can control everything. ?"


    Xia Fan hesitated, "No."


    "Yes, no." Yuan engaged in a sigh. "The refugees, bandits, pirates, monsters, these things create tragedies all the time, and we can only take action on the last one. Dealing with evil is full of itself. After all the variables, if you want to be truly foolproof, you can only improve your resilience and magic skills."


    "In other words, does the Privy Council only eliminate evils that have already appeared?"


    "Otherwise, what else? Settling the refugees and eliminating bandits is something that the government needs to deal with. Do you still want to put your hands in the sixth department of the imperial court?" The other party''s tone has vaguely become impatient, "We are almost caught by those scholars. Seen as a new hidden danger after the foreign court and anti-smuggling guards, it is better to not intervene in matters that are not in your own responsibility. Taking a step back, even if there are abnormal deaths you mentioned, it should be dealt with by the local magistrate. Go on. Right!"


    Xia Fan had to leave the headquarters lobby.


    Wei Wushuang and others are waiting for him outside.


    "How is it, did the professional adult say something?" When he came out, his fellow villagers immediately greeted him. "I felt that the pressure in front of him was so heavy, I just said what I was thinking in my head, and I couldn''t even cover up. To."


    Xia Fan shook his head, "That''s it for this matter."


    "Huh..." Wei Wushuang let out a sigh, "I said, Brother Xia, you think too much. If there is such a thing as you said, the locals should always reveal something, right? I think Gaoshan County is pretty good. Peaceful and peaceful..."


    "You know what a fart! Anning? Peaceful enough to run out of two ghosts?" Wang Renzhi sipped to the ground-Luo Youer was not there, and he seemed too lazy to maintain the image of his son, "If it weren''t for Laozi''s life," I lost it this time! If nothing else, there is definitely something wrong with Gaoshan County!"


    "But wasn''t you the only one who asked the county citizens? It would be a waste of seven or eight people, and the county would not move at all?" After a week of getting along with him, Wei Wushuang has gradually been able to get back and forth with the Prince. Yuangui killed two people and they were talking in the streets and alleys, but no one mentioned any grievances recently."


    "That might also be caused by a thief on the mountain."


    "The premise is that someone in the county is missing. Compared to an abnormal death, the disappearance is also a big event, not to mention whether there are bandits near Gaoshan County."


    "The veto is so fast, you think of a reason for me! Those two ghosts can''t always come out of the cracks in the rock?"


    "Prince Prince, you are embarrassing me too much."


    "Shut up if you can''t think of it, the risk that this son takes for no reason, someone has to come out to be responsible!"


    "Stop arguing!" Xia Fan said annoyed.


    Wei Wushuang is okay, Wang Renzhi rarely refutes, "I''m not looking for the culprit..."


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Cai said, who had been watching coldly.


    Xia Fan was silent.


    From the lobby of the headquarters, the scene that he saw at the entrance of the Xue family compound always unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    There were six abnormal incidents in three years, and the county residents begged not to let the Privy Council interfere in the incident.


    and after he chased up with the money, the other party first showed disgust until it turned into an expression of disbelief.


    Where is the problem?


    As alchemists who eliminate evil, shouldn''t they be respected and loved?


    No... they do have reasons for disgust.


    Because the alchemist has never really cut off evil.


    at least not in Takayama Prefecture.


    Is it really just a coincidence that evil spirits appear so frequently here?


    After a long time, he replied, "I plan to go to Gaoshan County again."


    "Brother Xia..." Wei Wushuang showed worry.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wang Renzhi suddenly came to his mind, "Anyway, I have a three-day holiday. If this matter is not investigated, I will write it backwards! I have a hunch that this matter will become a world-famous thing. starting point!"


    "Hey... if that''s the case, then I will go too." The fellow scratched his head, "Although I can''t do much."


    "What about you?" Xia Fan looked at the official Cai.


    "To be honest, I am not very interested." She shrugged, "But I still like that little girl-if I can find out what caused this evil incident, I can go there."


    Seeing that everyone was willing to go, Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a little more confident, "Then it should not be too late, we will meet at the gate of the Privy Council in half an hour!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to his residence, Li was already waiting for him at home.


    "Sorry, I left you back and forth alone," Xia Fan said hello and began to pack the package, "I am going to Gaoshan County again. There is no threat of evil this time. Just wait for me here."


    "Don''t go." Li shook his head.


    "...what?" Xia Fan unexpectedly stopped working in his hands-it was the first time that he heard such a clear dissuasion from the other party.


    "Stop looking into this matter," she repeated, "it will not do you any good."


    "Do you... do you know something?" Xia Fan asked in surprise.


    "The Privy Council thinks this matter should end here, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know the situation in Gaoshan County, but I know the Privy Council." Li lowered his ears. "Master once said that everything they do has a reason, and no one is allowed to question it. Although it is not here. Yuan, but I don¡¯t think it will make a big difference. Since they think this matter is over, you''d better do what they want."


    "But I just want to figure out what is going on."


    "How can you figure it out?" Li seemed impatient. "There are only two results. Either you can''t get the answer, or you can''t accept the answer. Either way, it''s worse than not knowing. -Because you cannot change the status quo."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the fox demon to say such words.


    "I thought you never cared about authority."


    "It''s not because of--" Li paused in the middle of speaking, "Because... it might interfere with the rescue of my master."


    "I didn''t plan to confront the Privy Council. You thought about going there." Xia Fan laughed blankly. "If there is anything to be found, I don''t necessarily have to solve the problem through the Privy Council. There is the State Shepherd House."


    "Are you going to report to the official?"


    "You don''t even need to go by yourself. The Privy Council is not easy to intervene, and the government will never turn a blind eye to this case, right?" Xia Fan looked straight into the other''s pale golden eyes, "Furthermore, if you haven''t even touched the facts, how can you Know if you can change? You should understand this truth best.


    "I?"


    He grinned, "If you didn''t choose to cooperate with me, you won''t find that the fox demon and the alchemist can live together."


    This time Li was silent for a long time, and finally she sighed helplessly, and then picked up her things, "I know, but I want to go together."


    "Are you sure? This time the main purpose is to trace the source of the evil, and there will be no danger."


    "Who knows." Li looked to the west noncommittal and said in a voice that only he could hear, "Evil is never the most terrifying thing..."

 Chapter 64： clue

    That afternoon, Gaoshan County.


    "Yawn..."


    Because he stayed up all night and was on his way continuously, even the alchemist could not help but feel a little sleepy. Wei Wushuang patted his cheeks, and said vigorously, "Finally, we are here again-although we want to find out the source of the evil, how should we proceed?"


    "You first book your accommodation for tonight, and I will find someone you know about the situation." Xia Fan looked around for a moment, and then walked towards the corner.


    "Do you have any acquaintances here?" Wang Renzhi asked unexpectedly.


    "Well, I met the day the ghost was killed."


    "Brother Xia, was the inn yesterday OK?"


    Xia Fan didn''t even look back, but gave a thumbs up to show that he had received it.


    Crossed the street with little traffic, turned around and turned into the alley, and Li, who had waited a step here, followed by shoulder to shoulder, and at the same time handed over a hat of the same style.


    Xia Fan kept walking and asked while putting on the hat, "No one noticed you on the road, right?"


    "No, this is not the first time I have traveled. But do you have to wear this? There is nothing to cover up, so let me prepare one more."


    "This is called identity equipment. Since we are going to investigate this secretly, we can''t wear the official uniform of the Privy Council."


    "Then what status are we now?"


    Xia Fan glanced at the fox demon whose face was half-hidden under the black gauze, and raised his mouth slightly, "How about the knight?"


    Li stayed for a long time before shaking his head and muttering, "I always think you have an unrealistic fantasy about me and yourself."


    "what did you say?"


    She averted her gaze, "No, it''s nothing. Do you want to do it?"


    "Not yet, but there have been six evil incidents that required the Privy Council to be dispatched in three years, and it¡¯s really strange that all of them are concentrated in one county. You told me that evil will not happen for no reason, and I asked the locals, There have been no major disasters in the past three years, and the weather has always been smooth." Xia Fan analyzed, "Since such frequent evils have made some people miserable, then maybe we can ask from them something we ignore. Information."


    Without much effort, he found a county citizen whom he had "funded" the day before yesterday.


    "Hello, is there anyone in the room?" Xia Fan knocked on the door.


    "Who is it..." An old voice came from inside.


    "I am Xia Fan, I don''t know--"


    "Ah, it turned out to be Grace!" The door quickly opened. Standing inside the door was a wrinkled old man who was about 60 years old. In this era, a person of this age can be called a long life. "Thanks to your assistance, my house can be kept. Please come in, come in! Are you not on a job today?"


    "It happened to be off today, is Chow Tai Fook not at home?" He vaguely remembered that the funded person should be called by this name.


    "My freak child is still busy in the fields, Eun Gong has something to look for him?"


    It turns out that this person is Chow Tai Fook''s father, Xia Fan said in his heart. At the same time, he noticed the tall calluses on the other''s fingers and the brown skin exposed on the clothes. Obviously this old man has also worked in the fields for a long time, but now he is too old and can no longer take on the heavy physical work.


    "I just want to ask him some information."


    "Oh ha ha, then you ask me the same, I grew up here, Dafu knows, I must know all."


    "So disturbing."


    "Hey, what are you doing so politely, my little place, I''m afraid that I am wronged."


    "I''ll be at the door." Li La lowered the brim of his hat and cast a look at Xia Fan.


    Xia Fan nodded, bent down and walked into the house.


    The surrounding air suddenly became a lot cooler, there was not much light inside, only a few glimmers of light spilled into the roof. The feet are uneven, obviously the ground has not been treated, and the muddy ground that was used when the house was built still remains. However, under decades of stepping, its surface has become pitch black and strong.


    As the old man said, the room is really small, the hall is only three or four meters square, and a set of shabby cabinets and square tables have to be stuffed. Even if you add the back room, the wood room and the latrine, it is estimated that it will not be as spacious. And from this ancient furnishings, it is enough to estimate their family level, it is hard to imagine that the other party is a person who has been farming here for a lifetime.


    "Eun Gong, I don''t have tea here, only well water to drink."


    "Water will do." Xia Fan casually found a chair and sat down.


    He staggered and scooped out a bowl of water, handed it to Xia Fan, and then returned to the threshold to sit down, "Gongong, what do you want to ask?"


    "I mainly want to know the news of the evil monsters. Do you remember what unusual things have happened in these years? Especially before and after the evil monsters appeared."


    "Well... I have to think about it." The old man began to meditate for a while and began to slowly tell the evil incidents in Gaoshan County. Although his speech speed was slow, his words were quite clear, which sounded easy to understand. This lecture lasted more than two hours, spanning nearly eight years.


    In the whole story, Xia Fan didn''t get much information about the abnormal death. In addition to regular deaths such as death from old age and death from illness, those deaths and injuries caused by neighborhood disputes, petty theft, and secret affair that the old man mentioned were also extremely limited, and they were basically handled quickly by Huzhi County. If you ignore the levy of "evil tax", Hu Huairen can be regarded as a diligent parent official.


    Wei Wushuang is actually right-besides being often invaded by evil spirits, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com days hardly caused any waves.


    Could it be that this place is naturally suitable for nurturing animals?


    No, the evil spirit is not a feng shui theory, but is actually caused by qi, even if it is a repeated cycle of the Great Desolate Night, it must be based on tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dead.


    And Chow Tai Fook''s father continued to talk about evil and evil things.


    "Push forward, it was sixteen years ago... When Dafu was just a baby. At that time, it seemed to be Qujiang Mandi, and a water ghost came to us..."


    "Wait," Xia Fan suddenly noticed something strange, "The last time eight years ago, was it sixteen years ago?"


    "I can''t remember this wrong. It hasn''t been long since Dafu was born. Isn''t it 17 years old now."


    "Then¡ªwhat about going forward?"


    "Hmm," the old man gave a pensive expression, "it''s hard to remember, but it will take five or six years to say less."


    The frequency difference is too much, right?


    Xia Fan estimated in his heart, if the evil events that the other party said were counted, there were only two from eight years ago to twenty years ago, and there were a total of ten of them from eight years ago to the present, and the more concentrated they are going forward. , For example, it has accounted for six in the last three years.


    What happened in this?


    "So...have not seen many evil creatures in Gaoshan County before?"


    "Not really," the old man rubbed his neck, "I used to be a lot when I was young, and probably more than ten years have passed in the middle of a stable life. But it was better then than now, at least there was no tax on evil, the Privy Council If the officials are too busy, we will also pool the money to invite the more famous Taoist leaders in the state to eliminate the disaster, but now, alas..." He sighed deeply, "There are not many good people like you. Up."

 Chapter 65： law

    "So there was no tax on evil before?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Yes, this is something that came out after Master Hu took office. He said that evil spirits are becoming more frequent and it is difficult to cope with the allocations above, so the county residents are allowed to share the points. Blessed, you can talk to the big people above Is it true that we can''t afford this money..."


    At the end of the talk, the old man stood up tremblingly on the door frame, as if he wanted to kneel down, Xia Fan quickly got up and supported him.


    "I will find a way, you don''t have to rush for a while. By the way, when did the magistrate take office?"


    "I remember... ten years ago."


    Ten years and eight years... the difference is not that far, plus the later tax on evil, is this some kind of coincidence?


    wait again! An electric light flashed across Xia Fan''s head. If we deduced from this guess, then the stable days of the previous ten years, wouldn''t it be--


    He picked up the bowl and drank the cold well water, making his voice not sound so dry, "Do you remember how many magistrates changed in Gaoshan County?"


    "This..." The old man hesitated, "I don''t know about my father''s generation, but in the past few decades, there should be four or five. The short is three to four years, and the long is more than ten years."


    "How long did the magistrate before Master Hu work?"


    "It''s pretty long, about fifteen or six years."


    In fifteen or six years, isn''t this perfectly connected with the frequency of evil spirits?


    Xia Fan suddenly felt cold behind his back.


    He has always wanted to find clues from anomalous cases or disappearances, but now he realizes that the clues are probably right in front of him.


    "By the way, do you remember the name of the magistrate? Did he get promoted or transferred away, or..."


    "Hui En Gong, that adult whose surname is Zhu, has passed away."


    "How did you die?" Xia Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I heard that I was entangled in unclean things and eventually died of illness."


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was set off by the afterglow as a **** orange-red, Xia Fan returned to the inn.


    In order to avoid omissions and misinformation, he deliberately visited several households that had received funding.


    The answers are basically the same.


    The frequency of appearance of ¡¡¡¡ evil spirits and the replacement time of local officials present a strange correspondence.


    After setting up the fox demon first, Xia Fan summoned the other companions into a wing, and said what he had heard from beginning to end.


    After listening to the final narration, Wei Wushuang took a breath, his eyes widened in disbelief, "Do you suspect that Hu Zhixian is related to this matter?"


    "It''s just a guess at the moment, I want to hear your opinions."


    "But there really wasn''t any big problem in the county--"


    "No major problem is the problem," Wang Renzhi interrupted Wei Wushuang. "If you want more than a dozen lives to disappear silently, it is indeed more convenient to have official cover."


    "Where does anyone come from?"


    "Come from outside!"


    "Huh?" Wei Wushuang didn''t expect the other party to answer that way, he couldn''t help but pause, "Master County, what did he picture..."


    "Picture money! Isn''t there an evil tax? I think he just wants to make money!" Wang Renzhi patted Xia Fan''s shoulder appreciatively, "Oh, you are quite courageous, I was wrong before. I count on you."


    "But...that''s actually not much money." Wei Wushuang whispered.


    "What? Not much?" Prince Wang raised his brows.


    "While listening to Brother Xia just now, I thought about it in my mind. The evil tax is only collected from neighbourhoods that have been attacked by evil. Every household is ten taels of silver, and a block is only 300 households, and the sale of land can be discounted. The county magistrate can also be exempt from farming, and 300 households can receive two thousand taels. In addition, he will give the money to the families of the victims, and each person can receive 35 taels. In addition to the hard work of errands and quick catches, the magistrate will probably be able to save this amount--" Wei Wushuang stretched out a finger.


    "One thousand?"


    "Almost, and this is already a high estimate."


    "Is there only so little?"


    "Of course I can''t say that one thousand taels of cash is a small amount--" Wei Wushuang glanced at Xia Fan secretly, "It''s just that it''s obviously not very cost-effective compared to what to do."


    "What if he didn''t do it for money?" Shangguan Cai said suddenly.


    "What else is there then?"


    "If you only want money, it would be unreasonable to collect taxes uniformly. Instead of setting up so many reductions and exemptions, it is better to expand the scope of apportionment and draw more from the big family." She drew out half of her spear and swiped it lightly on the ground. "He The purpose of setting this line is to push those who are nervous at hand into desperation without affecting the majority of the county."


    "You mean... the field?" Wei Wushuang reacted quickly.


    "Inaccurate, he wants both fields and people, or what he wants is the grain produced in the fields." Shangguan Cai slightly raised her mouth, "You may not know that the locust plague occurred in Fengguo last year, which affected several western states. Foods that can be eaten have been fired up to sky-high prices, and this year has not completely subsided, so that riots have occurred in many places. And similar things happened seven or eight years ago."


    "Where did you hear this news?" Wei Wushuang asked in amazement His family sells food, and he doesn''t even know about it.


    "Gyeonggi always has no shortage of well-informed people, provided that you can find them." She spread her hands, "Of course, if you want to resell the food at this time, you will find your own way, like yours, the government permits you, don''t you know? It makes no difference. The only thing that can sell high prices is the private grain that has not been counted, and it has to be shipped to Fengguo. A small county magistrate is probably just a partner."


    "I feel that neither of these may be the main motivation."


    Xia Fan said slowly after listening to everyone''s speech.


    "What''s your opinion?" Shangguan Cai asked with interest.


    "It''s not a good opinion. It''s just that the prefects and counties didn''t mention the tax elimination more than 20 years ago, and the locust plagues are unlikely to happen every year." Xia Fan looked around everyone, "but evil incidents still appeared frequently at that time, so we might as well. Think of things simpler."


    "Simplicity means..."


    "Someone instructed, bought out, or required the magistrate to do so. This included risk compensation. Compared with his predecessor, Hu Zhixian, the only difference is that the former is more greedy."


    His summary caused a brief silence in the wing.


    "That... Brother Xia," Wei Wushuang cleared his throat after a while, "After all this, it''s just everyone''s guess. If there is no actual evidence, no one will believe us. It would be slanderous to say it. Suspect of court officials."


    "Yes, but at least we have the direction for further investigation." Xia Fan stood up, "The next step is to find out the other party''s flaws!"


    "You already have an idea?"


    "That''s right," he decided to make a quick decision, not to give the opponent a chance to be calm, "the result will be known in one day tomorrow."

 Chapter 66： Stun the snake

    The residents of Gaoshan County witnessed a strange scene early the next morning.


    I saw two people wearing alchemist black robes pushing a small car, hanging up banners, and walking all the way along the market area, and they were shouting for clues about the evil things of the day before yesterday, no matter who saw or heard strange things. Even if it seems to have nothing to do with evil, as long as it is abnormal or bizarre, you can tell them, and no matter whether it is useful or not, you can get ten copper plates. If it is considered useful, it is 100.


    And what was in that car was a box full of copper coins.


    This kind of good thing, which is almost equal to giving money for nothing, immediately detonated the enthusiasm of the people. Everyone swarmed and formed a big circle around the car.


    "My lord, I have something to say! The Wang''s house next door made an unusual noise that night!"


    "My lord, I saw Zhang Mazi secretly carrying something on the back mountain!"


    "You get out, I came first!"


    "I know this too, why do you monopolize this hundred words?"


    "My lord, I''m the king''s house next door, I really have nothing to do with evil!"


    Various voices come and go, some are vying for clues, and some are vying for who said the same thing first. The enthusiasm of the masses is beyond imagination, and there is a trend of developing from verbal communication to zero-distance greetings.


    "Get out of the way, everyone will avoid me!" Suddenly a group of government officers rushed into the crowd, dispersing the gathered people, and the head of them was the head catcher who led the alchemist to the crime scene.


    "I have seen two adults..." Seeing the black robe of the Privy Council, he immediately reduced his voice, bowed respectfully and bowed, "I wonder what you are investigating?"


    "What else can it be, of course it''s evil." It was Xia Fan who answered him, "Why, should I do this to anyone?"


    "Uh..." The head catcher glanced at the eagerly awaited crowd around him, and said in a little embarrassment, "Just ask them what you want to ask, why bother to spend more money. Now it''s like this, I''m afraid I''ll wait a while. It will affect the smooth flow of the road. Besides, if you want to investigate the case, you can go to the Yamen, and the County Cheng and Dianshi will definitely cooperate with you."


    "I don''t think they can know the situation in the county well. Besides, the things I want to know will not be recorded, so I won''t go to trouble the yamen."


    "But my lord, the evil has been wiped out." The other party bit the bullet and said.


    "But who can guarantee that they won''t appear again? What I want to collect this time is any signs that may herald the appearance of evil. What, do you want to prevent the Privy Council from doing things?"


    "How can I, the little one dare not¡ª"


    "Then I will continue."


    Xia Fan pushed through a group of government officials and shouted to the crowd, "Are there any weird things you want to say?"


    "My lord, I have!"


    "Please listen to me first!"


    Everyone soon came up again.


    They all understand one truth, that is, head-catchers dare not stop the alchemist of the Privy Council.


    No amount of government servants can stop me from getting this free money.


    The same thing happened in the entrance area of ??the county, except that the people pushing the cart over there were replaced by Wang Renzhi and Shangguan Cai.


    "Brother Xia, can we really collect any useful evidence like this?" In the noisy voice, Wei Wushuang took the time to get to Xia Fan and asked, "Although it sounds a lot of strange things, how can we verify it? I feel that there is no way to combine these fragmentary rumors into a reliable testimony in a day."


    "It''s okay, because everything we do is just propaganda." Xia Fan smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that the person who most supported his efforts to continue the investigation was Prince Wang. As soon as he proposed this idea, he immediately took the initiative to pay for the convenience.


    "Promotion?"


    "Exactly, so the questioning is not the point. The point is how to cause a sensation in the shortest time and spread the news of the investigation throughout the county."


    "But just in case... I mean if it''s like Brother Xia, you guessed it, wouldn''t this be a horror?"


    "If we can''t see the snake, it will naturally be a waste of water in the bamboo basket, but if we can see, the moment the snake moves, we will expose our body."


    "See?" Wei Wushuang asked puzzledly, "Are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, you will know then."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this really what the group said?"


    In the yali room, Hu Huairen frowned after listening to the head-catching report.


    "Yes, the next word has not been changed."


    What kind of play is this again? How many new alchemists want to know the whole story of the evil incident? Could it be that something went wrong in the Privy Council? Or was it because the death of two fellow alchemists made them want to do their best?


    What an idiot! Hu Zhixian couldn''t help cursing in his heart, how many times he told the two people to follow the rules, who knows there can be such a mistake!


    Did they really find any clues?


    Especially the phrase "things I want to know will not be recorded", no matter how you look at it, I feel meaningful.


    Other alchemists can understand, why did the second son of the Wang family also participate in it? Does that guy know what his father does?


    No, he has to write a letter to tell Wang Yian.


    "My lord, are you... okay?" The head catcher asked cautiously.


    "Nonsense, what can I do! Go down, don''t worry about them anymore!" Hu Huairen returned to the desk and unfolded a piece of rice paper, only to find a thin layer of sweat on the palm of his hand. No... to be calm, the possibility of them finding the truth is very slim, and it is even more impossible to ask the locals what to do. He has to write to the Wang family first, and then deal with the grotto.


    After explaining the whole situation concisely, he folded the letter and handed it to a servant outside the door, "Immediately give it to the King of Jinxia City, and let their master open it. Go!"


    Then Hu Huairen went to the backyard and called his subordinates Du Mingjin and Du Mingyin.


    As soon as he saw the two appearing, he would not be angry. If it weren''t for these two idiots, how could such an accident happen to the Privy Council!


    "Are you sure you haven''t been spotted by anyone when you went up the mountain on those days?"


    "Master, we can guarantee!" The Du brothers also knew that they had committed a big mistake, and they did not dare to breathe. "We set out at night for the past few days, and absolutely no one was seen whereabouts. Even the Orion did not have a night. Uphill."


    "Okay, let me give you one more chance. Today, I will go to the grotto and get rid of everything inside, and then seal the door to make sure no one can find it."


    "But... once the stone gate is sealed, it is difficult to open it again. In case someone finds you over there again..."


    "That''s something for the future, you can think of something later!" Hu Huairen scolded, "I don''t want to hear about evil things again until I don''t know the attitude of the Privy Council. If I understand, I will do what I say! If this time If it fails, I will put you two in too!"


    "Yes, sir, we must do it well!" The Du Brothers nodded in a hurry.


    "get out!"


    "Please wait a moment, sir," at this moment, a crisp and gentle female voice interrupted Hu Zhixian''s words.


    The two raised their heads, their eyes lit up.


    I saw a tall and beautiful woman walking out of the back room, with a tall hair bun on her head, her collar opened to the sides, revealing her white neck and half of her collarbone. She held a wooden tray with wine in her hands, and every small step revealed a sense of charm, but her appearance was as pure and refined as a lotus flower. The two completely different feelings were mixed together, making the woman''s smiles full of incredible charm.

 Chapter 67： Aoko

    "Aoko, what are you doing out?"


    Hu Huairen is no exception. Whenever he sees this woman, his heart will be hot and will further trigger a physical reaction. It''s just that there are outsiders present, and it''s broad daylight, so he has to maintain his majesty as a magistrate. "This is not the place where women should show up. Go back to your room!"


    "My lord, things in the grottoes are not trivial. The two of them are doing their best at ordinary times, and it is understandable that they occasionally make a mistake. You should not be so harsh on them. You should not be blamed for expedition. Isn''t this what you often say?"


    "Yes, is it..." Hu Huairen couldn''t blame it when she said that.


    "Although this is not a battlefield, it is not a bad thing to encourage more," she walked slowly to the two of them, raised the wooden plate flat, her knees bent slightly, "this is rice wine just made by a cheap concubine, although it is not as fragrant as white wine. It''s spicy, but it''s better than tea. I hope the two will go all out to keep the secret of the grotto for the adults."


    Du Mingjin and Du Mingyin looked at each other, quickly picked up the porcelain bowl above, and drank them all. "Thank you Madam for the wine."


    Even though the other party claimed to be a lowly concubine, they did not dare to look down upon this woman. The other party was not the wife of the county magistrate, and she was far more favored than his wife. Especially after sending his wife and children back to their hometown a year ago, Mrs. Hu took her with him almost every day.


    And another important point is that the Du brothers always feel that the sentiment in the other''s eyes is directed at them, just looking at the other''s eyes, as if they can hear her whispering in their ears¡ª¡ª


    "I will wait for you to come back..."


    If Mr. Hu has no time to accompany her one day, maybe she will be like now, and walk in front of her with respectful steps?


    "Then sir, I will retire."


    After the two left the backyard, Hu Huairen took a step forward and pulled the woman into his arms.


    "You shouldn''t give this wine to two idiots! That''s what you made for me!"


    "Hehe, are you jealous?"


    "There is no one else, what should you call me?"


    She blinked, "Master...?"


    "It''s good if you know!" Hu Huairen felt that the flame was already a little overwhelming, "Don''t forget your duty."


    "Of course, to protect you, and... to relieve your loneliness." She chuckled slightly.


    What a stunner.


    Huzhi County no longer wants to wait until night.


    He grabbed the opponent''s arm and walked towards the back room impatiently.


    At this moment, the woman raised her head and gave a soft "Huh".


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Huairen asked.


    "It''s nothing," she looked up at the roof for a while, "it seems like a fox ran over there just now."


    "What''s so rare about foxes? There are all four-legged beasts here."


    "Yes..." the woman whispered softly, "This place is much better than the empty sea."


    "Okay," Hu Huairen urged impatiently, "Don''t say anything, just follow me in."


    She retracted her gaze, lowered her eyebrows and nodded to follow her, "It''s... the master."


    ¡­¡­


    Strange woman.


    Li walked through the streets, still thinking of the scenes he had just seen in the backyard of the county government.


    Her dress is different from that of common women, and her accent is very strange, but what is even more weird is that she is using Shushu.


    The fox demon is a hurdle, and she is very sensitive to this type of alchemy. She can feel that the other party is using the hurdle to affect the senses of the surrounding people. However, the difference is that she has never seen a similar method of surgery-not an instantaneous effect, but a long-term effect, and does not rely solely on the spell itself, her own dress, words and deeds are also compatible with it. Make charm become part of the opponent''s body. Otherwise, judging from the intensity of the technique, it would be impossible to achieve such a natural level.


    But it is too shameless to use hurdles purely to seduce others!


    Even if she sneered at the hypocritical manners of men and women, this sight of no manner at all made her cheeks hot.


    At the same time, what puzzled Li was that no matter what kind of technique the other party used, he was at least an angry person.


    Shouldn¡¯t people with this kind of talent be born superior? Why should she go to please a magistrate?


    Even if you don¡¯t take the exam, you can be a wandering monk, or you can join a certain martial arts school, it¡¯s much more free than it is now.


    But... I really made Xia Fan guess it.


    Li quickly jumped a few times, rushed to the roof of a house, and locked the Du brothers who were walking in the crowd from a height.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will have a big disturbance in the county center." Xia Fan''s words are still in my ears.


    "That point is the time when the government office opens. The prefect will definitely appear in the office. As long as you stay on the roof in advance, no matter what he said, your hearing should be clear."


    "The news of the alchemist''s investigation will surely reach the prefect. If this matter has nothing to do with him, his performance should not be taken seriously. But if he knows something, he will probably not be indifferent. Once the snake is alarmed, he will take the initiative. Will fall into our hands."


    "What if you guessed wrong?" she asked at the time.


    "The Prince lost two chests of copper in vain."


    Facts have proved that Huzhi County not only reacted, but the response was quite large. It can be seen that he is probably not simply aware of this matter but has a great relationship with evil.


    Thinking of this, Li couldn''t help but sighed.


    Obviously, he didn''t want him to continue the investigation at first.


    As a result, he is still helping him.


    She probably didn''t owe anything to humans in her previous life, right?


    Seeing that the two got into a compound and didn''t come out again, Li also decided to go back to the inn first, leaving a clue for Xia Fan, and by the way, he resumed his body form and recharged. In the changing state, Qi will be consumed continuously, and the real tracking may not start until the dead of night.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the clapper''s voice gradually faded away.


    "Brother Xia, are the two of you really going to mountain at night like this?"


    Wei Wushuang lay down in the grass and couldn''t help but dig his arm bitten by the bug. The three of them spent the two boxes of money seven or eighty eight. When they thought they were going to return today without success, they were sent by Xia Fan to a location near the mountain in the west of Gaoshan County.


    "If you don''t want to be discovered, the dark night is the best cover."


    Xia Fan stared at the way up the mountain and said without looking back. Although there are many fork roads on the mountain, you have to start from this gentle **** if you want to go up the mountain.


    After receiving Li¡¯s information, he told Wei Wushuang and the others about the matter, and replaced Li with a "Because of suffering from the taxation of evil, willing to help them, and familiar with mountain roads." Old Orion". Although everyone was skeptical, he decided to give it a try because of his promise.


    After all, they also want to know how the "grotto" in Huzhi County''s mouth is related to evil.


    Suddenly, a little light flashed in the distance, followed by two quick flashes.


    The opponent has acted!


    Xia Fan turned his head and lowered his voice, "Quiet, someone is coming."

 Chapter 68： Tail title

    Everyone suddenly slowed their breathing, and sank their heads into the tall weeds.


    The terrain on both sides of this mountain road is upward. If people in the road do not deliberately search, it is difficult to find the lurkers hidden in the heights.


    Through the grass, Xia Fan could vaguely see the figure of two men-they were carrying oil lamps, walking in one after another. There was neither a bow nor a hound behind him, but a sword and axe were pinned to his waist. From this posture, we can know that the visitor is definitely not going up the mountain to hunt or gather medicine.


    From the point of view of skill, the two may have a little bit of effort, but the level is estimated to be higher than ordinary people. He was vigilant and kept looking around, but the night was not only a cover for the prey, but also for the hunters. It would be too difficult to see through the darkness in the mountains with two pairs of eyes alone.


    Just like this, they quickly passed the hidden location of Xia Fan and others, and walked deep into the mountain.


    "Aren''t we following?" Wang Renzhi couldn''t help asking when the light of the oil lamp went further and further, until it disappeared.


    "No, we don''t follow, just follow the leader." Xia Fan resolutely shook his head. "Professional work should be done by professional people. Now the other party has finally revealed his tail. In case they are disturbed, I am afraid There will never be a second chance. We must guarantee a success."


    "Professional work is done by professional people?" Wang Renzhi sipped his lips and tasted it. "That''s a good thing. I don''t see that you are quite experienced in such things as the end."


    "It''s not just a gentleman." Shangguan Cai added.


    "That... I think Brother Xia is still quite upright." Only Wei Wushuang was always on Xia Fan''s side.


    Good brother, you deserve to be the one who accompany me through the exam.


    Xia Fan estimated the time in his heart, and stood up about a quarter of an hour later, "It''s almost there, do you remember the gestures I taught you?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    He took out the prepared oil lamp, lit it, and walked in the forefront.


    Others followed.


    Although it is more concealed if the lights are not turned on, the speed of progress will also be slowed down a lot. Moreover, walking a mountain road in an environment where you can''t see your fingers is dangerous-uneven ground is easy to lick your feet, and snakes and worms entangled in the dark. It is also a threat.


    This is also the reason why he decided to let Li undertake the task of tracking.


    With a middleman, they can extend the distance much longer. Even if the lights are in their hands and the noise is constant, they will not attract the attention of the target.


    And the woods after dark, for the fox demon, just returned to the home court.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even an alchemist who has experienced many battles may not be able to detect that he is being targeted by a fox.


    After a while, Xia Fan found a mark left by Li: She tied white cloth strips between the low branches to indicate the direction of the target.


    "Go here."


    It didn''t take long for them to find that they had deviated from the usual uphill road and were trapped in the dense forest. If there is no imprint guide, getting lost is just a matter of minutes.


    At this time, there was no visible ground under the feet, it was full of thick fallen leaves and bushes. In order to make it easier to move, the group had to shorten the corners of the robe and use a wooden sword to pull away the branches in front of them.


    Xia Fan suddenly felt that it would be better to equip herself with an extra gold and iron sword.


    "These two guys really have a problem." Wang Renzhi scolded, "What kind of horrible roads are you choosing! I''m afraid no one has been here at all."


    "Not necessarily." Shangguan Cai took off a broken short branch and placed it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully. "From the perspective of the fracture, someone came here a week ago, and there are still a lot of people..."


    "What do many people say?"


    "Aren''t you claiming to be a top ten exam?"


    "Then...the test is Alchemy, which has nothing to do with magic."


    "Okay." Shangguan Cai dropped the short branch. "It''s okay to tell you. This is a common judgment method used by military scouts. If there is a small group of men and horses advancing in the forest, the more the number of people, the number of times the branches are broken. The more often. Because people cannot always keep a straight line forward, you will inevitably encounter more things on your left and right."


    "So there is such a reason." Wang Renzhi was surprised, "Then...Have you killed anyone?"


    Shangguan Cai glanced at him, "Of course."


    Wang Renzhi couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Really killed?"


    "Is it normal for you to die and live on the battlefield? What''s all the fuss about. You don''t think the border of Daqi is as stable as a mountain, do you?"


    He couldn''t help but walk two steps slowly, and pulled a little distance from the opponent.


    Shangguan Cai couldn''t help but frown, "What do you mean? Could it be that you haven''t killed anyone?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Renzhi retorted loudly, and then slammed his mouth, "Why do you think so?"


    "Naturally, you are the second son of the Wang family." She sneered. "There is nothing to hide. A place like the Wang family is so powerful that there is no blood on both hands. Of course, I am not interested in blaming you. This is the case in this world. "


    "I admit that I have bullied others and provoke a lot of girls, but you said killing people¡ª"


    "Shh!" Xia Fan suddenly made a quiet gesture, and at the same time extinguished the oil lamp in his hand.


    The three of them shut up and crouched down.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "They stopped."


    The mark on a tree became two white lines crossing.


    This means that the target stops moving forward and hides in place.


    "Oh, anti-reconnaissance?" Shangguan Cai raised her eyebrows, "These two people are also a bit experienced-but that''s all. U U Reading "


    If you rush forward because you lose your tracking target at this time, you will be seen by the opponent.


    "Do you think they are not doing enough?"


    "Of course, if it were me, one person would go forward and one person would stay behind. If there are too many people, you can also conduct a reverse search. Unprofessional teams like ours are found to be inevitable."


    Xia Fan was stunned, who just said that he was not a gentleman.


    Clearly speaking, she is more professional than herself.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the flash appeared again.


    "Okay, let''s continue. They started to move again."


    Just walking around like this for about an hour, an old stone gate half hidden between the mountain walls appeared in front of the four.


    The inside of the stone gate is pitch black, like the mouth of a giant beast. Standing at the door, you can feel the gusts of wind blowing from the inside. Judging from the stone walls covered with cracks and moss, this building has existed for quite a long time.


    "Around Gaoshan County...Is there still such a thing?" Wei Wushuang swallowed.


    And Xia Fan looked solemn, the "grotto" Hu Huairen said should be here. The answer he was looking for was why the frequency of evil and scourges showed periodic changes, and it was also included in all likelihood.


    "There are only two kinds of results, either you can''t get the answer, or you can''t accept the answer. Either way, it''s worse than not knowing."


    Li''s words came to my ears.


    But in fact, he wanted to say that Li was wrong.


    For him, not knowing is the worst result.


    That means that he will be fooled by this world forever.


    "Next, let us see what the magistrate wants to hide." Xia Fan raised the oil lamp and walked into the stone gate first.

 Chapter 69： Bronze cast

    The inside of the grotto was unexpectedly deep. There were sections of stone ladders spiraling down under his feet. With the help of the dim light, he could see multiple slide rails embedded on the rock walls on both sides, probably used to place movable gates. However, due to disrepair, these grooves have been blocked by moss, and the slabs used as gates are broken all over.


    Obviously, this is by no means a facility such as an ancient tomb or a mausoleum. It used to not only be entered and exited by people, but was also permanently guarded.


    After walking about twenty or thirty meters, Xia Fan suddenly heard a strange sound.


    It''s a bit like a background noise, rustling when the radio has no signal.


    This made the goose bumps on his back come out.


    The radio is a product of the electronic age, and it is absolutely impossible to appear in this period. Because of this, it looks extremely lame!


    Someone behind him pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "What, what sound is this?"


    He originally thought it was Wei Wushuang, but when the other party opened his mouth, he realized that it was Shangguan Cai. There was a rare fluctuation in her voice.


    "I don''t know." Xia Fan looked back at her in surprise, "Aren''t you scared?"


    "Isn''t it human nature to be afraid of the unknown?" Shangguan Cai replied through gritted teeth.


    "But you are not afraid of the ghosts before."


    "That''s just a physical thing. What is there to be afraid of. It can be destroyed by touching it. Isn''t it the same as the situation here?"


    seems to make sense.


    "Brother Xia, I am also a little scared..." Wei Wushuang couldn''t help but echo, "This place always feels so evil..."


    At this time, the rustling sound is getting louder and louder, it has changed from if there is nothing to ubiquitous, and the more it sounds, the more it looks like electromagnetic noise.


    This made Xia Fan feel a little confused.


    But when he thought that the answer was close at hand, he bit his head and stepped forward.


    "Look down again. If there is no one, we will return to the entrance."


    Fortunately, they arrived at the bottom of the grotto not long after this time. At the end was also a thick stone gate, but on the other side of the gate, he saw a faint of fire.


    This means that the Du Brothers are not far away.


    They finally caught each other''s tail!


    Xia Fan turned off the oil lamp, made a "ready to meet the enemy" gesture behind him, and then drew out the peach wood sword on his waist.


    This also made the other three people''s mood settled.


    Although the weird voice is still there, since I found someone from Huzhi County, it proves that this place is not as dangerous as expected.


    When everyone walked through the second stone gate with their waists down, after a few steps, the target''s figure finally appeared in the field of vision.


    It was a cave-like cave with torches hung around it. I don¡¯t know if it was originally there or was added later. There are still several openings around the grotto, but they are not deep and you can see to the bottom at a glance. Judging from the fence at the door, those small cavities are probably used as cages.


    The Du Brothers were busy picking up a pile of clothes, as if they were planning to burn them on the spot, without noticing someone sneaking in at the door.


    There will be no better chance than now.


    Xia Fan stretched out his hand and compared gestures of three, two, and one in sequence.


    "Action!"


    The four rushed up from four directions and rushed straight at the two brothers.


    The distance of less than ten meters is no more than a blink of an eye for the opponent, and the huge background noise concealed the sprinting footsteps. The moment the opponent just heard the noise, Xia Fan and others had already killed him.


    The two brothers may have learned a little bit of martial arts, but in the face of the overwhelming speed advantage, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. One of them was knocked over to the ground in an instant, while the other one rolled on the spot trying to escape, but was shot by Shangguan Cai''s ankle with a precise shot and fell to the ground.


    A terrifying thing happened, and the person who was shot foot disappeared instantly when he landed, as if he had melted.


    "No, silver brother!"


    Another person screamed horribly. He twisted and wanted to go to where the opponent disappeared, but Wei Wushuang was sitting under him, unable to move half an inch.


    Such a big living person, can you still say that there will be no one?


    Xia Fan hurried forward two steps, but stopped abruptly.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and almost subconsciously spit out the word "fuck" in his mouth.


    suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, it was a huge bronze disc!


    It is almost five meters wide, and it is placed horizontally in the center of the cave. Because of its low terrain, it was not seen by everyone at first. Inside it, there are more than twenty hexagonal openings, each with a diameter of nearly fifty centimeters, enough to fit an adult, these openings are neatly close together, like a honeycomb made of metal!


    In Xia Fan¡¯s impression, the largest bronze artifact discovered by archeology, the "Houmu Wuding", is only over one meter long, but the bronze creation in front of him is already five times the former, and the internal complexity is not on the same level.


    More importantly, in this dark cave, why is it necessary to cast such a huge bronze disc?


    Xia Fan carefully followed the edge to search, and soon found the trace of the fallen person in an opening.


    Since that person called him Silver Brother, Du Mingyin must have fallen.


    He seemed to be temporarily in a coma due to the impact. The whole person was stuck about half a meter from the ground, and only his head could be seen from above.


    However, Xia Fan quickly discovered that there were barbs sticking out of the small bronze wall on top of Du Mingyin''s head, which was obviously designed to prevent people who fell from climbing out. At the same time, he also noticed that the whole casting "honeycomb" was covered with brown hard scabs, especially the inside of the opening. Some of the hard scabs were relatively new showed dimness under the light of torches. Blood red.


    This is a mixture of blood and bronze. He realized that bronze was oxidized over the years, and the surface gradually peeled off. When these raised surfaces were soaked in blood, they would form agglomerates like scabs.


    He suppressed the chill in his heart and hurried back to Du Mingjin, "What the **** is going on!?"


    "My brother... can you save my brother first!"


    Du Mingjin looked desperately at the place where his brother fell.


    "There is a metal barb on the top. Without a handy tool, it is impossible to get him out. If you tell me everything you know, I might still consider saving his life."


    "No... it''s too late. That thing will shrink soon."


    "What do you mean by shrinking?" Xia Fan grabbed his collar and shouted, "What is that thing for?"


    Du Mingjin was shaken, his eyes a little blank.


    "You haven''t interrogated anyone, right?" Shangguan Cai came over.


    "Do you have experience?"


    "I haven''t done it myself, but I have seen it many times," she did not know when she had picked up the half-length spear. "You can''t ask anything in a gentle way like you."


    Xia Fan consciously stepped aside.


    Shangguan Cai squatted down, motioned Wei Wushuang to lift him up, changed to a face-to-face sitting position, and then waved and slapped him away¡ª¡ª


    "Snapped!"


    The strength was so great that blood was dripping from the corner of Du Mingjin''s mouth.


    "look at me."


    Shangguan Cai picked up the tip of the gun and shook it in front of him, then stabbed it hard.


    "Ah, uh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    A shrill scream suddenly overwhelmed the rustling noise in the grotto.

 Chapter 70： Forge Evil Cave

    "Ah, ah...huh...huh, you..." After a while, Du Mingjin was relieved from the pain. He breathed heavily, his forehead was full of beads of sweat.


    "Are you crazy? Or the Privy Council asked you to intervene in this matter? If not, then you are all over. I am afraid that the huge Shenzhou can''t tolerate it¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    Shangguan Cai pulled out the tip of the gun again, "I am asking you, not you asking us. Have you figured out how to answer it?"


    "Hoo...I...you...huh..."


    She raised her weapon for the third time.


    "Stop, stop, stop... Please stop, call... I said, I''ll say everything!" In a hurry, Du Ming''s saliva spurted out.


    "It should have been this way, didn''t it?" Shangguan Cai wiped off the blood from the gun head casually, "Then hurry up."


    "This is a place to throw corpses." He gritted his teeth, "but... it''s not a pure place to throw corpses."


    "What dumb riddle are you playing?" Shangguan Cai looked at him coldly.


    "Girl forgive me, forgive me! I don''t know much, it''s all my own observation and discovery on weekdays-Master Hu just asked me to bring people here and put them in those squares!"


    square should refer to the hexagonal "honeycomb" on the bronze disc.


    "Is there any benefit in putting it in?"


    "Under the disc...hidden a dark river, the current is so fast that no one knows where it is going. And this disc...will be pushed by the current, and it will be emptied every seven days, and all the people inside will be counted. Wash away and never see a trace again."


    So it was a dark river?


    Xia Fan and the others looked at each other, and it suddenly became clear in their hearts that this rustling weird sound did not come from some creation beyond the times, but was made by the turbulent water slapped against the river, only after the disc was blocked and divided. It''s not so profound and shocked.


    But only so, it is impossible to solve the doubt that Xia Fan has been cherishing.


    "Bring people here to throw corpses silently? Who are you bluffing? Just take this mountain and throw it in a hidden place. In a few days, the corpse will be eaten by wild beasts. Why bother to choose such a place?"


    As long as you leave the city in this era, there is basically a blind spot outside. If you just want to deal with the corpse, there is no need to bring it into the grotto.


    There is also the bronze disc. Obviously, it can''t be made casually. The purpose of building such a large facility underground is to wash the corpse every seven days? Xia Fan felt that this didn''t make sense at all!


    "It''s not a corpse, it''s a living person..." Du Mingjin emphasized, "Although some people were dead when they were transported here, we will put them in, but it is mainly used to release living people! And, moreover..."


    "And what?"


    He gritted his teeth, "And there is a quantity requirement when putting it in. It is said that this disc may attract evil spirits, and when it is installed 30%, evil spirits can appear. The more you install, the more terrifying the evil spirits!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Wei Wushuang and Wang Renzhi showed incredible expressions.


    "How could..." Xia Fan muttered incomprehensibly, "This thing can produce evil spirits? Doesn''t evil spirits need uneasy energy to form... How exactly does it do it?"


    Du Ming Jingang opened his mouth, before he had time to answer, suddenly a deep roar sounded throughout the cave!


    The ground under his feet began to tremble.


    "What happened again?"


    "Look at the disc!" Wang Renzhi exclaimed, "The circle, the disc is moving!"


    How can it be? Such a big bronze, who can push it?


    Xia Fan fixed his eyes and found that the other party was really right¡ªthe thing was trembling slightly close together, compressing the hexagonal space a little bit. Such a huge casting is not a whole, but a movable "appliance"! The edges of each opening are converging synchronously, and obviously there is an extremely delicate transmission device underneath it.


    After shaking for a few minutes, the disc stopped closing, as if what they had just experienced was an illusion, but Xia Fan knew that it was not an illusion. After simple finger gestures, the size of the opening had been reduced from the initial 40 centimeters to Around thirty-five, and the interval between the "honeycombs" has obviously widened.


    "Where am I...? Damn, hello! Is there anyone!"


    The shock just now also awakened Du Mingyin. He hadn''t seen him yet, and his voice had been heard from the hole.


    "Brother Silver!"


    "Brother, where are you? Help me! My leg is stuck, it hurts¡ª"


    "Enough, you two don''t yell!" Shangguan Cai interrupted sharply, "The phenomenon just now is the contraction you said? To what extent can it eventually receive?"


    "I received...no gap." Du Mingjin closed his eyes hard.


    "Doesn''t that mean--" Wei Wushuang drew a cold breath, "The people inside will be squeezed to death?"


    "Do you mean, this thing is a torture instrument?" Wang Renzhi said in a strange way.


    "No... its original intention was not to use torture, but to endow the dead with endless fear and pain." Xia Fan suddenly said, "I understand everything."


    "Brother Xia?" Wei Wushuang looked at his hometown unexpectedly.


    "It will not die immediately, it will only reduce the size of the opening a little bit. The power probably comes from the undercurrent below, which should be some kind of energy storage device. When enough energy is accumulated, it will push the spring to move and move the disk. This kind of operation takes a seven-day cycle and repeats itself."


    "Those who are put in have no chance to escape. They can only be imprisoned in this place, and they can''t even raise their hands or turn their bodies. This small, sullen and dim space will cause huge panic, don''t It has been said for several days, even one or two hours will make people feel broken."


    "But this is not the most deadly. As the contraction continues, the space inside the disc is no longer enough to fully accommodate the next person. At this time, the arm will be squeezed into the abdominal cavity and the chest will become difficult to expand. The person inside must do their best. In order to breathe a breath of air. UU reading and such a painful breathing will not last long, at most a few hours, they will die completely-but before they die, they feel the ultimate despair. "


    Xia Fan¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper, ¡°With corpses and strong anger, the birth of ghosts is a matter of course. At the same time, because the dead were imprisoned in this immovable container during their lives, the talents who appeared in Gaoshan County It will be Yuangui!"


    "Where is the other female ghost?" The second son of the Wang family asked subconsciously.


    "I am afraid that one of the people thrown into the disc at that time is pregnant." Xia Fan walked slowly to Du Mingjin, staring at him, "After a period of time, the body that has not been absorbed by ghosts. Will be thrown into the water, and the ghost will follow the breath of the living to Gaoshan County. The evil we have eliminated is not a natural formation, but someone is deliberately creating grievances. Just like that, you still want to save your brother? Don''t take a good look, how many people''s blood are on your hands!"


    "I, I''m just being forced to be helpless, sir!" Du Mingjin wailed, "Hu Zhixian forced our brothers to do all this! He didn''t tell me that this evil thing will produce evil things. It''s our own little thought. Coming out! We don''t want to get involved with the evil gangsters, and we beg you to let us die!"


    "You figured it out by yourself when you loaded 30%?"


    Du Mingjin tremblingly stretched out his hand and pointed to the corner of the grotto.


    Xia Fan walked in the direction he pointed and found something engraved on the wall.


    After he patted off the dust on the surface with his sleeve, a pattern similar to the example appeared in front of him, and the handwriting on it seemed to be familiar.


    After thinking about it for a while, he realized that the font here was exactly the same as the one on the Qingshan Town Knife Coin!

 Chapter 71： variable

    Although I can''t read the text, the icon is clear enough.


    On the left is a hexagonal honeycomb, which obviously refers to a bronze disc; on the right is engraved with a humanoid symbol, which probably refers to evil.


    From top to bottom, the solid honeycombs increase in sequence, and the human-shaped symbols are also increasing, until all the honeycombs in the last row become solid, but the right side is scraped off by a sharp tool, leaving only a deep nick.


    Below the pattern is a large version of ancient characters.


    Each line at the beginning is composed of a few simple horizontal or vertical bars. Taking into account the continuity of the text, Xia Fan believes that it should be a number like date, year and month.


    Similarly, many parts of it have been deliberately destroyed. It seems that some people don''t want the records here to be leaked.


    Looking at the engraving on the complete wall, Xia Fan had an extremely shocking picture in his mind.


    This underground facility built during the Eternal Kingdom is probably a place for studying evil!


    And the picture shows that they not only confirmed the characteristics of the formation of the deep ghost, but even advanced to a deeper field. When all the holes in the disc were filled, what did they see? In other words-what was made?


    Xia Fan only felt a little dry mouth.


    When he realized that the vast majority of people''s knowledge of evil is still in a blank stage, and that the Privy Council has monopolized all knowledge about alchemy, he did not feel anything wrong. Limited by the times, it is normal for the concept to be backward.


    But now he has discovered that the ancients may have gone a long way in studying evil phenomena.


    "Brother Xia, what shall we do next?"


    Wei Wushuang''s shout interrupted his thoughts.


    That''s right, these questions can be studied later, he must deal with the problems in Gaoshan County first.


    Xia Fan returned to Du Mingjin, "Where did the people you murdered come from?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know, my lord!" The latter shook his head repeatedly, "Every time I was informed by Huzhi County, I went to pick up people outside the county."


    "Only you two brothers?"


    "If there are too many people, there will be a hand. But they basically wear black clothes with hoods on their faces. I really can''t see their origins!"


    "Apart from giving away people, do they send anything else?"


    "There was a gift of silver, a large box and a large box, and these silvers were all put in the mansion of Mr. Hu. Our brothers can only get some fractions! By the way, they also sent a woman in Huzhi County, one Very beautiful woman, I know so much!"


    Xia Fan looked at Shangguancai, who opened his hands and said that he had nothing to add.


    "Have you concealed it? Someone will check it out later." He checked the rope on the other person and lifted it up forcefully, "Follow us."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Jinxia City, State Shepherd House."


    "My lord, I''ll be dead if I go there!" Du Mingjin''s face changed drastically, and he was struggling to kneel down, "I''m acting on orders, please forgive me!"


    "Listen well," Xia Fan said sharply, "Your only way to survive is to report the magistrate of Gaoshan County, Hu Huairen. There is no other way to save your life! In addition, even if you can''t escape death, you can at least rush to the disc. Before closing, let the officials fish out your younger brother-you don''t want him to be tortured here and eventually become a deep ghost, right?"


    Du Mingjin softened, as if he had lost all his strength.


    Xia Fan didn''t want to waste his words, grabbed him and walked outside the grotto.


    The way back is much faster, and within an hour, the five people have reached the foot of the mountain.


    However, when it was faintly visible in Takayama Prefecture, something unexpected happened.


    I saw Du Mingjin''s face turned pale as paper, and foam overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The group had to stop and check his condition.


    "What happened to this guy?"


    "I''m afraid it''s poisoning." Shangguan Cai held his pulse, "I guess he can''t make it into the city."


    Her remarks were quickly fulfilled. In less than a quarter of an hour, Du Mingjin''s condition deteriorated drastically, his whole body was shaking, and the foam became bloodshot.


    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end Xia Fan only heard the words "that bowl of wine".


    After a few breaths, Du Mingjin completely stopped shaking.


    "He is dead." Shangguan Cai shrugged.


    This is... the mouth? Xia Fan couldn''t help clenching his fists. Since the other party had left such a hand on Du Mingjin, there was no reason to let Du Mingyin go alone.


    In an instant, they lost two personal identifications, and the originally good situation suddenly turned over.


    "As long as the grotto is still there, we still have a chance." Wei Wushuang said with relief.


    "Not necessarily so." Xia Fan shook his head, "This poison may be just a precautionary measure. If the Du Brothers can return to the county seat on time, they may not realize that they are already poisoned. Once he fails to return, In addition to killing people and killing people, this medicine can also provide a warning signal for poisoners."


    "You mean...we were discovered?"


    "I''m not sure, but it is indeed possible." Xia Fan felt that his brain was running fast. The information of this short day almost hit his cognition like a storm, even though he knew the lives of the people at the bottom of this era would not be long. It was a cluster of grass and mustard, but when he really experienced it personally, he was still greatly shocked. "If this is the case, Hu Huairen will inevitably send another group of people to seal the grottoes. The worst result is that there will be no evidence or material evidence left."


    "Then what should we do?" Wei Wushuang asked worriedly.


    "I need someone to go to Jinxia City to report the letter. It is best to pack lightly on the road, the sooner the better." Xia Fan looked at Wang Renzhi, "Prince, you are the only one who can enter the city at night."


    "Oh After all, I still have to be my son," Wang Renzhi suddenly came to his mind, "Don''t worry, with my Wang family''s position in Jinxia, ??they won''t dare to ignore this news of me. Then I will first Take a step!"


    After the other party left, Xia Fan shifted his gaze to the other two people, "As for the two of you--can you guard this intersection for me? If Hu Huairen sends people over again, at most it will be servitude and arrest. And the alchemist is Eight-rank officer, delaying for a while should not be a big problem."


    "I should be fine," Wei Wushuang nodded, "How about you brother Xia?"


    "I want to personally go to the residence of the prefect." Xia Fan said decisively. "Only by controlling Hu Huairen, can the material evidence of the grottoes be guaranteed. Moreover, he is also the biggest evidence of the entire incident-in other words, if he can''t move, we can take the initiative! Even if he doesn''t explain anything. At least it can prevent him from transferring the stolen money. I think Hu Zhixian must not be able to explain why there is so much cash in his mansion."


    "Sorry, I quit." Shangguan Cai said suddenly.


    "Eh..." Wei Wushuang didn''t react for a while, "Why?"


    Shangguan Cai ignored him, instead staring at Xia Fan, "Do you know what you are doing? Although the magistrate is not of high grade, he is also the chief official in the official department. If the second son of the Wang family has an accident, then Or if you failed to control Huzhi County, resulting in no evidence from both hands, you, the Eight-Rank Alchemist, probably did it."


    "Of course it''s just that. But have you ever considered a possibility-why would the Privy Council prohibit alchemists from interfering in this matter? There is really no other reason other than the inconvenience of intervening in government affairs?" Shangguan Cai paused here, "Do you think they really don''t know the reason behind the frequent appearance of evil?"

 Chapter 72： Face

    Wei Wushuang''s face suddenly drenched. He looked at Shangguan Cai and Xia Fan, not knowing what to say.


    "No," At this point, Xia Fan had nothing to hide. "I have thought about this question. Even if the Privy Council does not know the specific situation, it will definitely be able to guess a general idea."


    The formation of evil spirits is related to strong qi. Since qi is the will of living beings, it is an obvious inference that there are a large number of abnormal deaths in Gaoshan County. Even he knew this. The Privy Council could not be unaware of it. In fact, when he was engaged in a dialogue with the Order, he already felt that the other party was trying to lead the topic to other areas, but he had no evidence at that time. There was no real certainty, so he did not refute it on the spot.


    After all, there is no right to speak without investigation.


    The fellow villagers were surprised, "Then why did the Privy Council ignore this? Even if you can''t intervene in government affairs, it is still feasible to inform the State Shepherd House and let them investigate?"


    "I think... I''m afraid they don''t want to exterminate evil spirits."


    "Huh," Shangguan Cai chuckled, "So you noticed it too."


    "What, what do you mean?" Wei Wushuang wondered.


    "Think of what the **** judge said." Xia Fan sighed, "That''s the answer."


    ¡ª¡ª"The promotion of civil servants depends on political achievements, what do we rely on? Isn''t it the credit of these demon-killing and ridiculous?"


    "If the evil in a place is swept away, wouldn''t the alchemist just sit in the mansion and waste time?"


    "A good day is when there is evil!"


    He didn''t take it to heart at first. The alchemist liked the merits of eliminating evil, just as the sergeant favored the merits of war. There was nothing wrong with his mentality. But the deeper the investigation, the stronger the uneasy sign in his heart, and the Privy Council is afraid that the bottom line has already been crossed.


    The reason for the upper class to sit and ignore is precisely this feat-it can not only bring promotion, but also maintain the influence of the Privy Council.


    "No way..." All the fellow villagers were left muttering.


    Xia Fan thought more deeply.


    He still remembers the cause of death mentioned by the old man of the Zhou family.


    was entangled in something unclean... and finally died of illness.


    For example, the ghost he had encountered.


    If the processor is professional enough, this kind of invisible evil can completely deplete a person''s vitality without knowing it.


    "It''s okay to say that if you offend the prefect, if you offend the Privy Council, I''m afraid you will have a very miserable life in the next half of your life. You don''t want to live the life of the former, right?" Shangguan Cai said frankly, "Only stop now. Too late-the Privy Council currently does not know about this, and for Huzhi County, it is just two subordinates who have died. If you don''t go to him, he will certainly not provoke you in turn. In short, I finally became An alchemist doesn¡¯t want to abandon this promising future, so...I quit."


    "I understand." Xia Fan nodded.


    "You don''t blame me?"


    "I understand you. If I haven''t seen anything else, I might make the same choice as you."


    Shangguan Cai''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Something else...what is it?"


    "You said that the world is the way it is, but the so-called world is just created by people themselves. Everyone-including you and me."


    After speaking, Xia Fan looked at Wei Wushuang, "No matter what choice you make, I have no opinion. You have helped me a lot, thank you."


    "Brother Xia..."


    He turned and walked towards the county seat without waiting for the answer from the other party.


    "Hey," Shangguan Cai frowned, "You don''t really want to be on the wanted list of the Privy Council, do you? Once you step into the residence of the prefect, there is no turning back!"


    Xia Fan waved his hand and quickly left the vision of the two.


    And beside a big tree beside the road, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Have you heard everything?"


    "Yeah." Li straightened up his hat and stepped to keep up, "I reminded you."


    "Yes, you know it earlier than me."


    "But I didn''t expect you to find the result."


    "Without your help, it would not have gone so well."


    "Just know."


    Xia Fan hesitated, "Are you going with me?"


    "Otherwise," Li asked rhetorically.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay in the Privy Council."


    "You don''t want to study alchemy anymore?"


    "No."


    "Is that to help the people of Gaoshan County?"


    "Not all... and partly for myself."


    "yourself?"


    "Well, in clich¨¦ terms, it is called inaccessible thoughts and hinders practice."


    "I have never heard of such a statement," Li said straightforwardly. "You can still vent your breath even if you are angry."


    "Ah...actually I can''t pass my own level." Xia Fan decided to tell him frankly, "I can''t regard the elimination of evil as a feat of climbing upwards, as well as the main source of funds, especially when I know the origin of these evils. After. So... sorry, secretly help you inquire about the whereabouts of Master in the Privy Council¡ª"


    Li interrupted, "If you can''t become an alchemist, will you continue to help me rescue Master?"


    "of course."


    "Then there is no need to apologize, because the basis of cooperation at the beginning is that you are willing to help me, not that you are an alchemist." At this point, the fox demon paused a little, "In addition, I must also confess one thing~ www.novelhall.com~What''s the matter?"


    "Although I didn''t want you to pursue it at first, but now that the situation is like this, I don''t feel much upset--or rather, it''s a little easier."


    Xia Fan was taken aback for a moment. He couldn''t help looking sideways at the fox demon. What caught her eyes were her golden eyes and the natural smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "By the way, my injury is over."


    This sentence is quite "beef, I have eaten" posture.


    "So what?" Xia Fan didn''t react for a while.


    "So we can run faster." After saying that, Li grabbed Xia Fan, directly clamped him between his waist, and ran two steps to jump up!


    He felt himself flying instantly--


    With a single person, the fox-monsters raised their speed to a notch with only their legs, and they no longer walked along the road, but jumped on the roof of the room; the starry and moonlight above their heads are in full view. They are all pointing the way.


    Is this the true power of the fox demon?


    Xia Fan simply let go of her hands and let her run fast with her sandwiched between her.


    Although his posture is not very elegant, since no one will see it, he decides to fulfill the other party. For some reason, he felt that Li, who was running with all his strength at the moment, seemed a little different from before.


    "If it fails, have you figured out where to go?" Li''s voice echoed in the wind.


    "Not yet." Xia Fan also replied loudly, "But the world is so big, there are always places they can''t find!"


    "I think so." She hugged Xia Fan tightly, "Get ready, we are here!"


    With the help of a long run-up, the two stepped on the end of the ridge of the last house, jumped high, directly over the street and courtyard wall, and fell into the prefectural mansion from mid-air.

 Chapter 73： Trickery

    Compared to Zhou¡¯s or Tian¡¯s houses, the prefectural government is much more generous.


    There is a vestibule and a stone hill in the courtyard, with a main hall in the middle, and three two-story houses behind them. These buildings are combined into one word. According to the living customs, the main hall is generally used for hospitality, and the side rooms are for relatives and children. The magistrate''s bedroom should be directly behind the main hall.


    Although there is a guard at night in the mansion, it is no different from a fixed roadblock for the fox monster who can see at night. Quietly avoiding the gaze of the night watchman, the two easily climbed up to the second floor along the foot of the room and reached the residence of the prefect.


    And it turns out that they didn''t guess the wrong place. Even at this point, there was still a big room in the building with candlelight on it, and it was attached to the ears, and the anxious voice of Huzhi County could still be heard.


    "Those two idiots... why haven''t they come back?"


    "If I get caught, I must peel them off!"


    Those two idiots refer to the Du Brothers?


    Xia Fan was startled, could it be that Hu Zhixian himself was the one who poisoned them?


    But now is not the time to hesitate.


    The key person in the whole incident is in the room at this moment. If they can win the opponent, the seemingly swaying balance of the situation will tilt towards them!


    Thinking of this, he winked at Li, then slammed his shoulders.


    The door of the room opened.


    In the spacious bedroom, there is only one person from Hu Zhixian¡ªthis is undoubtedly the most ideal one among various anticipated situations.


    Hu Huairen also turned around, with a look of surprise on his face.


    But soon, his surprise disappeared.


    "You guys are really... lingering."


    This reaction was completely unexpected to Xia Fan.


    He originally thought that the other party would be scared out of his body, or he would immediately call for help, but as long as he stepped forward and stunned him with a sword, the next step was to find a place for detailed interrogation.


    This unexpected development also made Xia Fan feel puzzled, and he didn''t get close to him immediately.


    "Did the Privy Council ask you to come?" Hu Huairen sat back at the desk, leaning back on the bench and said, "Brother Du was also killed by you, right?"


    "Not bad." Xia Fan simply followed his statement, "You should know what crimes you have committed. It is not an exaggeration to sentence a puja to maliciously murder the people and use evil spirits for your own benefit!"


    "I admit it."


    "Since you have pleaded guilty, now you will explain the whole story in detail, including the origins of those who were killed, and who was behind the giveaway. Perhaps you can still save the lives of your family¡ª¡ª"


    "Hahahaha," Hu Huairen laughed suddenly, "I thought it was the Privy Council''s attitude that has changed, but it doesn''t seem to be the case!"


    Xia Fan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Although I have never dealt with those people on the initiative, I also know their style of behavior - at least in this matter, the Privy Council will never ask the truth, let alone save my family''s life. If you just Just do it, maybe I really believe it." Hu Huairen''s voice became colder, "Of course, even if the Privy Council wants my life, I will not give it with both hands. As the saying goes, the dog will jump the wall in a hurry. !"


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, Xia Fan suddenly felt a chill on his face!


    "Be careful!" Li said in surprise.


    Everything came too fast, only to see a figure rushing down from the roof and falling in front of Xia Fan.


    there was a flash of blade light that appeared after all.


    It was cut off against Xia Fan''s shoulders, from the chest to the flanks!


    Blood is flashing!


    Xia Fan overturned backwards, then rolled several times on the ground, and the blood spattered suddenly became a red line.


    And the other party didn''t give any chance to breathe, chasing up to keep up, as if planning to make another fatal blow, but at this time Li had already blocked Xia Fan.


    After receiving the opponent''s straight stab with a single palm, the fox demon forced the opponent to release the weapon with a horizontal pat with the other hand, and opened the distance after two shots.


    Li couldn''t take care of the left hand that was scratched by the short knife, and raised Xia Fan to check his wound, but he reached out and held it down.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine..."


    Xia Fan held back the piercing pain and took a deep breath.


    The straight cut just came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to defend himself. What saved his life was the special training that Li gave him these days. At the moment when the chill appeared, Xia Fan vaguely noticed that the qi above his head had changed. He had almost no thoughts, and he accumulated according to the special training. His instinct leaned backwards, which made the original fatal knife only torn a nearly palm-length incision in his body.


    "I didn''t expect an ordinary alchemist to escape this blow, but it was beyond my expectation." The other party slowly stood up straight, allowing Xia Fan to see her whole picture clearly. "I remember you are not good at your skills."


    That was a beautiful woman.


    She is wearing a short robe with slits, and the neckline is so low that she can even see the half of her chest. The thighs are also completely exposed from the side, until the feet are covered with white socks. This dress is good for Xia Fan, but it is absolutely bold in this era.


    "I have seen her." Li reminded in a low voice, "Be careful, she can use hurdles, and the technique is very different from that of the alchemist."


    "Well," Xia Fan pulled out a piece of first aid gauze from the inner pocket of his robe, tightened her shoulders and chest, and was surprised at the same time. Could this be the beautiful woman Du Mingjin mentioned? The problem is that people with extraordinary looks are easy to find, and those who can use magic skills are a bit rare. What on earth is there, so that even people who feel angry can give it at will?


    In addition, when this person was hiding on the roof, not only was he unaware, even Li was unable to discover her existence. It can only be said that she is either extremely good at concealment, or her strength is above the Sixth-Rank Questioning Dao!


    "Qingzi, you will protect me, right?" Hu Huairen said grimly, "Kill these two thieves!"


    The woman called the Qingzi smiled charmingly, "Of course, this is the mission of a concubine."


    As she talked, she took out two peculiarly shaped daggers and threw them at Xia Fan and Li, then fell on the ground and rushed towards them. Li dodged and avoided Xia Fan. Raise the sword to open.


    The wooden sword might be good for dealing with evil spirits, but it suddenly fell into a disadvantage when facing the gold and iron things. Even though the dagger bounced off the block, the sword body also snapped off.


    Li took the lead to approach the woman, turning his hands into sharp claws, and stunned the opponent with illusion! In an instant, the magistrate''s bedroom seemed to be a terrifying place with a sea of ??blood, and even Xia Fan felt his feet sink into the sticky flesh and blood, making it difficult to move. Qingzi was the first to bear the brunt, with a look of horror on her face, her hands and feet stiff, as if she had lost the ability to resist.


    Li''s hands penetrated the other mercilessly.


    But the next moment, the enemy''s figure turned into a cloud of smoke.


    What kind of magic is this?


    While Xia Fan was still surprised, Qingzi, who had reappeared, rushed to him!


    Sure enough, the opponent has already judged that the fox demon is a difficult opponent, and decided to give priority to solving the weaker self. However, he was also prepared, and threw forward the copper wire pendant that he had held in his hand in advance. After several actual battles, he had already figured out the characteristics of the thunder of vibration technique: after this technique was stimulated, if there was an introduction, it would With the introduction as the center, a thunder that could tear the air fell. In other words, he doesn''t need to wait for the enemy to get close before performing the operation, as long as he ensures that the copper wire falls under his gaze, he can trigger sky thunder in the air.


    The power of the dual technique is deadly enough!


    However, the opponent did not pounce to the bottom, but stopped abruptly, and quickly interlaced his hands, forming a series of weird gestures.


    That posture actually gave Xia Fan a feeling of deja vu.


    There is no medicine or talisman. After the woman made several gestures like this, a hot flame burst out of her mouth!

 Chapter 74： Deathmatch

    The moment he saw the fire, Xia Fan knew that things were going bad.


    He had to give up the operation and rushed towards a pillar beside him. The flame flew across his cheeks, the hot waves scorched his skin, and the flying sparks ignited his collar and cuffs.


    Relying on the wooden pillar to block the flames from the chase, Xia Fan hurriedly took off the burning alchemist robe.


    If he was a little later or forced thunder, he might have become a fire man now.


    What was that just now!


    In Xia Fan''s impression, there is only one way to cast spells close to him.


    -that is "ninjutsu".


    The woman turned her head, used flames to repel Li who was catching up, and took out a dagger from her arms, staring at Xia Fan behind the pillar and charged.


    "Xia Fan!"


    Seeing that the assistance was not enough, Li threw the short knife that he had taken from the opponent to the pillar.


    Xia Fan took advantage of the situation and pulled out the short knife, holding his hands horizontally, barely blocking the stab of the woman holding her head high-this close match also made him realize how strong the opponent is. If he is not an alchemist, or if he has been practicing Qi for a few years, the enemy will be able to insert the tip of a dagger into his forehead only with his hand strength.


    And within this distance, he also saw the weirdness of that dagger-it had double-edged edges, a sharp diamond shape, and its handle was short and straight, like a kunai!


    "Why won''t you be charmed by me?" Qingzi exhaled like blue. When facing each other, Xia Fan could see the waves in the other''s eyes, as if water was dripping.


    "Charm? Stop kidding... Have you seen my companion? She is 10,000 times more attractive than you!"


    "Really? Then please go to hell." Qingzi opened her bright red lips, and pulled out a thin blade from under her tongue.


    If this blade hits the throat, the balance of power that was barely formed is estimated to collapse immediately.


    But the delicate balance is the same for the enemy!


    "Your weapon... seems to be made of iron..."


    The opponent raised his brows, as if saying "So what?"


    Xia Fan took a deep breath and snarled, "Zhen Shu Gui Chen, Streamer!"


    This is a heavy alchemy without the help of foreign objects!


    In order to strengthen his mind to the extreme, he fully stated the name of the magic technique-as long as Master Zhang said it does not affect the overall situation, it is probably now!


    An electric light suddenly appeared from his palm, and followed the short knife to the dagger¡ª¡ª


    "Crack!"


    With a soft sound, a group of dazzling electric sparks exploded between the two, and Xia Fan felt a tingling and soreness in his palm at the same time.


    As a direct recipient of alchemy, Qingzi''s experience is obviously stronger.


    She showed an expression of pain, her hands unconsciously let go of the dagger, and her palm was already burnt red!


    The power of the one-stroke technique has been greatly reduced. In addition, he has a limited number of exercises. Not to mention killing him with a single blow. At this moment, he can''t even penetrate the body, at most it can only burn the epidermis.


    But this is enough to break the deadlock.


    As soon as the opponent let go, the pressure on Xia Fan was greatly reduced. He lifted his right foot and kicked out suddenly, kicking the opponent out. Qingzi''s landing point was just before Li, who had bypassed the flame and was rushing over.


    She rolled over and got up, her five fingers quickly formed a seal, trying to repeat the same technique¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s just that the fox that appeared in front of her this time was no longer a fox, but a huge fox! Li''s change caused the beams above his head to be broken, and the floor under his feet broke apart one after another. For a while, the entire room was crumbling, and Hu Huairen also showed a look of horror for the first time.


    "You...youkai!"


    Li raised his fore palm and swept away to Qingzi with a force of destruction.


    Any furniture that blocked the sweeping route was shot to pieces.


    Although the original location of the target was still shrouded in a cloud of smoke, the scope of the attack had already involved a small half of the room-only a figure was photographed from the edge of the smoke and hit the pillar hard.


    "Ah...cough!" Qingzi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Judging from the split pillar behind her, this one is definitely not light.


    The opponent struggled to get up from the ground, but tried several times without success.


    Xia Fan knew that he couldn''t relax his vigilance at this time. Faced with an enemy with deadly weapons hidden all over his body, it is undoubtedly an urgent matter to fill the knife.


    Can''t be cruel now, it will be Li and himself who will be killed by then.


    He clenched the handle of the knife, stepped forward, and stabbed the woman''s chest forcefully!


    The blade barely encountered much resistance, so it went straight into her body.


    A warm stream of warm water wetted his palm.


    At this time, Xia Fan noticed that the other party''s open chest was tattooed with a small blooming flower-five petals arranged in a pentagonal shape, three of which were red, just like blood smeared.


    "I said you...well done."


    Qingzi grinned at the corner of his blood-stained mouth, one hand suddenly grabbed Xia Fan''s arm, and the other hand took out a talisman from his arms.


    Sparks came out as soon as that Fuluo showed up.


    "Xia Fan, are you okay?"


    Li, who reverted to a human form, wanted to approach, but Xia Fan sternly said, "Don''t come here!"


    Qingzi opened her mouth slightly, and whispered in a weak voice, "Death... still alive..."


    He drew his short knife, cut off the arm that grabbed him with all his might, and then rushed towards Li who was one meter away, leading her to the ground with him.


    At this moment, there was a violent explosion behind him!


    The surging air wave directly lifted the two of them and shook them to the root of the opposite wall. The wood fragments shattered by the shock wave rained down, crackling everywhere, and it took a few breaths to restore calm.


    "Are you crazy?" Li grabbed Xia Fan, gritted his teeth and said, "Obviously knowing that demon''s resilience is much stronger than human beings, why take me to avoid it?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "This is the most correct choice!"


    "But it''s not something that a companion would do." He patted her hand, "Don''t worry, this shock...cough cough...can''t die."


    is a little numb behind.


    Is this a real man who never looks back at the explosion?


    I just didn''t expect that what the woman took out was actually a detonation charm.


    There was a mess of shouts and clappers outside the house.


    Obviously, the series of fights just now caught Jia Ding''s attention. At this time, I am afraid that most of the prefects are coming here.


    "We have to go." Li urged.


    However, Xia Fan found that it was difficult for him to stand up straight, his feet seemed to be no longer his own, and he couldn''t use any strength.


    At the same time, the dizziness also swept through, and the vision that had just been clear gradually became blurred.


    Is this... the aftermath of the explosion?


    Li''s heart sank, turning Xia Fan over, UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com only discovered that several pieces of wood had penetrated his black robe and plunged further into his back.


    A huge panic surged in her heart.


    "You go first..." Xia Fan breathed, "I''ll follow you after a short rest."


    She shook her head, trying to take him away as she came, but she was afraid that he could not withstand the violent shaking.


    Li is deeply aware that humans are too fragile compared to demons.


    "Want to go? You can''t go anywhere!" Hu Huairen, who was covered with gray, just recovered from the explosion. Perhaps the sound of footsteps downstairs gave him courage. The county magistrate changed his previous fearful expression and stared. The eyes howled, "I want to torture you to death bit by bit to comfort Qingzi''s spirit in the sky!"


    Just as he was talking, several family members with sticks and Piaodao poured into the house.


    "My lord, are you okay?"


    "A thief broke into the house, ring the alarm bell!"


    "All come to protect Master Hu!"


    "Why are you here now? Get on Lao Tzu and capture them all!" Hu Huairen stomped again and again, "How dare you collude with monsters and cause chaos, the alchemist''s skin can''t keep you!"


    Li spread his five claws and let out a threatening roar.


    Thinking of the giant fox just now, the magistrate couldn''t help shrinking back, but seeing that the other party had not left the alchemist''s side, he had a lot of confidence in his heart.


    "Take me against this fox demon first! Who can subdue it, I will reward one hundred taels!"


    Hearing about such a huge bounty, everyone was eager to move.


    "Who dares to move them?" Suddenly, a cold female voice inserted into it, making everyone present stunned.


    Xia Fan followed the prestige with increasingly hazy eyes, and found that the person who came was actually Shangguan Cai.

 Chapter 75： princess

    This guy... hasn''t he already left.


    Xia Fan felt that his consciousness became heavier and heavier. He squeezed Li''s hand with his last strength, and wanted her to leave first-with the skill of a fox demon, no one could stop her here, but if he had to take it On yourself, there is a high probability that none of them will leave.


    I hope she can understand what she means.


    But Li just held him tighter.


    "Another alchemist?" Hu Huairen couldn''t help but yelled, "What do the people below do for food! The alarm bell, why hasn''t the alarm bell sounded yet?"


    "Are you talking about these people?" Shangguan Cai moved her finger.


    An armored soldier walked into the room and threw a corpse on the ground-Hu Huairen looked fixedly and found that it was the nurse who had arranged for him.


    His face can''t help but change drastically.


    Whether it is a local gentry or a family, it is common to raise a group of private men, thugs, and some knives, guns and clubs, but the armor is different. Once you find a private armor, you can be punished as a rebellion, but the man in front of you is wearing a lock armor!


    is simply reckless and reckless, treating the law as nothing!


    At the same time, the noise below has become much thinner, replaced by the whispering of swords and sharp screams.


    This change undoubtedly means that the reinforcements he relied on for courage have been in vain.


    "What do you mean-what do you mean?" Hu Huairen tremblingly pointed to Shangguancai, "Invading prefectural residences, attacking imperial officials, and collaborating with demons. I think you have eaten the guts of bears and leopards. Don''t die!"


    The soldier walked forward, raised his hand to Hu Huairen and slapped it four times.


    The weight of his hand made his cheeks swell up with naked eyes.


    "You, how dare you¡ª"


    "Presumptuous, don''t be rude to Her Royal Highness the Third Princess!"


    "President... Lord?" Hu Huairen was completely stunned, "You said this person is..."


    slapped him again.


    The prefect was completely speechless.


    The rest of the house in the room had never seen such a scene, and was so scared that he threw down his weapon and knelt to surrender.


    And Shangguan Cai didn''t look at them any more. From the moment she walked in, her gaze stayed only on Xia Fan.


    "Sorry, I came a little late."


    Seeing that Xia Fan had no response, she turned to Li and looked at it carefully, "It turns out that you are the''Old Orion'' who led us."


    Li''s tail is upside down, and her spells are ready to go-she has seen the opponent''s skill in the Battle of the Blood Crow, and with her current strength, she must fight to the death to have a chance to win.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the idea of ??eliminating demons, at least not now." Shangguan Cai said lightly, "I wonder if you can give me a hand over the person behind me?"


    "Are you going to hand him over to the Privy Council."


    "No, I want him to be in charge of the Privy Council-if he can."


    Shangguan Cai''s answer was completely beyond Li''s expectation.


    "Why, do you think that I spent so much effort to filter him out just to send him to the guillotine?" She raised her head slightly, "Don''t think that you are the only one who thinks the Privy Council is a thorn in the eye."


    Li doubted his ears for a while.


    Princess will also be hostile to the Privy Council?


    "I know you don''t trust me, it doesn''t matter." Shangguan Cai chuckled lightly, "but I hope you understand that now that Xia Fan can be saved, there is no one other than me."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door with her hands on her back, "Actually, you don''t have much choice, do you? If you don''t want him to die from worsening injuries, just take him and follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Fan woke up, she found herself lying on a big soft bed.


    is covered with a smooth silk quilt, and there is a hint of fragrance when he smells it.


    This is more than just the bed. Every furnishing in the room is full of comfort and elegance, even the simplest chair, with exquisite carvings on the back.


    It is the first time he has lived in such a gorgeous room in this era, and this experience is probably the most recent one in his previous life.


    The lack of meaning that has not disappeared made Xia Fan want to close his eyes again, but the tingling pain in his chest and back at the same time made him suddenly recover.


    Isn''t he supposed to have had a death fight with a woman who seems to be a ninja at the residence of the prefect of Takayama Prefecture?


    Fragments of memory poured into my mind one after another.


    In the end, the picture stayed at Shangguancai''s appearance, and the words faintly heard from her ear.


    Is she... Princess Qiguo?


    No, this is not the point!


    The point is the fox demon!


    Xia Fan suddenly lifted the quilt, turned over and got out of bed, the pain of the wound was like bone gangrene, and he almost fell to the ground.


    But this obstacle does not stop him.


    He must find Shangguan Cai as soon as possible and ask her about Li''s whereabouts¡ª¡ª


    "In such a hurry, are you looking for me?"


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but had a meal. He turned his head and looked around and found that Li Zheng was carrying a plate of dishes and hot porridge, walking into the house through another door.


    He quickly sat back on the bed, "I just want to go to the bathroom..."


    "Oh?" Li put the plate on the table and looked at him blankly, "So you don''t care about my life or death."


    "I¡ªnot what I meant." Xia Fan twitched his lips, and finally lost, "Okay, I really want to find you."


    Li''s eyes gradually became curved, "Well, it''s almost the same."


    "Your clothes--" Xia Fan took the opportunity to move the topic to the other person, "Where did it come from?"


    At this moment, Li is actually wearing a short-sleeved long skirt, and his style is by no means the current mainstream of Qiguo, but rather like an improved Hanfu from the previous life. The color scheme of upper white and lower blue is dignified and lively. The Y-shaped collar at the neckline falls straight down to the waist and is connected with the high waist belt, which undoubtedly sets off the slender figure of the fox demon. The blue skirt did not mop the ground, but about half a foot off the ground, showing her feet, and the overall look made people''s eyes bright.


    "Your colleague...No, it''s a princess now. She gave it." Li replied, "Said it was a trial product in the palace. She didn''t need it, so she gave it to me."


    No, the key is not the clothes-Xia Fan suddenly realized that although the clothes are really dazzling, it is the pair of ears and tail that really make Li complete She did not hide her fox demon Feature, but show it openly in front of him.


    "Your ears..."


    "Anyway, the other party has discovered the true identity, and it doesn''t make much sense to hide it." Li narrowed his eyes. "I remember you said you don''t dislike furry things, right? If you dare to say that I am so unsightly now¡ª¡ª "


    "No," Xia Fan quickly chose the correct answer, "You look better now than ever before."


    Li''s tail flickered, "Thank you for the compliment. By the way, hot food is always prepared in the kitchen. Since you wake up, let''s eat together."


    She has become different from before. Xia Fan realized again.


    Regardless of the smile or the attitude... He can''t say that Li was bad before, but sometimes he can faintly feel that for the fox demon, choosing to be with the alchemist is probably more to understand and save Master.


    But at this moment, she lives for herself.


    "By the way, the princess said that if you wake up, let me notify her immediately." Li handed a bowl of rice porridge to Xia Fan, "Looking at her attitude, it seems that she is trying to attract you."


    "Puff," Xia Fan almost choked on the porridge, "Soliciting?"


    "I don''t quite understand the hypocritical rhetoric and polite relationship of your human beings. You can tell by talking to her yourself." Li said slowly, "but no matter what choice you make, I''m willing to accept it. If you want to stay Here, you don¡¯t need to say; if you want to go, I can take you wherever you want to go¡ªno matter how high the courtyard wall is, there is no way to stop a fox demon."


    Wait, this is the opposite, shouldn''t I take you away?


    But seeing the other person¡¯s radiant eyes, Xia Fan took back the objection from his lips and nodded calmly, "Then I will trouble you."

 Chapter 76： Bargaining chip

    The meeting was held in the bedroom.


    Only when Shangguan Cai walked into the room, Xia Fan almost didn''t recognize her.


    She seems to be a completely different person, and her facial features are no longer the same as before, but are much more exquisite and compact, making her look one or two years younger. It can be seen that the freckles and raised cheekbones on her previous face were all camouflaged. The only thing that remains unchanged is the pair of willow eyebrows and the raised eyes-or after the change in appearance, her eyebrows are more energetic than before.


    But it feels... also shorter.


    But thinking about her identity and her performance on the back mountain, Xia Fan decided to keep these thoughts in her heart.


    "Well, my bedroom is still comfortable, right?" Shangguan Cai spread her hands, "Especially the bed, I tried, and it''s not worse than the one in the palace."


    This opening remark made him draw the corners of his mouth, "...that''s your bed?"


    "Don''t worry, I have more than one bed, so you can lie down."


    "Are you really a princess?"


    "Bold!" The maid who walked in with her scolded, "How dare you speak to your Royal Highness like this¡ª"


    just hadn''t finished speaking, she was interrupted by Shangguan Cai''s cold gaze.


    "So...should I get up and salute first?" Xia Fan sighed.


    "No, you are hurt, and I can see that you don''t like the red tape." Shangguan Cai sat down opposite him, "As for your question - yes, I am indeed the third princess of Qiguo. Shangguan Cai is also a pseudonym. How about, do I pretend to be an alchemist?"


    "...unassailable."


    "Thanks for the compliment. My real name is Ning Wanjun, but you can continue to call Shangguan when there are no outsiders. To be honest, I like the identity of the Eight-Rank Alchemist."


    The surname of the current royal family, Xia Fan has still heard of it, and most people dare not call themselves this surname.


    "Why does Your Highness pretend to be an alchemist and even disguise his appearance?" He asked puzzledly, "I don''t think it''s possible to come here specially for Gaoshan County, right?"


    Of course he would not take the other party''s courtesy seriously. In any case, it is not wrong to call your Highness.


    "Of course not. Before you investigated this matter, I didn''t know anything about Gaoshan County. My reason for coming here is simple-this is my fief."


    The fief... Or is it for the princess?


    Xia Fan was surprised.


    "The canonized administrative order should have reached the boundary of Shenzhou, I just sneaked out of Gyeonggi a month in advance." The princess said relaxedly, "The news in the palace is strict, so there are only a handful of people who know my whereabouts."


    "Your Highness!" the maid reminded in a low voice.


    "If you are so free, why don''t you go make us a cup of tea?" She waved her hand.


    The latter can only lower his head helplessly, "Yes."


    "The purpose of sneaking is to visit the micro server privately, and take a good look at the true appearance of his territory?" Xia Fan''s curiosity also came up.


    "What''s so good about that? Observing from a personal point of view is also blinding. It is not much better than being coaxed by ants." Shangguan Cai-or Ning Wanjun shook his head and said, "I want to really understand one. The place can only be completely controlled. I don¡¯t have much time to waste, so before coming to Jinxia, ??I went to Qingshan Town."


    Xia Fan was stunned, "Qingshan Town?"


    "I watched a professional examination and selected an alchemist as my substitute in the Privy Council." She stretched out a finger and pointed at Xia Fan, "And that person is you."


    "I know you want to ask, why are you-in fact, the reason is not that complicated. Your performance is outstanding enough, and you come from a casual family, and have little involvement with aristocratic families. This is the basic condition."


    Ning Wanjun didn¡¯t wait for him to speak, and said, ¡°But that¡¯s not enough. If a person is content with the status quo and even enjoys the convenience and rights of alchemist status, he will stand there sooner or later. On the side of the Privy Council. So I replaced a new alchemist and watched your words and deeds closely-no one can do it for this part, I only believe in everything I see."


    "And your performance is beyond my expectations."


    At this time, the maid also brought up the brewed tea.


    Xia Fan took the lead in holding a cup of tea, and also ate the maid''s hidden eyes.


    "Is it good or bad?"


    "If it''s bad beyond my expectation, you''ve already died in the prefectural government of Gaoshan." Ning Wanjun raised her mouth, "You are really bold, and your temper is extraordinary."


    Xia Fan¡¯s Yu Guang glanced to the side, Li also nodded.


    "I appreciate what you have done. Not everyone has the courage to confront the Privy Council. In addition, I must also thank you. After all, not long after you came to Jinxia, ??you removed an ugly scourge for my territory. With you in the Privy Council, I will undoubtedly feel more at ease in the future."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help frowning, thinking about it now, isn''t it because the words she said at the time... are all tests in disguise?


    "You didn''t arrange this thing, right?"


    "Since the arrangement decades ago? I don''t have the ability to predict. It''s just that as a royal family, I have more channels to understand the Privy Council, and naturally I think further."


    This rhetoric coincides with Li''s words-"I don''t know the situation in Gaoshan County, but I know the Privy Council."


    The princess paused, "Don''t doubt your role, Xia Fan. If I discover this after I officially arrive at Jinxia City, it will probably continue for many years. Because I can''t directly let the alchemist take orders from me."


    "Even if you can go to Sikauli to choose people in advance?"


    "Yes, I can''t let the second and third rank alchemists return to the local Privy Council from Gyeonggi. Besides, those people will be watched by many eyes at every move I slightly adjust the next ranking and choose a new one for me. The promotion is already at the limit."


    In other words, my ranking was not Ding Ding at the beginning.


    "Do you want to control the Privy Council?" Xia Fan asked.


    "I want to control everything in my territory." She said without shy. "You just mentioned the true appearance of the territory. Only in this way can you really know. As you can see, Jinxia City is not a rich place. There are only a handful of people I can bring. With the confinement of the Privy Council, if I don''t do this, I will be nothing but an empty shell for a long time, letting the real powers play in the hands. "


    But the canonization is not a disguised decentralization? After all, the East is not like the West, and the fiefdom is comparable to China. Staying away from the court means staying away from the center of power, just finding a remote place, and enjoying the rest of your life with peace of mind. This is the state that the banned person should have.


    Why does she want to truly take the fief as her own?


    The specific reason is still unknown to Xia Fan, but one thing Xia Fan knows very well is that the other party is ambitious.


    It''s normal for the royal family to have ambitions, but it is not a good thing for him.


    Fighting for power at this level is often a fight between gods, and in this era, don''t want any human rights protection, he doesn''t want to be a victim of political struggle at all.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for showing her love, but I think I am embarrassed by the task¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t rush to refuse, you haven''t heard the reward yet?"


    Xia Fan is unmoved, and the reward is nothing more than high-ranking officials, but the premise is to enjoy it.


    Ning Wanjun took a sip of tea calmly, "What if I let you do whatever you want?"


    He couldn''t hold back for a moment, and sprayed out water.


    Li also raised his tail.

 Chapter 77： Source of confidence

    "Laughter, it''s so rude!" The maid squeezed her hands into fists, apparently trying to restrain herself.


    "Excuse me..." Xia Fan put down the cup and wiped the corners of his mouth. This time it was indeed his fault. Whatever the other party thinks, the attributive should be omitted, "You mean the Privy Council?"


    The third princess opened her hands and raised her eyebrows slightly, "You can make it what you want, as long as it doesn''t conflict with my goal, you can use it to do anything, this is my reward!"


    "Including interference in local government affairs?"


    "Of course, if it''s not like that, you can''t let go and do what you want, right?"


    "Your Highness!" The maid reminded again.


    And the princess was indifferent.


    I have to say, this payment made Xia Fan''s heart moved.


    He knows what this means. If the princess just wants to find an eyeliner or place a power of his own in the Privy Council, then he can only be a **** at best. But if he leaves all the Privy Council at the helm, or even intervenes in the local government that is essentially controlled by her, he can do a lot.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but flash across the grateful countenances of the Zhou family and Tian family old lady, and his cheap master, Zhao Dahai.


    Although he had a lot of slander on the Master''s belly along the way, he felt that he did not know how many techniques, and he was wary of evil spirits and the Privy Council. Now, looking back, he realized that he had protected himself very well, even too well, over the past ten years.


    "For you, this is risky."


    "If there is no risk to do it, then what is there to say? Anyone can do it." Ning Wanjun took it for granted, "It''s like you stand up for the people in Gaoshan County and trace it to the end. Isn''t that there? Is it a risk? It''s just because you know that there is a risk and you do it, it seems commendable. If you can take a risk, why can''t I?"


    Xia Fan didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Do you believe me so?"


    "I always ask questions without asking heart." Ning Wanjun folded her hands and leaned back on her chair. "If you ignore the source of evil in Gaoshan County, or according to your own words, come only to study alchemy, then I still I really dare not let go to this point. In addition, I am also very curious, if you take charge of the Jinxia Privy Council, what it will become."


    Xia Fan originally had a lot of doubts in his heart to ask, but when he reached his lips, he was pushed back by the phrase "inquiry without asking the heart"-indeed, the various "what if" and "if" hypotheticals are meaningless, even To get a reassuring answer is nothing more than a word of mouth. Compared with the light-hearted answer, it is more important to see how to do it in the future.


    is also true to him and also to the princess.


    Thinking of this, Xia Fan laughed mockingly, "I thought you would use official positions or money to win me over."


    "Although the relationship formed by interest comes quickly, it goes quickly, not to mention that it can easily be replaced by more generous benefits. The relationship that achieves trust is slow, but it is not so easy to break." Ning Wanjun did not shy away from it. Said, "What''s more, what you are going to do does not conflict with my purpose. It can even be said that only I can give you enough space to display. Therefore, to ensure that I can control every corner of the fief is also protecting yourself. Interests."


    It''s hard to see that this is what a fifteen or six-year-old girl would say.


    But this also gave Xia Fan a little more confidence, at least the people who deal with him can be considered mature in thought.


    "What is your real purpose? It shouldn''t be just for Jinxia City, right?"


    After all, even if she does nothing, this place can save her life worry-free.


    "You want to know? I can tell you." Ning Wanjun looked at him with interest, "but once you know, you won''t be able to refuse me. At least now, you still have a choice."


    Xia Fan chose to skip without hesitation, "...I won''t listen."


    "Also." She seemed a little regretful, "Then what''s your answer?"


    "Let me think about it."


    "I really don''t know what is good or bad, but your Royal Highness is so polite--" the maid bit her lip.


    "If you talk any more nonsense, just get out of the door." The princess said in an angry voice.


    "Woo--yes."


    Xia Fan glanced at Li, and the latter replied with a calm look.


    She expressed her wishes, just as she said before.


    "In that case, I can try it first." He looked back at Ning Wanjun.


    "It''s okay." The princess didn''t care at all. "When you experience the feeling of holding authority, it is impossible to go back."


    "Then what should I do first?"


    "Naturally, he became the prefect of the Privy Council."


    "Wait, didn''t you just say that I was in charge of the Privy Council?" Xia Fan suddenly realized that things were not simple.


    "I support, but I can''t intervene in the affairs of the Privy Council." Ning Wanjun said slyly, "If the above asked my opinion, I would definitely agree. In addition, I am not sitting back and enjoying it-you are in the residence of the prefect of Gaoshan County. Everything I have done has been reported to the sage. The main content is to save the princess at a critical time and thwart the magistrate¡¯s conspiracy. Presumably, the award order will be issued soon."


    Xia Fan noticed that she did not use the term father, "This... is too far from the truth?"


    "Do you think it is the great contribution of letting the people pay less tax to eliminate evil, or the great contribution of saving the princess? Besides, I am the person involved. Even if someone suspects it, there is no way to find out." The princess shrugged, "Don''t make a mistake. I''m helping you. Even in the Privy Council, protecting the royal family is a great achievement. If nothing happens, it will be enough for you to get to the third level in a row."


    "From the beginning of the eighth stage to the fifth stage trial?"


    "Yes, this is also the lowest level to take over. If this is the case, someone who is promoted will naturally leave. The command should be responsible for the affairs of the command. Therefore, according to the previous practice of the government first, you are very likely Directly promoted to the new command department."


    "So that''s it." Xia Fan clapped his palms abruptly, "Doesn''t that mean that I will save you a few more times and I will be able to sit in the seat of Fu Cheng?"


    "You think it''s good," Ning Wanjun couldn''t help laughing out, "I am a princess, I can be willful once, and it''s not strange to fall into danger. But come again and again? Do you know the end of bullying?"


    must be the tragic ending of being able to write a history book.


    "Then how troublesome is it to work from the headquarters to the Yifufucheng?"


    "Theoretically speaking, it may never be there." The princess stretched out two fingers, "First, you have to climb another level to become a hundred-edged. But this part of the feat is difficult to break through by eliminating evil. You must Some achievements have been made, and these tasks usually require dealing with opponents, and the degree of danger cannot be compared to evil."


    "Second, you have to get the support of at least two of the three to be eligible to sit in that position. The only good news now is that the former Fucheng of the Jinxia City Privy Council has just been promoted to the guard not long ago. Being transferred from here, you don¡¯t have to worry about being suppressed back and forth."


    "It''s impossible...Are you sure you are embarrassing me?"


    "If it''s someone else, it''s almost the same. But I believe you can always think of a way." Ning Wanjun said lightly.


    Xia Fan has a question mark on his face.


    Where did the other party¡¯s confidence come from?


    He didn''t understand it himself.

 Chapter 78： Overseas country

    "Since you agree to work for me, then we can talk about other things." The third princess lifted her legs and changed a comfortable posture. "What happened in the mansion in Gaoshan County? I thought it was you alone. Even if Hu Huairen can¡¯t be taken, it¡¯s enough to protect himself. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect to add a fox demon queen to make such a big disturbance. Even if he is a county magistrate, he privately raised a few masters of the world, he won¡¯t force you to this point. ?"


    Mentioned that night, Xia Fan suddenly remembered that besides the opening of Shangguancai, there were two other people¡ª¡ª


    "Wei Wushuang and Wang Renzhi...are they okay?"


    princess smiled, "After I left, Young Master Wei stayed where he was, and didn''t return to Jinxia until I sent someone to notify him in the morning. I didn''t expect a merchant to do this. The people in this world are really interesting."


    "The second son of the royal family did not bring the news to the prefecture and animal husbandry. I still don''t know if anything has happened in this."


    "Is that so..." Xia Fan was a little emotional for a while, adjusted his thoughts and then recounted what happened that night in detail.


    After listening, Ning Wanjun showed a serious expression for the first time, "There is still such a thing."


    "Didn''t you ask anything from Hu Huairen?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Judging from Hu Zhixian''s performance, the other party was not a determined person.


    "He is dead," the princess said.


    "What-dead?"


    "Well, died in the dungeon of Jinxia City Mansion."


    "When did you die?"


    "That morning."


    This is also...too fast, Xia Fan secretly said, to know that in the era of lack of communication means, the speed of information circulation is basically the same as the speed of escort. As soon as the person arrives, the matter of silence is already prepared?


    "Your Royal Highness¡ª" He suddenly thought of a very important question, staring at the other party and asked, "Could it be that you didn''t even hold the local government in your hand?"


    Ning Wanjun unconsciously turned her gaze away, "...isn¡¯t it normal? Let¡¯s not say that the canonization document has not yet arrived. Even if it arrives, the officials in the prefecture, animal husbandry and Jinxia city government offices cannot be loyal immediately. Is it to me?"


    "Then let me do whatever you say--"


    "Of course it is staged. Wherever my hand can reach, you can get the degree of freedom to perform. Don''t regret it first--" Probably because he was afraid that he would stop talking on the spot, Ning Wanjun added quickly, "This There is no upper limit on the amount of remuneration. If one day I can include Shenzhou in the bag, you can also promote your ideas to the entire Shenzhou boundary. Of course, this is only an example, an example! Understand?"


    Really ambitious... Xia Fan silently rolled his eyes.


    "In short, you have a way to go, and so do I. But it can be expected that I will be much faster than you. The title of Princess Quang Binh is not a decoration." Ning Wanjun looked confident.


    "I hope so." He sighed helplessly, "Speaking of business, what do you think of the woman in the magistrate''s residence? I saw a flower mark on her chest, and that mark seemed to be in Jinxia City. Appeared."


    "I don''t know more about Jinxia City than you, but I have heard of the strange magic techniques you mentioned." Ning Wanjun said in deep thought, "It is said that outside the East China Sea, there is a small country called Xie Ma, who is good at it. Cultivating dead warriors is characterized by the use of gestures instead of talismans, and most of them are dual operations. However... the Privy Council does not appraise them highly, thinking that they are too specialized in skills and difficult to express more complex gestures. Spells have limited prospects for development."


    "Why is it passed down?" Xia Fan noticed the doubt, "Is there no news about this country in Shangyuan recently?"


    "More recently, these are basically the records of the Eternal Kingdom. After the eternal country was destroyed, the evil spirits had been troubled for a long time. When everything settled down, foreign affairs in many surrounding areas had been interrupted." Ning Wanjun explained, "Of course. This is just the situation in Qiguo. As for the other five countries that have not re-established contact, I don¡¯t know. Besides, the saint doesn¡¯t want to see these outsiders. There are a few foreign envoys in Shangyuan City that have caused them to jump. Up."


    "The East China Sea is outside Shenzhou, how can there be no information? Is there no merchant ships on both sides¡ª" He suddenly had a meal, and this question seemed to have been raised on the day he first arrived in Jinxia, ??"Because there is evil in the sea. Mess?"


    "That''s it." Ning Wanjun nodded, "More than a hundred years ago, Jinxia City was a battlefield where the Allied Forces of the Six Nations and Yongguo fought, and it was also a Jedi. How this battle was fought at the time was always prohibited by the Privy Council. Secret. But it turned out to be what it is now, and no ships can be seen on the sea."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of Qingshan Town.


    is only Qingshan Town in the mountains and forests, people can always reach it with a little effort, and the unpredictable sea is another concept, which is probably the reason why evil is hard to eliminate.


    "But if that woman really came from across the sea, wouldn''t it mean¡ª"


    "They found a new way to cross the sea." Ning Wanjun narrowed her eyes and said, "This is the question that needs to be found out. Is this incident a coincidence, or it is true. If it is the latter, this Jinxia City I''m afraid it will be very lively."


    "How to check, you can''t even control the government."


    "Uh..." Ning Wanjun was a little stuck, and she answered after a while, "I''ll leave this to you, you go find a way."


    "What?"


    "You are about to be promoted to a command post, and the other party is an angry person, so it would be appropriate to leave it to the Privy Council."


    It seems that he has a large number of people to drive.


    "Your Royal Highness, time is almost up." The maid coughed twice.


    "Really? Then let''s talk about it this time." Ning Wanjun stood up and said, "You can continue to rest here. Don''t go out before the injury is healed."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Wang Yi''an, the Patriarch of the King''s Family of Jinxia City, wants to come to see you." She smiled slightly, "This is the most prominent family in the area, and I have no reason to refuse." When she walked to the door, the princess added, "The news of the King''s family is still Really smart, I just revealed my identity in Gaoshan County. He can go to the villa the next day to send a greeting card. It seems that I want to take over Jinxia, ??and I will have to deal with him in the future."


    She opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Village?"


    Xia Fan looked at Li.


    The latter trembled his ears, "A large house, outside of Jinxia City."


    In other words-this is really the other party''s bedroom?


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, you have done too much!" As soon as the door came out, UU read www. uukanshu. The maid of com couldn¡¯t help but persuade, ¡°Even if Xia Fan meets your requirements, he is just a beginner alchemist. The greater the hope you place, the greater the disappointment in the end. Don¡¯t talk about Jinxia Privy Council. Even if the commander is engaged in this person, he may not sit still."


    When ¡¡¡¡ said these words, she was ready to be beaten.


    "Qiuyue, your other places are good, but you talk too much." Ning Wanjun rubbed her forehead, "I really didn''t plan so much at the beginning. After all, it is a long-term process to win the Privy Council. But that person is different. , He is not an ordinary person."


    Qiuyue blinked. Today, he didn''t even have the most basic "back of the head". It was just a verbal accusation. Could the princess be in a good mood now?


    Not right, good is bad, she would rather be beaten by the princess herself than she would be wrong.


    Mr Yun, your princess is about to go astray!


    "What''s so special? The maid looks like an ordinary alchemist!"


    "I ask you, what is his background?"


    "I am a refugee, living in an unsettled place, and there is a master named Zhao Dahai." She has already learned the results of these investigations.


    "Can someone like this be able to talk in front of the princess?"


    "This¡ª" Qiuyue was stunned for a moment.


    "He''s not like you, he has been serving me since he was a child." Ning Wanjun said with emotion, "Even after knowing my true identity, I can''t see fear in his eyes, and everything is naturally the same as before. It turns out, There really are such people in the world..."


    "What kind of person?" she asked puzzled.


    The princess smiled without answering, "That''s not something you should know. He said that the world shouldn''t be like this, I want to see what the ideal world looks like in his eyes."

 Chapter 79： The only reliance

    Outside the reception hall, Wang Yian finally waited for the permission of the audience.


    He followed the guard into the lobby, and then bowed down in front of the young woman on the main seat.


    "Caomin Wang Yi''an, pay homage to Princess Guangping!"


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, your lord!"


    Wang Yian stood up slowly, only then did he have a chance to look at the princess''s true face.


    And the other party was indeed just a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, as she had inquired. Although she pretended to be dignified, her words and demeanor were also good, but she still could not make up for the lack of age.


    But he would not underestimate each other because of this. His eldest son, Wang Qingzhi, also emerged at this age.


    "I heard that Your Highness was in danger in Gaoshan County, and I was really worried. Now that you are safe and sound, I am relieved." Wang Yi''an said in the most candid tone, "Please forgive my presumption. Come and see you before you arrive."


    "It''s okay, didn''t I also arrive at Jinxia City before the official document? I even experienced the alchemist life for a few days." The other party replied with a smile.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Wang Yi''an was so angry that he didn''t type it out--it can be said that when he received the letter from Hu Zhixian, his only thought was to break Wang Renzhi''s legs. What''s wrong, I went to investigate the source of the evil in Gaoshan County, and wanted to poke it to the prefecture, it was ridiculous!


    Could that be something he could touch!


    After receiving news that the princess pretended to be an alchemist and appeared in Gaoshan County, Wang Yian knew that his second son''s "delusion" had been disillusioned. I have been with the princess for ten days, but didn''t notice the identity of the other party at all. With the Luo family girl mentioned from time to time, Wang Renzhi''s stray style is afraid that the princess will see it all. Why does the other party hide their identity? It''s not that they want to play a secret observation scene. The most important thing about this kind of little game is the first feeling, and the second son''s performance can be imagined.


    It''s not that I haven''t given him a chance, but he will only disappoint himself!


    Wang Yi''an even had some doubts. It was a mistake to keep him from being in contact with family affairs since he was a child, and to keep him away from the fighting under the salt industry.


    Despite the many thoughts in his heart, Wang Yian¡¯s face is still full of sincerity, ¡°Experience is the experience, and my Royal Highness, please take your own safety first! Your presence is the blessing of the people of Jinxia City, and everyone is looking forward to this day. , Can''t make the slightest mistake!"


    "Well, I see."


    "His Royal Highness came from afar, and it was impolite for me to wait for not being able to go out of the city to meet them. Therefore, before the meeting, the Wang family specially prepared a small gift to apologize for His Highness, and hope that His Highness will not blame it."


    Wang Yi''an clapped his hands, a servant bent over and walked into the hall, placing three rolls of red paper in his arms under the main seat one by one.


    He unrolled the scroll by himself.


    The first volume contains the names of people in the entire page.


    The second volume, it is written in various colors of silk and silk.


    The third volume of ¡¡¡¡ contains gold and silver jewelry.


    Regardless of what life the princess lives in the palace, it is all past.


    A girl from an emperor¡¯s house suddenly bid farewell to the comfortable and comfortable palace walls and came to this strange city. What was the most lacking?


    is nothing more than people, things and money.


    And these kings can make up for it.


    In Jinxia City, the Wang family is the biggest backer the princess can find.


    "I hope you like this small gift." Wang Yian bowed and saluted, "When the canonized document is officially reached, the Wang family will give it a big gift."


    "You have a heart."


    This answer was a bit too casual, and Wang Yi''an couldn''t help being stunned.


    He raised his head and realized that there was not much joy in the other person''s eyes.


    what''s going on?


    Didn''t she realize that this was the Wang family showing her good?


    But even so, the meeting gift delivered to the door is something that can really ease the princess''s current situation-the news from Gyeonggi shows that the princess''s travels and personnel are extremely limited, and the gift should not be reflected so small.


    "In addition, if your Highness has any other needs, you can also tell them here. As long as the Wang family is able to do it, they will do their best to satisfy them."


    "Oh?" The princess finally had more expressions in her eyes, "If I want the salt field, will you give it to me too?"


    Wang Yi''an didn''t react for a while, "Your Highness?"


    "This salt in Yancheng is managed by the Wang family, right? So, if you dedicate the salt field to me, is it something you can do?"


    "This...you laughed," he smiled awkwardly. "The Wang family has been in charge of the salt industry in Jinxia City for several decades. Sudden change of personnel is afraid that it will be difficult to operate. The Wang family''s loss is small, and the established output cannot be completed. If you can''t pay enough tax money, that''s a big deal! The Wang family dare not violate the mission handed down by the court, so this matter is not unwilling, but impossible."


    "Indeed, I was just making a joke, you don''t need to care." The princess waved, "Even if you give it to me, I don''t have so many hands to boil salt."


    "His Royal Highness is right."


    "By the way, I remember that there is an alchemist in your family named Wang Renzhi. I don''t know what his situation is now?"


    Wang Yian''s spirit lifted up, "The dog was injured in a fall accidentally because of a swift movement late at night, and is currently recuperating at home."


    "Are you hurt..." The princess was silent for a moment, "I hope he will get better soon and return to the Privy Council."


    "Thank you, Princess, for your concern!"


    "After all, I have been a colleague for several days." She yawned, "I''m a little bit tired. If there is nothing else, I will come here today."


    Wang Yi''an couldn''t help but stayed, this was over?


    But he found that he really had nothing to say after giving the gift, so he had to bow and salute, "Then the grassroots leave."


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that the person had left, Ning Wanjun stretched out.


    "I really still have many shortcomings."


    "Why did your Highness say this?" Qiuyue immediately leaned forward to knead her shoulders, "The maid felt that you were very powerful just now and completely suppressed the other party."


    "But those polite remarks bothered me to the point that they made a joke."


    "You mean... where do you want the salt field?"


    "Yes, since I didn''t intend to borrow the power of the Wang Family from the beginning, why do you need to do such a meaningless temptation?" Ning Wanjun shook her head and put this distracting thought behind her. Compared with dealing with these people, chatting with Xia Fan is much easier, "I''m going to the palace again."


    "Yes, which bedroom? The maid arranged for someone to take care of it immediately."


    "The previous one."


    "I understand-eh, your Highness, are you going to find that alchemist again?"


    "Since the first goal has been achieved, it is natural to discuss more plans for the future." Ning Wanjun pointed to the maid and said, "And this time you don''t need to follow up, just stay at the door."


    "His Royal Highness¡ª¡ªNo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the carriageWang Yian faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Generally, this kind of door-to-door visit, for the sake of familiarity, it should be normal for the other party to invite you to dinner.


    Although he has no official status, ordinary local officials can''t compare with him at all. Even if the state shepherd came, they would still meet on an equal footing in private.


    Is the princess''s reaction too flat?


    But if I think about it, I can¡¯t find any problems. After all, it depends on the feelings of the other party. She said that she was lacking, and she was naturally blameless.


    Wang Yian took out a piece of paper from his pocket. It was the life of the three princesses on it.


    In order to get these news, he spent more than ten thousand liang of money. It can be said that every word above is enough for ordinary family members to live a lifetime.


    The three princesses, Ning Wanjun, is the only one born out of a family of women among all the descendants of the saint, and her mother died early, she is not favored in the palace. There are even clues that not only are she not favored, she is often squeezed out by many parties. The remote Jinxia city can also prove this from the side.


    If you switch between yourself and the princess, you can get the full support of the biggest giants in the fief, which is undoubtedly the best result.


    In addition to this, what else can she get, or what else does she want to get?


    Wang Yian could not think of the answer.


    Even if she is a princess, it is impossible to return to the bustling Gyeonggi.


    Like other princesses and princes who enshrine in other places, is not the only choice to spend the rest of their lives carefree in the fief?


    Maybe I''m worrying too much.


    Wang Yi''an thought, after all, His Royal Highness had just arrived.


    Even if she hasn''t gotten out of the freshness yet, she will understand one day in the future.


    The Wang family is her reliable support.

 Chapter 80： Last Hope (Part 1)

    Two days later, with the arrival of the canonized document, Princess Quang Binh officially announced her entry into the city. This event caused a wave of waves in the smoky Yancheng. The red silk hanging on the streets and lanes also added a little change to the unchanging gray-brown tone in the city. . For a while, everyone talked about it, and the main topic was nothing more than the appearance of the princess and who the princess would choose as her son-in-law.


    Of course, the excitement didn''t last long before it dissipated.


    Because that is the high princess.


    She will not have any intersection with the people in the city, nor will she bring the slightest change to life.


    Fengyang Villa on the northern outskirts of Jinxia was originally the palace where the emperor visited Shenzhou, but now it has become the residence of the princess.


    It is difficult for most people to step there in their lives.


    And the princess''s object will not be chosen among ordinary people.


    There are only a few children of the right age in Yancheng who can be ranked. No matter who they choose, they have little to do with the lower class.


    Without a basis for discussion, the topic naturally loses its vitality of communication.


    Just when the Jinxia people ended the matter in this way, another shocking news three days later caused a sensation in the whole city.


    The murder of innocents in Huzhi County, Gaoshan County, and his evil deeds attracted evil spirits. Fortunately, the princess came forward to prevent the harm from further expanding. One of the alchemists named Xia Fan not only killed one evil evil spirit, but also protected the princess at a critical time. As the first merit, he was promoted to three levels in a row and became one of the fastest alchemists in the Privy Council.


    At the same time, Yuan was transferred from Shenzhou due to the negligence of the headquarters, and Xia Fan took over.


    In addition, Wei Wushuang, Luo Youer and Wang Renzhi who participated in this case were also promoted to the seventh rank.


    is different from the arrival of the princess. Whether it is a crime committed by a county magistrate or an evil attack, it is all happening around the people. As soon as the news arrived, it spread all over the streets and alleys. Almost everyone was discussing this incredible case, and Xia Fan became one of the focuses.


    After all, in the eyes of the people, these alchemists in black robes rarely did any good deeds. Once they appeared, it meant that they were unknown. They were either wealthy or disaster. I didn''t expect that they would sometimes do practical things.


    The reputation of the Privy Council has improved a lot for a while.


    Some people even dug up the news that Xia Fan paid for the relief of poor residents of Gaoshan County.


    This made his reputation soar, and it can be said that he went from being silent to being known overnight.


    Even the side effect is that there are so many matchmakers who come to the door to say that they are almost blocking the door of the Privy Council residential area.


    This is the news Wei Wushuang told him when he came to visit.


    "I think you and the younger sister should not go back now. Now you are the top three choices in the minds of women waiting to be married in the city. If you don''t want to get married too early, don''t harm others."


    It seems that my fellow villagers are still brooding on this point.


    "Not first choice?"


    "Above you there are Grand Prince Wang and Talented Zhou."


    "What about you, did anyone say dear?"


    Wei Wushuang showed a smile of joy, "Brother Xia, this is a secret."


    It seems that fellowship is vulnerable to the girl.


    Xia Fan once asked Ning Wanjun, since the Privy Council turned a blind eye to similar incidents, why was it willing to grant rewards instead of completely suppressing opponents, and the other party''s answer was that there was not only one voice in the Privy Council.


    "Not to mention that there is a big gap between the Privy Council and Gyeonggi Prefecture. Even in Gyeonggi Prefecture, there are many opinions on evil spirits. Don''t talk about you or me, even the third rank guards may not know the above intentions."


    "Why is this?"


    "Probably it''s a gap." Ning Wanjun said very bluntly, "In the more than 20 years after the fall of the Eternal Kingdom, the Privy Council almost managed to withstand nearly 30% of the casualties to control the evils that spread everywhere to an acceptable range. , Its importance is self-evident. At that time, no matter where it was, there was no lack of merits and opportunities for one step to the sky. Unlike now, there are not too many ways for promotion in some places in the Privy Council, and the above control power will also decline. Disagreements will naturally arise during this process."


    That''s why Shang Yuan''s performance is so contradictory. He now knows that this is an aging bureaucracy, not the replacement of personnel, but the thinking.


    The other so-called rewards, in essence, are exchanges that conceal the origin of evil spirits¡ªthe Privy Council does not want people to discover that evil spirits can be artificially created.


    But Xia Fan discovered that in a sense, there are no natural evils in this world.


    The grottoes in Gaoshan County have been sealed and banned. However, the characteristics of evil determinates do not need such complicated facilities to achieve similar effects.


    The so-called cause, there must be an effect, whether ghosts or demons, are inseparable from human behavior and activities.


    It is no longer something that can be achieved by a magic trick or a wooden sword to stop evil.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master May, this is today''s ration." Shan Hui knelt down and handed a piece of dried flour to the princess.


    "Thank you." Wu Yueyao took the bread, then raised his hand and kneaded it on Shanhui''s long ear. The latter immediately closed his eyes and shook his tail from side to side.


    Although May Haruka cannot understand the connection between "rubbing ears" and "feeling comfortable", since the other party likes it, she will still satisfy him as much as possible.


    After all, hiding in this narrow and dark warehouse, every consolation is precious.


    "Is this the food you found for the princess?" The green-faced ghost Nasaki who was guarding May''s side frowned, "Even if the current situation is tough, Master Miko can''t eat such shabby things!"


    "Simply speaking, why don''t you go look for it?" Shanhui gave Naoqing a white look. "Unless the obstructive corner of your head is sawed off, let alone bring back food, you will lose your life. It''s outside."


    "Stupid dog, I only need one knife to cut you." Naoqing said coldly.


    "The premise is that you can catch up," Shan Hui smirked, "At your speed, UU reading will talk about it in the next life."


    "Don''t quarrel." Wu Yueyao stopped the dispute between the two. "In order to get here, we have sacrificed many people-and in our hometown, there are more lives. Compared with the suffering they have suffered, What if I eat poorly?"


    After she said, she put the noodles in her mouth little by little. The cakes were very dry and tasted a bit like sawdust. At the same time, there was a bad smell. But even so, she didn''t vomit a bit. This is the food Shanhui found at the risk of her life, and she can''t waste it.


    After eating, May Haruka licked his dry lips, "We can''t drag it anymore."


    The princes raised their troops to rebel, and there was gunpowder in the country. In order to reconnect with the land of the mainland, they had sent many ships, but in the end there was no news.


    In desperation, she had to personally board the ship and cross the ocean. Unexpectedly, she encountered evil spirits. The ship was destroyed before it docked. There were only ten survivors.


    I thought that when I finally reached the other side, I didn''t expect that this side had become a strange land.


    The original dynasty no longer exists, and the Qi Kingdom territory where they are located has become extremely dangerous. Not only are the enemies of the prince kingdom active, but the demon society is directly rounded up by the Privy Council. They have contacted the prefecture, animal husbandry, and Gyeonggi, but the diplomatic documents they send out are always sinking into the ocean, but in exchange for assassination by the enemy.


    After more than two months, not only did they exhaust all their entanglements, but six others died one after another.


    Wu Yueyao also feels that her physical condition is getting worse every day. The fact that everyone''s nerves are highly tense due to hiding in Tibet. Coupled with the situation of lack of food and clothing, dragging it on is tantamount to waiting for death.


    What gives them a glimmer of hope is the news that the country¡¯s three princesses have arrived here.


    If you are the real superior of Qiguo, you may remember that the two sides have had contacts.

 Chapter 81： Last hope (below)

    "I looked around the villa where the princess is located." Shan Hui said with a dilemma. "There are not many defenders, but they should all advance and retreat. They should all be elite. And there may be alchemists stationed inside, risking sneaking in. I''m afraid...very high."


    "If you are determined, I will clear the way for you." Naoqing said solemnly.


    "You don''t want to go in, right? As long as you do it, they will have no reason to believe us."


    "Of course I will not take action. If they attack, I will let them chop off. In this way, they will believe in the sincerity of the princess."


    "You are crazy, even if the ghost''s recovery ability is super strong, it is impossible to be stronger than steel knives and spears. You will die!"


    "What''s so amazing about dying for Miko-sama? I''m already prepared."


    "You..." Shan Hui stared at her for a long while, and finally flicked his tail, "Rather than relying on you to die, it is better to let me transform and rush in. As long as I run, no one can catch up with me."


    "You can run on open ground at most, want to rush into the villa? They will only accidentally find a demon dog that was hit to death."


    "That''s better than dying at the gate."


    Wu Yueyao closed his eyes sadly, they were all vying to do the most dangerous thing, just like those who followed her. She didn''t want to see anyone sacrifice, but she also understood how powerless this idea was.


    If it were not for her to act as a messenger, she should do the work of opening the way.


    "Let¡¯s make it tonight." After a long silence, Wu Yueyao made a decision and said, "Let¡¯s go to the villa together." Only by acting at night, Naoqing is not so easy to be spotted. And the longer you wait, the more variables you have. The princess has not been in contact with the enemy when she first arrived now. If she waits until they are also attracted by them, then everything will stop.


    "But Naihong hasn''t come back yet." Shan Hui reminded.


    "She has been out for three days, and no one knows when she will be back." Wu Yueyao shook her head, "I will leave a message for Naruto, if she can come back here."


    "leave a message?"


    "Well, if I''m not there, let her live here alone." When she said this, a rare smile appeared on her face. "With her cleverness, it shouldn''t be too difficult to hide herself. ."


    "Master May..." Shan Hui bit her lip. What she meant was that no matter what the outcome, she didn''t plan to come back again.


    "Please wait." Naoqing suddenly looked at the door of the warehouse.


    "Is there an enemy?" Shan Hui drew out his short knife, blocking Maye behind him.


    "No, it''s Naruto... I felt her."


    "Hey." He breathed a sigh of relief, and put the knife in its sheath, "Is the twins'' induction ability, it''s really easy to use."


    After half an hour, the warehouse door was pushed open, and a small figure slipped in quietly.


    The person who came was almost half a person tall, dressed in a dirty linen, and looked like a lively girl. Only after taking off her headband, can we see the difference between her and ordinary people-the little girl has two red sharp horns on her forehead, but the length is much shorter than Naoqing.


    "Hey, why did you come back!" Shan Hui said with his hands in his hips, "It won''t take a few days to get a message, right?"


    "Go away, stupid dog, it''s natural for me to spend so long." Nairobi didn''t intend to talk to each other at all, and walked straight to the princess. "Master May, my sister just told me your decision, but I think you have a better choice."


    "Do you have any news?" May Harao asked expectantly.


    "Yes! There has been an incident in the city recently. There was a big person in the Privy Council. This person was promoted because he saved Princess Qiguo, and was sent to the villa to recuperate after being injured. The relationship between the two can be seen. Not ordinary."


    "Sister, is it possible that you want us to contact him?"


    "It''s much easier to see him than to see the father-in-law." Naruhong nodded, "Alchemists usually don''t have guards, and most of them are alone on weekdays. When he comes out of the villa, we can serve mobile hands."


    "I don''t think it would be a good choice to find an official from the Privy Council." Shan Hui expressed dissent. "Don''t forget how their attitude towards monsters differs from those from Dongsheng Kingdom? I think this is a self-survey. !"


    "If it were just like this, I wouldn''t make this suggestion." Naruto gave him a red and white glance, "The reason why I spent three days is because I went to a nearby county."


    Then she recounted the rumors she had heard in full.


    ¡°Some people say that the prefect¡¯s mansion was very noisy that night, it was screaming and roaring, and the practitioners didn¡¯t have to spend much time dealing with ordinary people. Considering that people from the enemy country have already infiltrated, I went to the scene specially. Searched for a while."


    As he said, Nanhong presented a broken dagger to the princess.


    Wu Yueyao picked it up and looked at it for a while, "This is Mujin Shinobu''s weapon! In other words, has he fought against someone over there?"


    "Yes, this at least proves that this person and them are not the same but it also does not prove that he is willing to be the same as us." Naoqing said seriously.


    "Indeed," Naruto did not deny, "So for the sake of safety, we should let him come to us."


    The risk of leaving the tail and revealing the whereabouts is great, but it is still much smaller than going to the door in person. The three people understand this truth.


    "So... do you have to wait any longer." Wu Yueyao whispered.


    She scanned everyone''s faces in turn.


    The demon''s appetite is also very strong. In order to feed her limited food, Naoqing and Shanhui''s complexions are visibly haggard. Naruto is the best one, but compared to what she looked like before going to sea, the horns on the girl''s forehead are a bit bleak.


    As for what to wear, not to mention, except for herself, everyone''s coats were abandoned when they fell into the water, and then they went all the way up again, and the rest of the singles had long since become tattered. In addition, the seaside is very humid and the hiding place is cold and humid. At night, everyone has to stay close together to withstand the cold.


    She is worried that if the situation worsens, everyone may never have a chance to act.


    "Miko-sama, if you say that the waiting before is forced to be helpless, but the waiting now is to add a bargaining chip for success." Naginori knelt down and said, "We will also need time to prepare before he walks out of the villa. Please persist. A few days."


    Wu Yueyao resisted the discomfort and dizziness caused by the fever, and slowly took out a piece of yellowed leather paper from the inner lining, and carefully spread it out in front of him-although it looks old, it is still very preserved. Okay, the writing on it is legible.


    That was the proof that the two sides signed the covenant a hundred years ago.


    "I see." She nodded slightly, "Then do as you say."

 Chapter 82： Family arrangement

    Qiguo, Shangyuancheng.


    Luo gently, although it is not the first time to set foot here, but every time he comes, he will have a new feeling. Compared with the unchanging of Yoju, Gyeonggi is prosperous and prosperous.


    For example, when I came last time, there was still a muddy road at the gate of the city. Now it has been replaced with neat limestone bricks, and it has spread far and wide. The carriage walked on it smoothly and briskly.


    More than that, there are also many more vendors. In order to save the entrance fee, they directly set up stalls on both sides of the stone road. There are all kinds of special products from all over the country, and there are endless shouts.


    After entering the city, there were more contacts, and I even occasionally saw a few Gentiles with different hair colors and skins.


    "...It turns out that Shangyuan is so prosperous." Luo Tang couldn''t help but poke out the car window, looking around, his eyes full of novelty. Even she, who has always been stable, is like this, not to mention the younger sisters.


    "You still have a lot of time to appreciate in the future." Luo smiled gently.


    "Master sister, are we not going back to Youzhou anymore?" someone asked.


    "Unless you neglect your duty or commit some fault."


    "Uh... Then don''t let it go."


    She raised the corners of her mouth, "Don''t worry, the alchemist won''t even have a vacation. You always have to go back to see your family during the holidays, as long as you can complete your official duties on time."


    In this round of qualification examination, the Luo family achieved extremely satisfactory results. Not only Qingshan Town ranked in the top three, but there were also several outstanding performers in other examination rooms. After the appointment and removal order was issued, it was discovered that a total of 15 people had gone to Gyeonggi. This is the largest number of people ever.


    Although Gyeonggi is also divided into local Privy House and General House, commonly known as Foreign House and Inner House, it is always possible to come to Gyeonggi. For most of the new alchemists, this is equivalent to standing at the top.


    "I don''t know what happened to Luo Youer." After watching for a long time, Luo Tang took her head back into the car, "She is not high in the ranking, but the appointment and dismissal order came so quickly, which is really a strange thing."


    Luo nodded softly and sympathetically. She usually thinks that she is noisy, and sometimes she wants to sew her mouth, but when she is really gone, she feels a little empty. "After You''er settles down, she should write to us."


    "No, she will only write to you alone." Luo Tang stroked the broken hair on his forehead, "If you receive it, remember to tell me."


    "Definitely," Luo responded softly.


    At the same time, another person appeared in her mind.


    I don¡¯t know where that guy is assigned?


    When she thought of this, she felt depressed. Obviously there was a chance to come to Shangyuan, but he wasted this wonderful opportunity.


    There are also the Ombudsman of the Privy Council, why can you sit back and watch such a mistake happen?


    But... everything is a foregone conclusion.


    He is not Luo Youer, it is impossible to tell her news by mail.


    Probably after this separation, there will be no chance to meet again, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the inner city, Luo lightly got off the car and waved goodbye to Luo Tang, Luo Changtian and others-the alchemist elected to the foreign palace had to report to the Privy Council first, while those who went straight to the general palace like her had to go first. Meet someone.


    That is the concubine of the current saint, and the biological mother of the fourth prince, Luo Yufei.


    There are many women from the royal family, but only a few can give birth to heirs, let alone a boy. Relying on the four princes, Concubine Luo''s status has risen, and she has been on par with the Patriarch in the family. Anyone from the Luo family who is eligible to enter the inner palace must first ask her for peace, which is equivalent to a familiar face.


    The one who was with her was the big brother Luo Fengqing.


    In fact, since experiencing the evil night in Qingshan Town, she has hardly spoken to her senior. After all, his appearance that night was disappointing, even though Luo Fengqing took the initiative to find her a few times later, trying to ease the relationship between the two, but when she thought of the matter of the night, the feeling of resistance was like a throat.


    Another thing that made her quite concerned is that the other party''s ranking is not outstanding, almost falling outside the tenth place, but in the end she still obtained the appointment and removal order from the inner government, which made her doubt that the Privy Council was recruiting talents. The seriousness and fairness of


    The two were speechless all the way, under the leadership of the servants in the palace, they crossed the high wall of the palace from the side and entered the Huayang Hall for hospitality.


    Although this hall is still some way away from the real core area of ??the palace, its magnificent outline and the main color of red and yellow have already brought out the imperial aura.


    Luo was slightly surprised that the meeting was not to see him together, but to enter one by one.


    After Luo Fengqing entered it, it took almost two quarters of an hour to come out.


    "Miss Luo, please." The servant lowered his body to lead him.


    Luo lightly tidied the corners of the robes and walked into the hall.


    The interior of this side hall is not big. There are steps in the middle. A red carpet is spread from above to the door. The beautiful woman sitting at the end of the red carpet is undoubtedly Luo Yufei.


    Luo took two steps forward gently, spread out his long skirt, and bowed down on the cushion according to formal etiquette.


    "Luo Qing, the 16th-generation disciple of the Luo family, paid homage to the concubine Luo."


    "Don''t be polite, get up and talk."


    The other party''s voice was clear and kind, as if she had been looking forward to the meeting for a long time.


    "Xie Niangniang."


    Luo stood up gently and slowly, then couldn''t help but startled. I saw that the other party actually left the seat, dragging the long palace silk robe down the steps, and came straight to her.


    According to the impression, Concubine Luo entered the palace at the age of eighteen and gave birth to four princes at the age of nineteen. Now she should be in her thirties. But her appearance at this time is still young and beautiful, like a woman in her early twenties, and her skin is as delicate as silk.


    "Okay, okay... you''re really good." She held Luo''s light cheek and looked at it carefully, and said three good words in one breath.


    The latter was a little dazed for a while.


    "Haha, you don''t have to be cautious." Luo Yufei took her hand and pulled her back to the seat. "I have long heard that there is another genius from the Luo family in Youzhou. Not only is he talented, he is also a first-class appearance. It¡¯s good. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "You flatter me."


    "Why? You don''t know. The various ministries of the Privy Council have come to me several times recently. I want to inquire about your situation. This can''t be a lie?" Luo Yufei said with a smile, "But I have considered it, these are all Not the best place for you, so I didn¡¯t tell them a word."


    "I think if I can join the command, it would be nice to protect the surrounding area of ??Gyeonggi without any worries." Luo said softly, thinking.


    "Hey, that''s the work of the outer palace, how can you do it. But even in the inner palace, you are still a little awkward." Luo Yufei paused for a moment, and suddenly changed the subject, "I don''t know what you think of my son. ?"


    "Huh?" Luo paused lightly, "I don''t know much about the Four Princes..."


    "He was sixteen and was only one year apart from you. Usually he can''t calm down, and he loves to run outside the palace. I can''t trust others, but if you look at it I will be at ease. a lot of."


    "But isn''t this what the guards should do?"


    "Of course there are guards, but if you want to prevent spells from harming people, you have to rely on alchemists. The child is good at everything, but he has no ability to be emotional, so he is not as lucky as the second prince and the third princess¡ª" Luo Yu said. Fei''s tone became more gloomy, but soon returned to the original state, "And you are undoubtedly the most suitable candidate."


    "But..."


    "There is nothing to hesitate, I have already helped you talk to the inner mansion," the other party said, and Luo was slightly surprised. "Lingbu just has such a seat, the royal spell inner guard, it can be straight for two years. Promoting to the fifth rank, and being able to go in and out of the court freely, it is considered the best position that most people can¡¯t ask for. Not only can you use the royal reserve magic materials, learn the most advanced alchemy, but you can also meet many big people, no doubt Best for a genius like you."


    "Excuse me for saying more, why don''t you let the big brother take this position?" She tried to shirk.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Luo Yufei covered his mouth and laughed. "Your senior brother is a man. How can a girl be useful in disciplining people. You are born so beautiful, my son will be very beautiful. I like you."


    "Niang Niang!" Luo said lightly anxiously, "I don''t think I will be with Your Highness¡ª"


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to persecute you. It was just for the sake of you and the Luo family." Luo Yufei showed a smile that I understand. "Anyway, it will take two years. Waiting for you to get this achievement and get a promotion. Behind the striker, there will naturally be more choices. This errand is too rare, and it took me a lot of effort to dispel the thoughts of the female alchemists outside. It is impossible to withdraw now. You... never want to. Did you mess with the rules of the Privy Council?"


    .


    second volume finished

 Chapter 83： First day in office

    After a week of training, Xia Fan¡¯s injury was already better-even if it was not as good as a demon, the alchemist¡¯s recovery ability was far greater than that of the average person, especially after he was rarely free, he spent most of his time on entrapment. Above, it speeds up wound healing in disguise.


    Although I still feel a little tingling when I touch it now, it basically doesn''t hinder the action.


    So Xia Fan decided to bid farewell to the princess.


    When she saw Ning Wanjun, she was doing her own practice-not for air-entraining, but poking wooden targets in the sand training ground. A large number of thick target rods were suspended in the air by hemp rope. They did not seem to bear the force, but half of them had been broken by the spear, and the ground was full of cracked wood chips. There is also a piece of sweat on her forehead, and the ends of her hair are taped into coils.


    is close, Xia Fan can even smell the sweat on her body.


    It is true that not all beautiful girls are fragrant-when sweat is wrapped in layers of fabric, it is what it smells like.


    Probably she was also aware of this. After receiving the towel from the maid, the princess took the initiative to move the distance between the two.


    "Huh...Don''t you rest for a few more days?" Ning Wanjun said after listening to his intentions, "You can actually move here for permanent residence. This village is a bit far away from the Privy Council, but the comfort level is comparable to that of the Privy Council. The small broken house is much better."


    "Thank you princess for your concern," Xia Fan pretended to arch his hands, "but after all, it is close to the Privy Council, and it is better to deal with any emergencies."


    "It seems that you are quite concerned about this matter." The princess raised her mouth slightly, "It''s just that I have to remind you that although you are already engaged in the mission, you will definitely encounter many difficulties in the beginning. You have to do well. Prepare mentally."


    "That''s why I want to return home sooner."


    It¡¯s strange if there is no difficulty-the Gyeonggi General Government may not mind using a prefect to brush up its prestige, but the local Privy Council is different. They broke it by themselves, but their vital interests.


    "If you have a problem that you can''t solve, you must come and discuss it with me." Ning Wanjun threw the towel after wiping sweat into the hand of the maid, "Don''t forget that I am your dependant, and don''t hesitate to say whatever support you need¡ª -Although what I can do is still limited, especially on the bright side."


    ...... Do you rely on it?


    If he can''t even sit in this position, I''m afraid the princess will find someone else to support him immediately.


    But this statement at least sounds better than indifferent.


    "Then I''m leaving." Xia Fan arched his hands again.


    The princess nodded, and then stopped him, "Since you don''t plan to live in the villa, remember to come at least once every two or three days. Not only the Privy Council, but other things I occasionally want to hear from you. "


    "Other things mean..."


    "Political affairs, foreign affairs, intelligence, everything I handle can be discussed."


    For my opinion? Xia Fan was a little bit confused. In the eyes of outsiders, he should be just a man with a talent for magic, let alone making comments, it is a problem that he can''t even understand.


    But considering that he failed to refuse this generous "reward", he has actually boarded the other party''s ship. It is not a bad thing to learn more about the additional information.


    In recent years, the efficiency of information transmission is not only slow, but also has a great stratification. For example, national policies and wars, the only way to obtain it is oral verbal from the upper level, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to get timely and effective information.


    "I understand." He nodded finally.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Jinxia City, Xia Fan sent the fox monster back to his residence, and then went to the Privy Council.


    There is no handover procedure, and no one welcomes it. There is no one in the headquarters. If he hadn''t received a new alchemist robe from the reception officer and replaced the bronze medal with a jade medal, he would even doubt whether the princess''s award had happened.


    Still, because he was injured and recuperating, the entire command was on vacation?


    Xia Fan had to go to the front hall again and found the reception officer.


    More than half a month ago, the other party was still his own leader, but now the status of the two is very different.


    Seeing him turning back, the receptionist hurriedly bowed and asked, "Master, do you have anything else to tell you?"


    "How many people were there in the headquarters before?" Xia Fan said straight to the point.


    "Uh...As for the alchemist, there are sixteen people, three of whom are judges and one is engaged."


    "What about non-alchemists?"


    "That''s more, there are almost forty or fifty."


    "But now there is no one in the command!" Xia Fan raised his voice, "Yuan was transferred away, and Zhang Shen was sentenced to death. These are only two people. Where are the others?"


    "My lord..." The receptionist hesitated for a moment, "Since the news of your takeover arrived, they have successively dismissed all non-alchemists. The remaining alchemists were either temporarily transferred to other ministries or chose to report illness, so ...There will be no other people in the command for the time being."


    "Transfer to another department? Who spoke?"


    The reception officer looked embarrassed, "At that time...you hadn''t taken over the job."


    When he said this, Xia Fan understood everything. Because the handover was not carried out on the spot, Yuan Engage can completely describe the transfer as a previous decision. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done by one person, and someone needs to cooperate with him. In other words, other engagements are openly standing on their opposite sides.


    He is now a veritable polished commanderSince these people are reluctant to stay with the headquarters, can I just get rid of them? Xia Fan said solemnly.


    "Of course, you are in charge of the mission. But you can only exempt them from positions like **** judges. Their alchemist status is the responsibility of the general government. As long as they do not make obvious mistakes, the Gyeonggi government will not deprive this official title."


    "So what about the new alchemists? I remember you said that we were the first group."


    "My lord, in fact, the second batch of new alchemists came to the Fuzhong to report two days ago. There were six people in total. But..." The receptionist stopped talking.


    "But what? You said. It''s not your problem, I won''t blame you."


    "If the department believes that they have not completed the basic teaching and have not reached the standard for performing the tasks, they can not be released to the command department."


    Yes, Xia Fan rolled his eyes in his heart. Since there is this rule, then he must be no one.


    Similarly, it can be deduced that the Ministry of Finance will not approve the various fees he applied for. As for the recording department... it makes no difference whether they support it or not.


    The princess said that she would encounter a lot of difficulties at the beginning, which is really correct, or that the actual situation is even more difficult.


    If he was just the princess¡¯s substitute in the mansion, he would slowly draw in and lure him in afterwards. After a little effort, he would always let the other three parts put down this unpleasantness and join them again.


    But what he has to do is to completely eliminate the evil and the root cause.


    The difference between the interests of the two sides is so great that there is basically no possibility of reconciliation.


    Jinxia City Privy Council has regarded him as an obstacle.


    Out of the front hall, Xia Fan suddenly saw two familiar figures.


    Wei Wushuang and Luo Youer.

 Chapter 84： Reorganization Order

    "Brother Xia¡ª¡ª!"


    Wei Wushuang was far away and shouted with his arms.


    This is the first person Xia Fan took the initiative to greet him after entering the Privy Council.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I haven''t heard from you yet." Wei Wushuang ran over and said, "Someone in the recording department is talking about seeing a new job coming."


    Xia Fan nodded, and then looked at Luo You''er, "Sorry, you haven''t visited you since you were injured."


    "If you are not injured, it must be your fault. But since you are also injured, then we are even." The little girl said fairly.


    He smiled bitterly, "How is the situation in the Privy Council recently?"


    "Very bad." The fellow townsman frowned, "There have been a lot of discussions about you recently, and the content is not very good..." He hesitated, and finally did not tell what the unsatisfactory content was, "Me and Miss Luo I have also received many hints and reminders to stop us from working with you."


    "And you refused." Xia Fan said slowly.


    He doesn''t need to ask about this. If the two agree, they won''t come up to talk to him at this moment.


    Luo Youer said crisply, "I think you did nothing wrong."


    "I... also feel the same way," Wei Wushuang paused, "It''s just that I''m worried about what Brother Xia will do next. Now you are pierced in other people''s eyes."


    "Why don''t we go to the office to talk in detail?" Xia Fan raised his mouth. The more so, the less likely he is to admit defeat.


    "Office?"


    "Well, the headquarters lobby will be my office from today."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the lobby, the first thing Xia Fan did was to knock down the mahogany wooden table and drag it to the bottom of the steps, so that all three of them could sit at the table.


    He also thought to himself that when he was free in the future, these stairs would have to be knocked down sooner or later-in such a good hall, in order to deliberately look down, so much space was wasted, and it was almost a hole in his head.


    "Brother Xia, this table...maybe very expensive." Wei Wushuang inhaled.


    "It''s okay, I''m engaged in it. Now I am in charge of the affairs of the command, let alone a table." Xia Fan waved his hand indifferently.


    Then he took the pen and ink, spread out a piece of paper, and wrote a big "person" on it.


    "You ask me how to deal with it. This is the problem we have to solve first."


    "Um... reasonable." Luo Youer pretended to be thoughtful, "If there is no one, you have to clean it yourself."


    "If it''s just that simple, it would be fine." Xia Fan smiled, "Don''t forget what the commander does-once an evil incident breaks out in the surrounding area, the commander will be responsible for eliminating the evil. That is a real negligence of duty. When it comes to accountability above, the first thing that bears the brunt is undoubtedly the mission."


    "It''s hard to take care of the three of us alone," Wei Wushuang agreed.


    "Yes, the busier you are, the easier it is to make mistakes. In addition, dealing with evil is inherently risky. In case there is another mistake or omission in clues or intelligence, the result may be more satisfying for them than negligence."


    Xia Fan looked at the two of them, "I don''t know if the same situation exists in other counties, but the incident in Gaoshan County will at least allow them to stop for a while. However, evil spirits will appear sooner or later, regardless of whether it is accident or artificial-before then, The headquarters must expand to recruit a team capable of dealing with related incidents."


    "Where did the people come from? The alchemist in the Privy Council now thinks that you will be driven out sooner or later, and it is unlikely that you will go against the meaning of the other three."


    "Maybe we can buy it?" Luo Youer suggested, "When I was in Qingshan Town, this is what the big brother said most."


    "If the buying is useful, I still have some money left." Wei Wushuang quickly calculated, "It''s just that the other party can spend more money to buy it back, unless the Prince is here, otherwise I am not much sure that I will win the job... ¡­"


    "Right, where''s Wang Renzhi?" Xia Fan suddenly remembered that there was such a person.


    "According to the Wang family, he was frightened by the evil and needs a long-term recuperation."


    Can''t you get sick? Xia Fan thoughtfully, this is somewhat different from the news he heard from the princess-when Ning Wanjun and Wang Yi''an met, the latter seemed to hope that the second son would behave in front of the princess.


    Could it be that the news that he took over the command made him change his mind?


    However, Wang Renzhi is not the focus of this matter. He put aside all these thoughts and returned to the subject, "I do need money, but you don''t need to pay it. In addition, I have no plans to recruit people from the mansion."


    "If you don''t come from the mansion, where do you come from?" the two asked puzzled.


    "I once borrowed a venture capital." Xia Fan smiled slightly.


    Wei Wushuang''s eyes widened, "You mean... those candidates who failed the exam?"


    "But they can''t be counted as alchemists?" Luo Youer also discovered the key problem.


    "Indeed, the eliminated people will not be named in the headquarters, so I hired temporary workers who have no staff."


    "Temporary...work?"


    "Of course, it can also be called reserve. UU reading " Xia Fan nodded, "The next exam will be three years later. I can let them learn spells in advance and familiarize themselves with the affairs of the Privy Council. During the year, pay full remuneration and accumulate merits. Once you pass the qualification exam, you can skip the new promotion stage and directly take up senior positions in the government."


    "Is this... feasible?" Wei Wushuang murmured.


    If he is still engaged in the command after three years, it is naturally not feasible. But if he is Fu Cheng three years later, with the support of the princess, fulfilling these promises will not be difficult.


    "I''m worried that if they have not passed the examination of the examination, they will be prone to problems." Luo Youer whispered.


    It should be said that they failed Li''s test. Xia Fan silently touched his forehead, "This is the only way for us to gather people who are inspired. Moreover, it is difficult to collect information in addition to the trouble. As long as someone leads, plus sufficient preparations, it is not necessary to eliminate evil. Taste the Tao."


    "That seems to make sense."


    "Right," Xia Fan looked at Luo Youer, "Do you have your senior sister''s contact information?"


    "Sister''s ranking must go to Gyeonggi," Luo Youer clapped her hands, "Ah, I forgot to write to her!"


    "Bring me one by the way."


    "Do you want her to help you?" The little girl curled her lips, "Impossible."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Xia Fan sighed, "Fei Nian and Fang Xiandao also go to Gyeonggi. I''ll write a letter to them all."


    Since the main force is lacking in strength, raising the level of the leader is undoubtedly a solution. As for whether they will come or not, that is another question-there is no price to write a letter anyway.


    In addition, Xia Fan thought of someone.


    His master, Zhao Dahai.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    At 0:00 tonight, at the same time as the National Day on October 1, the book is officially on shelves!


    The original idea of ??the article ¡¡¡¡The Way of Heaven originated from the dynasties of all nations in the heyday of Tang Dynasty.


    This story is not only an ancient story of the East, but also a story of the ancient East in the world. You will see many familiar countries, as well as those monsters with their own characteristics.


    It seems to be a very interesting thing to gather them/them together.


    So I started writing.


    Since the publication of the book, it has finally reached the shelf. After the 2nd update today, there are 4 more at 0 o''clock, and the 6 o''clock double update will resume the next day.


    If it is exciting, I feel numb when I write it, so keep it simple, subscribe to the monthly reward ticket and ask for a wave, thanks for the little girl!


    ôôßÕ(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å

 Chapter 85： Sword of Evil

    Master has few other advantages, but he is definitely first-class in terms of caution, and he is sophisticated, so he is definitely the best choice to bring a group of newbies.


    It¡¯s just that he is comfortable, and it¡¯s hard to say whether he is willing to help himself. It may be difficult to persuade him to write a letter alone.


    Xia Fan pressed this thought and wrote another character under the person.


    "Let''s not hide it from you, this time I took over as the headquarters for a purpose-I hope that in the area under my jurisdiction, there will never be similar things happening again. Evil creatures should be banned, and they can be banned!"


    He spoke loudly.


    Wei Wushuang and Luo Youer''s expressions also became serious.


    "Brother Xia, this is not an easy task."


    "Well, it may take many years, but if no one starts, you will never see that day."


    After the independence of the six parts of the Privy Council, it has indeed greatly strengthened its own resources and strength, so that the evil disasters brought about by the fall of the eternal nation did not destroy the entire human settlement. But a hundred years of making it become a behemoth, it also made it no longer pure. Too many interest entanglements may have caused the distance between the local Privy Council and Gyeonggi Prefecture.


    What does he care about is, is this unique to Qiguo, or is it the same for the other five countries?


    "If you want to intervene effectively, you have to intervene in local affairs-at least the criminal investigation part must be done by ourselves. I don''t believe that the judgment of the local government can easily be kept in the dark." Xia Fan clicked on the second character. "We have to form a criminal investigation team to work with the alchemist."


    "That''s how it is." Wei Wushuang said suddenly, "You are really thoughtful."


    Luo Youer blinked, "This should be much better than the alchemist."


    "That''s right." Xia Fan smiled, "It''s not easy for an angry person to move, but it takes as much as usual to catch it."


    As long as he is paid appropriately.


    There are no professional criminal investigation institutes in this era, and arresting is also a low-ranking position in the government. The so-called sophisticated arresting is based on cases. They also don''t have a system, and they don''t have a name in the official department. It is especially convenient to dig up the corner.


    The first candidate that popped up in Xia Fan''s mind was Li Xing, whom he had met in Fenghua County.


    Although he didn''t have much contact, he left a good impression on him the first time he met. He is flexible and logical in his work. He is already a rare figure in the fast-catching team to achieve these two points.


    Since I''m going back to Fenghua County to find a master, it''s better to drop by and meet this head catcher.


    "But... I have one concern." Wei Wushuang paused, "The source of those evils--what do you plan to do? The government will definitely not accept this hot potato, and even go further, like the situation in Gaoshan County. , They themselves are inseparable from the source."


    "The evil creature is the enemy, so the source of the evil creature is naturally the enemy." Xia Fan said in a low voice after a moment of silence, "Since the other party is an enemy on par with the evil creature, it is clear how to do it."


    Treat friends like a spring breeze, and treat an enemy-it should be as ruthless as a cold wind.


    "Alchemists should not only carry mahogany swords, medicines and talisman, they need to be equipped with another weapon."


    The two did not answer, they may have realized Xia Fan''s determination.


    "¡ª¡ªA gold and iron weapon, not used to inject gas and kill demons, but to kill the wicked. The first class after the introduction of the new alchemist should also clearly tell them that the alchemist is not only fighting evil evil spirits. , Is also the evil of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    It takes two days to get to Fenghua County, and it takes one day to ride a horse. It''s been more than half of today, and Xia Fan plans to leave again tomorrow morning.


    Since the headquarters is empty, he simply spends his afternoon shopping with Li.


    One can imagine the feeling of being bored at home alone. You can understand the livelihood of Jinxia City when you walk out, and you can also see if there is a chance to encounter clues of the imprint of flowers.


    bought two bunches of candied haws for Li to eat, Xia Fan walked along the street to the dock area.


    Hearing what Wei Wushuang said, there was a mixed flow of people, and it was also a gathering place for various gangs. If you go alone, don''t walk into alleys or unmanned lanes, otherwise you may be robbed. Also, don''t carry a purse on your body to avoid pickpocketing.


    In short, it is a place that normal residents rarely visit.


    In order not to be noticeable, Xia Fan also deliberately changed into a set of regular clothes, plain linen underwear is just the dress of ordinary people. This is probably the case for Li, except that there is an extra hat.


    He thought that the wharf area would be empty. After all, it was an impossible place, but when he arrived, he realized that there were more people here than the market. A large number of sailing boats are piled up around the trestle bridge, and the shirtless porters are constantly carrying the goods onto the boats. And these goods are just white salt.


    Similarly, he also found that just looking at it from a distance, it was impossible to tell which gang these porters belonged to-after all, they had no names on their heads, and they had no marks of sects on their bodies.


    As for the white petals I saw that day, I couldn''t find a trace.


    "The smell here is very bad," Li said suddenly.


    Xia Fan agreed, "The one who is naked is a bit more."


    After the summer season, it is the early autumn that is regenerating. It is inevitable to run around the pier under the big sun, sweating. Coupled with the belt and trousers that are hardly changed, the habit of urinating and defecate everywhere, and the smoke of burning wood, the smell is naturally not much better.


    "I''m not talking about sweat," Li shook his head. "There is the smell of blood and the smell of decayed corpses."


    "Now? Fresh?"


    "No... it should be both old and new." She stepped on the masonry under her foot, "For example, the ground here is soaked in blood."


    So that''s the case.


    Probably what she smelled was the traces left by the gang killings. As long as no one cleans them, the smell of flesh and blood in the crevices can last for a long time.


    "Then let''s go, ignore Xia Fan turned around.


    Anyway, it¡¯s hard to reap the rewards anyway, so I might as well go to the market to buy a new dress for Li.


    The rewards above are not only official positions, but also a reward of up to five hundred taels, and compensation for picking two lightning bolts from the Ministry of Finance of the Privy Council. His spells do not rely on lightning strikes, so there is no immediate time to cash out, but the money is already in his hands. Not only can he pay off all his debts, but he can also save a lot of money.


    For the average farmer, it may take more than ten years to save this money. Hearing the news of the evil spirits, Zhang Shenping''s first reaction was expectation, perhaps because of this.


    The Privy Council¡¯s reward is much higher than the fixed salary.


    "Be careful!" Li suddenly reached out and stopped Xia Fan.


    Then he heard a soft whistle.


    A dagger flew obliquely and inserted into the gap between the stone slabs in front of the two of them.


    Li was about to chase out, but was stopped by Xia Fan, "Wait, don''t act alone, there may be fraud!"


    The fox demon immediately withdrew his steps.


    "This dagger shouldn''t be directed at us," Xia Fan looked in the direction where the hidden weapon was thrown-a group of people over there were busy unloading the goods, and they couldn''t see who was suspicious at all. But the dagger''s route was low and the speed was not fast. Even if Li didn''t stop, he could only fall to his feet at best.


    "What is it for?"


    Xia Fan picked up the dagger, checked it a little, and quickly found that there was a groove at the end of its wooden handle, and a thread was attached to the outside.


    He pinched the thread and pulled it, and a thin roll of paper fell into his hand.


    "Throwing daggers should do this."


    Xia Fan unfolded the scroll, and there was only one sentence on it.

 Chapter 86： Evil horse witch

    "This is...Flying Arrow Transmission?" Li curiously played the dagger.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s a flying dagger. But it''s all right." Xia Fan tore the paper roll to pieces and threw it into the ditch beside the road. The flowing sewage quickly turned the paper into a paste.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Don''t go."


    The fox demon was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect him to answer that way.


    "When I was child, the seaside, if it was a trap, wouldn''t it have no place to run? It is also convenient for the other party to use the night to kill and throw a dragon. If the other party really wants to talk about something, it would be too inexperienced."


    Xia Fan took out a piece of talisman-making paper and a small piece of charcoal, and wrote on the spot, "At this time tonight, Wanfu Tower." Then he wrapped it around the dagger.


    Li could not help but curiously asked, "Wanfu Tower? Isn''t that the largest restaurant in Jinxia City?"


    "That''s right, this is the first choice for meeting. How can someone who refuses to show their face, go to the wilderness for the first time? I didn''t choose the location at the gate of the Privy Council, so I was already thinking about it. "


    To be honest, Xia Fan has no interest in this news, that is definitely a lie. The dagger thrower can not only know his whereabouts, but also directly point out that there is a problem with Gaoshan County. These two points are enough to show that the other party is not aimless, and there is a high probability at hand. .


    But he did not forget that the person who has the knowledge in his hand may be the insider, or it may be the deity of the culprit. The trick of fishing with clues is what a certain alphabet organization does best.


    He is now the thorn in the eye of the three departments of the Privy Council, and he is regarded by the outside world as the close of the three princesses. It is always right to think more about everything.


    Wanfu Building is located in the busiest section of Jinxia City. It can be said that there are no empty seats at seven o''clock. Many local gentry businessmen often eat and meet guests there. Even the Privy Council cannot do it in front of so many people.


    Xia Fan found a willow tree with holes along the street and forced the dagger into the gap.


    "This should be okay?"


    "Well, if the other party wants to send a message, the most important thing is to make sure that we see the letter, so the messenger should keep watching us secretly. Even if you miss it, they should find it again."


    "But the seat fee in the big restaurant is very expensive, what if they don''t have the money and can''t come in?" Li Tanshou said.


    Xia Fan had a pause... This is really a tricky angle.


    By the way, if you can know the details of the case in Gaoshan County, maybe you can''t even afford the money?


    But after thinking about it, he still took out a silver or two and stuffed it in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Wanfu Building was brightly lit.


    This wooden restaurant has three floors. The first floor is a public space, the second floor becomes a deck, and the top floor is a private room. And there is a high ceiling design in the center, and the upper floor overlooks the crowd below, which is unique in terms of layout.


    Wanfu House¡¯s main dishes are mostly seafood and fish. I heard that the shop has been operating here for generations. It has been established for more than 50 years, and it is one of the best old shops in the city.


    Xia Fan was sitting in a partition on the second floor that was close to the empty space. The field of vision was expanded and it could cover the entrance of the first floor. Once there was an unexpected situation, he would be able to find out for the first time. It was really the best choice for meeting strangers.


    Of course, while waiting, he did not forget to order a table of dishes to enjoy slowly. Dishes such as steamed abalone and braised sea cucumber can be made delicious without seasoning as long as the ingredients are fresh enough. At least Li ate very happily. To make it easier to pick up dishes, she replaced her hat with a turban, and she basically took a bite of abalone.


    "Is it swollen... don''t you eat it?" Li asked vaguely while chewing on the seafood, "You guys are all bad types, but you do a good job in this area."


    "I will feed you first, and then I will have the strength to follow each other."


    "I''m not a rice bucket, how can I eat so much!" Li glared at him, but the chopsticks in his hand never stopped.


    Xia Fan enjoys it.


    For him, basically the only cooking method is steaming and roasting. After all, there is a little less flavor. High-oil and high-heat frying is his favorite method. Therefore, it is more interesting to watch Li eat than to eat by yourself.


    Suddenly, two figures walking into the lobby attracted Xia Fan''s attention.


    They were wrapped in shabby robes, and they didn''t look like people who could afford a restaurant. It may not be very eye-catching outside, but in a restaurant in Huguangzhuozhuo, this dress looks very abrupt. Almost immediately, Xiao Er stepped forward and stopped the two of them, probably questioning how they passed the reception level.


    One of them raised his head, his eyes collided with Xia Fan.


    He didn''t look away, but stared at him.


    Xia Fan realized in an instant that this person was not the first time he had seen himself-he undoubtedly knew himself!


    "The messenger is here."


    He said in a low voice, then snapped his fingers and called the waiter on the side, "Did you see the two people below?"


    "I see, guest officer, do you want to drive them out?"


    "No, those are the guests I invited. Go and bring them up."


    The waiter suddenly changed his face, and the people who came to dine here nodded, even a merchant, they couldn''t afford it. It is definitely a taboo for the store to drive away guests. He hurriedly bowed and said, "Please forgive the little one for having eyes and no beads! The little one is here!"


    After a while, the two were taken to the compartment.


    "Sit down." Xia Fan made a please gesture, "If you have something, let''s talk while eating."


    Then he heard a series of grunts.


    Wait, these two guys...could it be that they came on an empty stomach? Xia Fan was a little stunned for a while, talking about the truth of Gaoshan County, but he had to calculate even a dinner. This reminded him of his college days. At that time, no matter who invited guests, everyone had to eat less on purpose. Just to empty the stomach and have a full meal. Could it be that he was still caught and the other party''s purpose was just dinner?


    "Please forgive me, the situation... is a little bit special." Maybe the other party also realized that this was too weird and explained with a little embarrassment.


    "It''s okay." Xia Fan relaxed, "I can wait for you to eat something first."


    is so miserable that it is absolutely impossible to be the culprit behind the evil incident. Even this reversed aroused his curiosity, what kind of person would be exposed to this kind of information, and could be so desolate that he couldn''t eat enough.


    Although they were both wrapped in dirty robes and their faces shrouded in hoods, he could see that they were a man and a woman, and they were both young. The status of women may be higher, because men will subconsciously look at women before they say anything.


    From this point of view, the person responsible for delivery and tracking should be this person.


    "That robe...can''t you take it off?" Xia Fan pretended to be dissatisfied.


    The man hesitated, "Sorry, we can''t show our appearance for the time being, at least not here. Once we are found out, assassins will follow."


    "This is not a sign of sincerity."


    "I am an adult¡ª¡ª" He was stopped by the woman just halfway through his speech.


    "He''s right. If she doesn''t even show her true face, how can we talk about trust and cooperation." After she said that, she unbuttoned her chest, took off her hood, and opened her robe to reveal it. Red and white robe below.


    "I am the princess of Equestria, the 144th generation great witch, May Haruka." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, "I came with a hundred-year covenant, and I want to meet Princess Quangping of your country. Would you please recommend me?"

 Chapter 87： Private salt

    Evil Horse Country?


    Xia Fan shook his right hand and pinched the copper wire in his sleeve pocket to his fingertips. As long as the opponent has any changes, his streamer can immediately pull out a barrier formed by an arc in front of him.


    "Are you behind the scenes of Gaoshan County?"


    "Instigate?" May Yao was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head quickly, "Your Excellency may have misunderstood. Although Xiema and Dongsheng share the same origin, they do not ask for the same thing."


    Where is Dongsheng Country? Xia Fan found that he was a little unable to turn around, "You mean...you have more than one country?"


    "Dongsheng is a pseudo-state that rebelled against the princes and established itself as a king. It is not the same as evil horses!" The man couldn''t help but interject.


    Wu Yueyao did not agree, "Which kingdom did not evolve step by step from small to large? It is rumored that evil horses were just a small tribe hundreds of years ago."


    "Master May!" the other party anxiously said.


    "When I say this, it doesn''t mean that I intend to give up resistance-Dongsheng Kingdom''s behavior is vicious and vicious, and it does everything at its best. My people are reduced to slaves. Anyone who violates it will be massacred. I will not let it go. They swallow the evil horse." At this point, she bowed her head slightly, "I hope that your country can look at the covenant and help the evil horse. Both I and Guoji will be grateful."


    This amount of information is a bit big.


    Xia Fan pondered, if what the other party said is true, then it is obvious that in a hundred years, not only the eternal country has undergone earth-shaking changes, but also the opposite of the sea is almost the same, so that once the long-term contact is restored, the first thing that will be brought there is Information for help.


    He looked carefully at May. She looks a bit younger than Ning Wanjun. Her hair is a rare gray-brown. She does not have a crown or a bun on the top of her head, and her hair is folded back into thin. A long bunch with a blue headband, this dressing style is indeed quite different from Qiguo.


    The biggest difference between ¡¡¡¡ and ordinary people is that she does not have black eyes and pupils, but the bottom circle is bluish, like a bay on a sunny day.


    This kind of alien appearance is indeed convincing.


    is just sea traffic that has been silent for such a long time, now it has quietly recovered? Xia Fan felt a little strange how he thought about it. Whether it was Xiema or Dongsheng, there was always trade demand, right? What''s more, Qiguo also has many well-informed wealthy merchants. If there is an additional navigable trade partner, they will not be unresponsive.


    No...This is not the most important question.


    The key is, why didn¡¯t the other party find the government, but wanted him to introduce him?


    After thinking for a while, Xia Fan decided to touch the other party''s details before saying, "I do have an intersection with Princess Guangping, but it''s not so good that you can see it. If you want to see her, this reason may not work."


    "Why?"


    He picks up a slice of fish fillet, dips a little sauce into his mouth. "As you can see, Yongguo no longer exists. The so-called Hundred-Year Covenant should be a matter of the previous dynasty. If you come as an envoy, you should also issue an official document to the local government office and wait for the Ministry of Rites to reply. What''s more, you need to use swords to assist foreign countries. You don''t think Princess Quang Binh can do it alone?"


    "I tried, but I never got a reply. I think... Maybe Dongsheng Kingdom has infiltrated your government office." May Harao breathed a sigh of relief again, "I also know that sending aid is difficult to achieve, so I only ask your country to block the private salt trade with Dongsheng, so that evil horses can relieve some pressure."


    "What did you say?" Xia Fan was surprised, "Selling salt?"


    "Yes, our country is above the sea, the terrain is long and narrow, and the salt resources are extremely scarce. Therefore, the one who occupies the salt production area has the advantage. It is through buying a large amount of salt from the land of the mainland that Dongsheng can buy other princes to win the battlefield. Encircle and suppress the warriors of our country, and win them by number."


    Xia Fan''s mind flashed like a bolt from the blue sky!


    The Wang family is actually selling salt to foreign countries!


    The fragmented information before was all pieced together by this clue.


    Since he treats such an important resource as the object of the transaction, the things that can be exchanged may not only be money. There are emotional monks who resemble ninjas in the prefect of Gaoshan County, and they should be inseparable from the Wang family. If the murder Li witnessed was also instigated by the Wang family, then the answer to where the people who died in the Houshan Grottoes in Gaoshan County came from is faint.


    As the designated salt merchant of Jinxia City, he really has the ability to deal with privately burning salt and salt sellers. For those prisoners who have been sentenced to death, it is not difficult for them to change their way. Go to death-after all, no one cares about the final fate of these criminals. And the organs in the grottoes can not only handle the corpses, but also please the Privy Council, which undoubtedly kills two birds with one stone.


    It can be said that in this evil case, none of the Shenzhou officialdom, the Jinxia salt merchants, and the Jinxia Privy Council are innocent roles.


    Everyone got a slice of it.


    And the common people who died because of evil, it was that little "price".


    Xia Fan took a deep breath.


    Reminiscent of Zhuzhi County 20 years ago, maybe the situation is even worse.


    "Is there anything that can prove your identity?"


    Mayyao slowly passed a piece of old leather paper.


    Xia Fan spread it out and found that the writing on it was jerky and distorted¡ªancient writing used by Yongguo again.


    Although it is difficult for ordinary people to think of using this kind of text to falsify , considering the degree of insurance, only the translation can be regarded as a reliable proof.


    "I can arrange a meeting for you." Xia Fan raised his head, "but I have to wait until this covenant is verified."


    "Verify...what?"


    "Of course it is the content above, you don''t think anyone can understand it, right?"


    "Why... will it?" Maye said intermittently, "Isn''t this the secret language your alchemist... used to?"


    The former alchemist still needs to learn one more language? Luo Qing didn''t even mention this information. Xia Fan said calmly, "Perhaps it has nothing to do with practicing alchemy, so it''s cancelled. After all, this is a hundred years ago."


    "How long does it take to verify?"


    Her voice is getting lower and lower.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Xia Fan noticed that the other party''s face was ruddy and something was not right.


    Following his question, May shook twice and tilted to one side.


    "Master May, Master Miko!" The man next to her hurriedly supported her, shouting anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "Master May was infected with a cold in the early days, and has not recovered, and his body is almost unable to hold it!"


    He got up and walked to the opponent''s side, ran his hand and touched it, and found that the opponent''s forehead was boiling hot.


    "She must receive treatment as soon as possible."


    "But we lost all our entanglements while crossing the sea, and--" the man hesitated, "and you have always killed aliens."


    Alien?


    Xia Fan was startled, and reached out his hand to lift the opponent''s hood.


    A pair of short pointed ears appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 88： Replace it

    "Your Royal Highness, it''s night now." Qiuyue reminded.


    "I know." Ning Wanjun kept walking.


    "The evening is not a good time to meet guests."


    "Because it is not a good time, there must be something important for him to come at this time."


    "But you are Princess Quang Binh, there is no reason to see you as soon as you say it. Even if the attendant and Shang Shu want to see you, they will make an appointment in advance."


    "Because they won''t look for me for business." Ning Wanjun squinted to the maid, "Are you questioning my judgment, or are you targeting Xia Fan?"


    Qiuyue suddenly shrank her head, "The servant dare not."


    "Then shut up."


    Ning Wanjun walked down the stairs quickly, through the long corridors and stairs, and finally reached the gate of the manor.


    She has told the guards before, if Xia Fan is visiting, you can just bring him in without notice. But he did not expect that his first visit was not only himself, but also brought three other suspicious "weirds". Even according to the sentencing guard, Xia Fan himself hoped that the princess would come and see it in person.


    When she saw the "weird" in the guard''s mouth, she suddenly understood why Xia Fan had to say that.


    Because it was actually three monsters.


    If you add the previous fox demon, there will be four in total.


    "Where did you find so many monsters?" Ning Wanjun pulled Xia Fan aside, staring and asked, "It''s all right, I can treat it as if I didn''t see it, but now there are three more. Are you planning to use my villa as a hiding place?"


    It¡¯s also unbelievable. Not only is the amount of monsters extremely rare, but they are basically not close to people with smoke. How did he attract so many monsters?


    Not to mention that of the four demons, three are women.


    Reminiscing about what Luo Youer had said before, her eyes changed when she looked at Xia Fan.


    "The situation is a bit complicated," Xia Fan coughed twice and explained the ins and outs of the matter in detail. "In short, for the people of Equestria, the demon will not be rejected because of its special appearance, but because of its special ability. It is generally regarded as the guardian of the great witch."


    "There is actually such a custom." Ning Wanjun frowned slightly and called the guard, "Go and call Doctor Xie and let him see what the woman is doing."


    "Yes, what about the others?"


    "Let them all come in too, place them in the side hall, and send someone to guard them. No one can enter or leave without my order."


    "Lead!"


    After arranging the evil horse to come, Ning Wanjun asked Xia Fan, "Do you think these people are credible?"


    "Further verification is needed, but looking at its performance, the possibility is very high. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to think of disguising from this perspective."


    "That''s right. If the sea route can be opened up, it is definitely good news for Jinxia City." The princess nodded, "In this way-I will immediately send the leather paper to Gyeonggi, where I can understand it. Literary person."


    "Gyeonggi Privy Council?"


    "Well, there are only alchemists who can study these things."


    "What do you plan to do after confirmation? Introduce them to the court''s Ministry of Ritual?"


    "What are you kidding?" Ning Wanjun clasped her hands and looked north, "Aren''t they going to renew the covenant? I will give them."


    "You?" Xia Fan couldn''t help being a little funny, "You only have one city, and you haven''t held it in your hand yet!"


    "But to solve the problem of private salt, isn''t it that only Jinxia City can do it?" Ning Wanjun turned around and said with burning eyes, "You did a good job, Xia Fan. I didn''t see the wrong person as expected. If this happened If we can control it, then the Wang family''s control will also fall into our hands-and Wang Yian''s attitude will affect the entire city, and even the prefecture. If we can further find out that these officials have an affair with external forces, I have a chance Unplug them one by one!"


    "Wait..." Xia Fan interrupted, "Do you want to keep Wang Yian? He is one of the main reasons for the evil incident."


    "I know what you think," the princess said slowly, "but you can''t move the king."


    His expression sank, "This is different from what you said before."


    How dare this guy speak to His Highness like this? Qiuyue was shocked and asked, does he know what the gifts of the monarchs and ministers are?


    Just as she couldn''t help but scolded, a cold look in the third princess''s eyes suppressed her words.


    "It''s my problem," Ning Wanjun said frankly, "Of course this is for your sake."


    "How to say?"


    "Jinxia must not be without salt for a day. Even if the sky falls, the salt must be burned. Anyone who threatens the salt production of Qiguo will not end well, even the princess is no exception. As long as there is a decree of the holy, I will exile, There is no second possibility for you to be cut. So Wang Yi''an can''t move."


    "But the king''s family is selling salt privately and using it to collude with external forces. Doesn''t this offend His Majesty the Emperor?" Xia Fan only felt incredible.


    "If you put it in the past, it is indeed a big taboo. Otherwise, who do you think was in charge of the Jinxia salt industry before the Wang family?" Ning Wanjun sighed, "but recently the situation is special. The impact of the locust plague has caused Qiguo and Fengguo borders. The friction has intensified. I have internal information in the army. The war is likely to break out after the autumn harvest. At this time, the sage will not consider such trivial mattersDon''t forget, even though the Wang family is selling private goods Salt, but the salt he turned in is sufficient."


    She paused, "Of course, it can be tolerated now, but it doesn''t mean that it can be tolerated in the future. If this matter is pierced out, the Wang family will definitely be in jeopardy, so it is the most advantageous handle for us. As for the foreign forces, we kill them all. In this way, the demands of the Immortal Maiden can also be satisfied."


    "Without the king''s family, wouldn''t this salt be produced?"


    "Organization, manpower, process, experience-these are all held in Wang Yian''s hands, and one link is severely affected, let alone the direct eradication?" The princess shook her head, "So this matter can only be discussed in the long term."


    "What if we can produce salt ourselves?"


    Ning Wanjun was stunned, "We?"


    "It takes a lot of manpower to burn salt, not only depends on the weather to arrange the burning, but also scores people to chop wood and burn charcoal. Do you think you can take out a talisman and put a spell..." Qiuyue whispered.


    She didn''t know what point the princess was interested in, she could say anything so outrageous.


    But Xia Fan looked unmoved, "Yes, we. With fewer people, we produce more salt, and completely overwhelm the Wang family in terms of output and price. Will he stand still? "


    Ning Wanjun blinked, then grinned, "Of course not, as long as you can do this, you can immediately replace it!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four chapters are provided.


    By the way, for the National Day double monthly pass at the starting point, from 8 pm to 12 pm every 1500 coins counts as two monthly passes, so if you want to reward the character, you can choose to reward it during this time!


    Happy National day!

 ~： Li 3 stars! You must have your own Q version of the vertical painting!

Thank you readers for your support. It will be served tomorrow at 6:3, and Li is wagging his tail! ...Is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 89： Secret

    Back to the bedroom, Qiuyue finally couldn''t hold back.


    "His Royal Highness, I have an opinion!"


    "Oh?" Ning Wanjun squinted at her, "Tell me?"


    "This person Xia Fan obviously has a problem! Let''s not say that he has no resistance to monsters, and even the lack of common sense like burning salt can be said. He is not like a normal person at all! Let alone he is in front of you. Recklessly and ignorantly, you asked me whether I was questioning your judgment or targeting Xia Fan. I now have the answer!"


    The princess sat on the bench with great interest, "The answer is?"


    Qiuyue puffed up her cheeks, as if gathering courage, and then said loudly, "Both!"


    "I''m questioning your judgment, but I also feel that the other party has a problem. Since you have observed him up close, I have given too much attention. If you were not for you, I would doubt whether you have caught the soul. Shu!" she said in one breath.


    "Isn''t it normal?" Ning Wanjun raised her mouth, "It''s not normal-he should be like that."


    "The maidservant can''t understand what you are talking about," Qiuyue gritted her teeth and walked to the princess, knelt down and said with a puff, "but the maid wants to know the reason you did this."


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    "The maidservant can never feel at ease!"


    The princess watched her for a long time, and then sighed slightly, "I know you are loyal to me. On the battlefield before, you also blocked a fatal attack for me, so I don''t want to tell you. This is related to the Privy Council. Big secret, the royal family knows that there is nothing wrong with it, but you are different. If you say it, it may harm you."


    "The maidservant is not afraid!"


    "Well," the princess stretched out her foot, "I actually wanted to say it a long time ago."


    "Huh?" Qiuyue looked surprised, but there was no lag in her movements. She supported the sole of the opponent''s foot with one hand and rubbed it skillfully.


    This was the princess¡¯s favorite way to relax before in the military camp.


    "You know a secret, and this secret is not necessary for you to keep it. Isn''t it a torture? It''s a pity that it''s so interesting that no one can share it."


    "Uh..." Qiuyue couldn''t help but wonder if she had any choice to go back.


    Looking at the posture, the princess seemed to have been waiting for her to ask.


    "Have you heard of¡ªlisteners?" Ning Wanjun closed her eyes comfortably. "A kind of incredible emotional person who can hear messages that are not circulating in the world."


    "Listen?" Qiuyue repeated subconsciously, "Are you sure it''s not a hallucination?"


    Snapped!


    The princess gave her a slap on the back of the head and leaned back on the back of the chair again, "Will the auditory hallucinations make the Privy Council guard against the dead, like an enemy?"


    "Woo, you are right."


    "Some of these messages are spells and some are secrets, but without exception, they are all worth a lot of money, and can even cause a big wave in the world. Because the source of the message is strange and incomprehensible, it is normal that the listener does not look like an ordinary person. "


    "You mean, Xia Fan is a listener?"


    "He once said that he had missed his mouth. If he hadn''t seen something else, he would make the same choice as me." The princess chuckled lightly. "The average person only thinks it sounds strange, but for the listener, this The words become a declarative fact."


    "Will it be too sloppy to just rely on one sentence?" Qiuyue was still a little skeptical, "His Royal Highness, you haven''t seen a real listener before, right?"


    "Of course, should you be the Chinese cabbage that grows in the field?" Ning Wanjun gave her a blank look. "What''s more, I don''t care about a title, but the changes he can actually bring. For example, the problem of the salt industry. Since he said he wants to solve it by himself, what can I veto? Just because I can''t do it, do I think others can''t do it?"


    "Since the listeners are so incredible, why did the Privy Council reject their news?" Qiuyue asked inexplicably, "Can''t we summon them to serve the Privy Council?"


    "Because the listener of the rumors will lead to the subjugation of the country." Ning Wanjun wrote lightly.


    The maid drew a sigh of relief, "Perish, perish the country? Isn''t that¡ª"


    "Is it something?" She grinned, "Isn''t that just right for me?"


    Qiuyue remained silent for a while before speaking with difficulty, "This... should be a rumor."


    "Indeed, I think so too." The princess''s reply gave the maid a sigh of relief. "How can the rise and fall of a kingdom be determined by one person. The reason why I say this, I guess it is because the Lord...no, it should It¡¯s the six nations under heaven, and I don¡¯t want to see another eternal nation anymore."


    Qiuyue looked confused.


    Seeing her doing this, Ning Wanjun shrugged, "Forget it, I''ll tell you another secret." She said word by word, "It is said that the last emperor of Yongguo is the listener."


    The latter was dumbfounded.


    "Since I''ve heard the secret, it''s time to do business." Ning Wanjun retracted her feet, "Go get paper and pen ready, I want to write a letter to Gyeonggi."


    ...


    "Miss, what is the order of the princess?" the guard asked politely.


    Although Qiuyue was a maid on the face, everyone around the third princess knew that the relationship between the two was not ordinary, so no one would really treat her as a slave.


    "This letter, Your Highness asks you to send it to the Privy Council of Gyeonggi as soon as possible, and hand it over to a recording department official named Luo Shiqi."


    Qiuyue handed a tightly wrapped paper bag to him, "After that, you will wait in Gyeonggi. Once the other party gives a reply, you will immediately bring the news back."


    "Understand, this is easy to handle." The guard carefully put the paper bag into his waist pouch.


    "In addition, I also want you to help me deliver a letter."


    "Oh? No problem. Who do you want to give to?"


    Qiuyue took out another letter, "Master Yun of the Ministry of Industry."


    "Master Yun...isn''t there a more specific name?" The guard asked slightly unexpectedly.


    "As long as you go to the Ministry of Industry for a round, someone will naturally tell you who Gongzi Yun is." When talking about Gongzi Yun, Qiuyue''s tone became lighter, "This person is a treasure of the Ministry of Mechanical Engineering, even Tyrant Xingtian is right. He was full of praise, saying that the son can top an army."


    He knew about Tyrant Xingtian, the famous Titans of Qi State claimed to have one enemy and one hundred on the battlefield, but there was still a huge gap between a hundred people and an entire army.


    Being so praised by the guards, the guards couldn''t help but become curious about this person.


    "If there is no other order from your Highness, then I will set off He will receive the second letter and follow.


    Even though it was not dawn at this time, it was a common occurrence for the messenger to travel day and night.


    "Go ahead."


    After seeing the guard go away, Qiuyue exhaled deeply.


    Although I heard the seemingly incredible news from the princess just now, it was only a guess by His Highness after all.


    With her experience and talent, she couldn''t discern the speculation of her Highness, but she knew someone could.


    In terms of wisdom, Young Master Yun is the most dazzling person she has ever seen.


    And before the princess went to the army, the two had a harmonious time together. The other party had privately mentioned her appreciation and admiration for the princess, and she was willing to help her solve any difficulties within her capacity.


    It might be that difficult moment now, Qiuyue thought to himself.


    Master Yun, I can only help you get here.

 Chapter 90： From people

    Xia Fan walked into the side hall with Li, and the three monsters who were waiting outside stood up together and bowed to him.


    "How is your princess?"


    "Thank you for your help. She has just taken the medicine and is now asleep. She looks much better than before." The man with pointed ears said first.


    "It''s good if the medicine is effective. Is the great witch also an angry person?"


    "Yes," the other party answered, "Only a witch can become a queen in Equestria."


    is the Queen''s Kingdom...


    Although he knew that the world was different, he would subconsciously compare it with the common sense of the past.


    "It takes time to verify the document, but we can talk about other things first." Xia Fan found a chair and sat down, and his eyes scanned the three people one by one...No, it was the Three Demons. "I didn''t have time to ask before, what is your name?"


    "Hui Xia Shanhui." The man replied.


    "My name is Naohong," the short girl pointed to the tall man next to her, "This is my sister, Naoqing."


    If Shan Hui can see the characteristics of beasts, the other two are completely out of this category. The tall woman, known as Naoqing, has a vigorous and upright figure, with long gray-green hair sliding down from both sides, revealing a smooth forehead. And in the center of her forehead, there stood a cyan sharp corner.


    And her older sister is like a child, not taller than her younger sister''s waist, and looks immature and cute. There are two top horns on the head, showing a gem-like orange-red color, and the length is much shorter than the green one.


    There is no doubt that no animal looks like this.


    Xia Fan felt her desire for knowledge burn again.


    "Can you show me your abilities?"


    The three of them glanced at each other. Among them, Shan Hui said in surprise, "Engaged adults... don''t you hate monsters?"


    "Is this weird?" Xia Fan raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t that great maiden also choose you as a guard across the ocean."


    "Sorry, Zai Xia originally thought that you...reluctantly accepted us because of His Royal Highness May."


    "The world is so big, there will always be people who are different." Xia Fan tilted his head to look at Li, and the latter gave him a smile and took off the cloth on top of his head.


    Seeing the long ears of the fox demon, everyone looked surprised.


    "It turns out that... I misunderstood you." Shanhui''s expression seemed to soften a lot. "Zei Xia was only surprised. After all, it wasn''t like this a hundred years ago. Although Xia Xia hasn''t experienced it personally, I heard from the great witch. Although the land of the mainland repels monsters, it is far from the point where they can kill them all." He sighed with a tone, "and now there is no room for monsters here, just the same as Dongsheng Country. Fortunately, there are people like you in the mansion ."


    The so-called land of the mainland should be the eternal country.


    Can the demon at that time still show up in front of everyone?


    Since the witch knows about this, it''s better to wait until Wu Yueyao wakes up before asking her.


    "The ability to run down is to run fast, but it can only be fully utilized after transforming." Shan Hui said as he began to shrink, until it was completely transformed into a khaki dog, the empty clothes collapsed, and a human figure appeared on the ground. . "When it is fast, it''s like a rush, so some people call it a tengu. If you encounter wolves in the wild, I can make them follow orders."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    Tengu sounds like a majestic title, how come it looks like Shiba Inu.


    "The speed of the wind... how fast is it, can you demonstrate it a bit?"


    Shanhui stuck, "Uh, then you have to choose an open place. It''s easy to stop in a narrow space."


    "What happens if I can''t stop?"


    "Will... hit the wall and pass out." His voice became smaller and smaller, and he almost couldn''t hear him in the end.


    Xia Fan was shocked, but he still had such ability. Wouldn''t it be suicide if he hurryed?


    But it is reasonable to think about it. Running fast is already difficult to deal with. If it is given the body to resist collisions, it is completely a guided cannonball. I am afraid that not one person can kill the rebellious princes.


    "This is a dog." Li suddenly leaned over and whispered in his ear, "Do you still think that foxes and dogs are the same kind of monsters?"


    There is a sense of pride and superiority hidden in that tone.


    "Ahem," Xia Fan cleared his throat, "Then I will look after the opportunity in the future."


    Naoqing and Naruto turned aside their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to witness the shame of their companions.


    Shanhui crawled into his clothes with his tail hanging down, and returned to his human form.


    "Where are you?" Xia Fan looked at the other two.


    "My sister and I both have the ability to incarnate crazy ghosts, but the effect is not the same." Nazuo replied, "For me, crazy ghosts can greatly increase the strength and reduce the pain caused by injuries. Pass to another person in order to increase the opponent''s healing speed. But this power has little effect on His Royal Highness May, who is plagued by the cold."


    In a concise description, Xia Fan said in his heart that one is good at offense and the other is good at defense. The two complement each other, and they are indeed a pair of sisters.


    So the question is, the nature is inseparable, they are destined to be demons from birth, so what is the maternal prototype of the two?


    Still saying that there is a race of horns on the head of Equestria?


    After Xia Fan expressed the question, the three looked at each other.


    "Professional adult, you...really don''t know where the demon came from?"


    He frowned slightly, "There is no relevant record in the Privy Council."


    Naoqing hesitated before speaking, "Demon¡ª¡ªborn by humanswhat!?"


    It was not Xia Fan who exclaimed, but Li. She stared at each other in disbelief, "You said demons are all born of life?"


    "We haven''t seen a demon born with our own eyes, but our family told us that." Naruhong took the words, "Just like those born with deformities, demon is also a kind of alienation, but the form of expression is quite different. The chance of appearing is also very slim."


    By the way, Xia Fan suddenly realized that evil horses do not reject demons as much as Qi Guo, which means that there may be offspring between demons and humans, and they are known to the world!


    "If the demon chooses to be with people, what are they born of?" He tried to ask.


    "This... is quite rare." Naruto touched the little corner of her head, "Although everyone is willing to live with the demon, most people can''t accept our appearance..."


    "I''ve seen it." Shan Hui suddenly interjected, "It was about five years ago. A farmer who lived in Mount Chicheng once married a demon, and the children they gave birth were very normal-at least they looked like ordinary people. It''s no different."


    "Are you sure this is true? Don''t talk nonsense in front of adults."


    "It''s true. I was in the city and drank their birthday wine."


    Not only is there no reproductive isolation, but the appearance is not necessarily hereditary?


    Xia Fan felt that his biological knowledge was completely rewritten.


    Li''s expression is a bit trance, his eyes seem to have lost focus.


    When he saw the other party, he suddenly realized what this meant for the fox demon.


    ¡ª¡ªSomeone left her and then abandoned her in the wild.

 Chapter 91： New transaction

    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Li remained silent.


    Xia Fan wanted to comfort her, but he repeatedly stopped talking.


    Said that this is just the other party¡¯s statement, and there is no evidence? But this was essentially deceiving himself¡ªto be honest, he had already believed what the Tengu and others said. After all, the two parties can reproduce offspring, and the offspring are ordinary humans, which shows that the two are essentially the same species.


    Say that she is not necessarily abandoned? This kind of perfunctory words, he felt that it was meaningless to say, if it was not abandoned, how could she be picked up by the Privy Council Qingjian in the bamboo forest?


    In the face of the cold truth, any relief will appear pale.


    "...Why do you always look at me?" Li suddenly looked at him.


    "Uh, I was thinking--"


    "How do you want to rejuvenate me?" She smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile. Since Master left, I have encountered more difficulties than this. You know that the demon wants to survive, the most important thing. What is it?"


    "What is it?"


    "Learn to forget the pain." Li said frankly, "Otherwise I won''t live today."


    Xia Fan let out a sigh of relief, "It seems that I underestimated you."


    "Huh, the arrogance that humans are used to, I''ve long been used to it."


    "It''s too far-fetched to divide humans and demons now?"


    "Of course you have to divide, do you think other people will treat monsters as the same kind based on this?"


    Xia Fan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and Li was calmer than he wanted.


    "Really not."


    "So I found that I didn''t hate the person who gave birth to me that much." Li took two steps quickly with his hands on his back. "Think about it, if I was just an ordinary person, I would give birth to a freak with long hair and a tail. I¡¯m probably too scared to know what to do. She didn¡¯t drown me on the spot, but threw me into the woods. I should be grateful.¡±


    This also made Xia Fan think of something deeper.


    Why are there so few demons in the world? If everything is as Tengu said, I am afraid that when a family finds out that the offspring they give birth to are monsters, the first thing they think of is to secretly dispose of them, so as not to spread out to cause criticism, rejection, or even disaster.


    is one of the few that can be thrown into the wild.


    "If there is a chance, would you want to know who your relatives are?"


    Li shook his head, "The moment they threw me into the woods, I would definitely not hope that the demon would go back to find them again, so no matter who they are, it has nothing to do with me."


    At this point, she stopped and turned back, raising her eyebrows and smiling, "After all, I am very satisfied with the current situation."


    For some reason, Xia Fan suddenly wanted to touch her ears.


    "Go faster, don''t forget that there will be training tonight." Li urged.


    He returned to reality in an instant, "I still have to practice since it''s so late?"


    "Of course, this is the same as Yin Qi. It requires perseverance." The fox demon said of course, "You are already working in the command, so you don''t need to report in the morning. It doesn''t matter if you go to bed later."


    Xia Fan had no choice but to respond, "So practice subject one or subject two?"


    "Subjects? Um...it''s quite appropriate." Li Zhuo pondered for a while, "or maybe we can come together."


    "What?"


    "When you deal with the woman named Qingzi, didn''t you use both exercises at the same time? Of course, she is far behind me when it comes to hurdles, so you have to concentrate more."


    "¡­¡­"


    Xia Fan suddenly felt that tonight I am afraid it will be a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yi''an looked at the candlelight swaying in front of him for a moment.


    He has made countless transactions in his life, winning and losing, but in the end, he won more and lost less. It is precisely because of this that he stood out from many colleagues and won the right to salt from the previous leader.


    It can be said that the current Wang Family is the fruit of these transactions.


    It has almost become his instinct to negotiate with all parties, fight openly and secretly, and profit from it.


    And now, a new deal is in front of him.


    Wang Yi''an thought that there would be no more business that would embarrass him, but the facts proved otherwise.


    Especially when what he desires is so close to him.


    -For most transactions, gains and risks coexist.


    "Master, the second son is here." Master''s voice came from outside the door.


    Wang Yian interrupted his thoughts and adjusted his collar, "Bring him in."


    "Father..." Wang Renzhi looked much more honest at this moment than his usual stray appearance.


    Thinking that he was still clamoring to report a letter to the prefecture and animal husbandry, saying that there was a big conspiracy in Gaoshan County, Wang Yian felt his forehead jump. On weekdays, he is idle, arrogant, luxurious, and lustful. Isn''t this evil thing trying to show the limelight? Let it be, let it be, what I think is that when he grows up, he will be able to do whatever he wants without being restrained by the family. Unexpectedly, he will take the initiative to stir into this muddy water.


    Wang Yian rubbed his forehead, "Tomorrow morning, I will find someone to take you back to your hometown."


    Wang Renzhi''s expression was taken aback, "Go back to my hometown? I thought you were going to release me back to the Privy Council. Wait a minute, I''m an alchemist!"


    "Only eight-rank official," Wang Yi''an said coldly, "Even if you are the court official, I am also your father! I have decided on this matter, and you don''t have to fight anymore."


    "Why?" He couldn''t accept it, "Princess Quang Binh hasn''t arrived yet, didn''t you let me get in touch with Her Royal Highness?"


    Wang Yian did not even want to explain.


    "Okay, when you get to your hometown, you will naturally know everything." Then he winked at Master Lu.


    Master nodded, "Second Young Master, the master has already explained, please--"


    "I won''t go!" Wang Renzhi shouted, "Father, what the **** is going on, why did you send someone to stop me on the road? Why did you shut me in the room? Why didn''t you let me go back to the Privy Council!? "


    Master Lu has called in Jiading from outside the door.


    "Master, offended."


    Three or four people joined together, and then Wang Renzhi was restrained and dragged out of the room.


    "Father, things in Gaoshan County¡ªit''s not about you, right?"


    The door closed, and the sound was cut off.


    "Master, the second son seems to be aware of it."


    "If he is imprisoned and still knows nothing to this day, then it is really hopeless." Wang Yian sighed.


    "But is it necessary to send him back to his hometown?"


    "Ren Zhi is an alchemist after all, what should I do if I run over the wall. In this case, he must be foolproof At the beginning, he had no plans to send the second son back to his hometown. The princess''s response was weak. , But it might not be impossible to continue trying. However, the news that Xia Fan took over as the commander made him aware of a great warning sign-at least from the information he has, the reason for the other party''s merits is not tenable. But Guangping The princess not only did not deny, but also vigorously promoted this statement, which is worth considering.


    In any case, Wang Renzhi could not go and have further contact with that person named Xia Fan.


    Especially after he received a secret letter from Yuan Ye.


    The other party promised in the letter that as long as Xia Fan can be eliminated, the Jinxia Privy Council will support the second son of the Wang family to replace it.


    No matter what he wanted from the Privy Council or what the Privy Council asked him to do, there would be no clear written evidence. It was more a hidden rule. The Privy Council is always on the top and does not regard people like him as true partners.


    But now, things are a little different.


    It is impossible for Yuan to be transferred back. What he wants is undoubtedly revenge, while the rest of the Privy Council hopes that everything can get back to the right track. From the perspective of return alone, this is not a bet on the sky. The content of the transaction is completely within a reasonable range. .


    The biggest risk is that Xia Fan is already a fifth-rank official in the Privy Council.


    And he has to use the kind of power that he can''t understand.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Yian said in a deep voice, "Let Qingzhi inform the Donghai Gang that I have a task to give them."


    He has made numerous trades, some of which have won and some have lost.


    But after all, the win accounted for the majority.


    What''s more, the Wang family still holds the unbreakable foundation of the salt industry.


    He believed in his own judgment, just as he had done in the past.

 Chapter 92： Form of alliance

    The next day, Xia Fan received Ning Wanjun''s notice and asked him to come to the villa.


    said that the princess of Equestria has woken up and the cold has subsided, and the two sides intend to have a formal meeting.


    Wu Yueyao understands that he probably wants to interrupt the Wang''s private salt channel as soon as possible.


    And the princess thinks that it is idle to be idle, so it is better to know more about the situation on the other side of the sea. Before the identity of the other party is uncertain, the more details the better to determine the authenticity of everything said by the other party.


    came to the main hall of the villa, the maid Qiuyue first led him to the other side room.


    There, Xia Fan found that besides the princess, there were three other men.


    "I have seen your Highness." He simply saluted.


    "You are here." Ning Wanjun nodded to him, "You have been recuperating before, so I haven''t introduced you formally. These are the retainers who will go south with me and colleagues who will work with you in the future."


    "Hello, at Xia Xu Sanzhong, he used to be a guerrilla in the frontier army, and now he is the commander of the guards of his Royal Highness." The tallest man stood up and clasped his fist.


    Xia Fan arched his hands in return.


    "The old man''s name is Li Duojin, and he is responsible for the trivial matters such as the accommodation, transportation, and expenses of his Royal Highness. You can call me Li Gong." The second person who spoke was an old man who was about fifty years old. His voice was a little shrill, the biggest feature of this age. "Beard", there is no trace on his face, "Hehe, young man, you don''t have to guess, the old man did serve in the palace and served his mother for a period of time... Your Royal Highness can be regarded as I grew up watching."


    The last person dresses more carefully, not only wearing a brocade robe, with a jade pendant and sachet hanging around his waist, but also holding a goose feather fan in his hand. "My fellow, He Guicai, was originally a staff officer in the army, and he knows a little about official affairs. I will ask Young Master Xia for advice in the future."


    So... Is this all the princess team?


    Xia Fan couldn''t help feeling a little.


    A general in charge of security, a father-in-law who manages money, and a military division to handle internal and external political affairs. No wonder he would be so valued by the princess. There is really no one under her hand.


    Of course, to be precise, this should be all the team she can bring.


    For example, the Privy Councillor who can intervene in Shikao, leaving him in his current position is far more effective than bringing him to Jinxia City.


    But that''s the case. It would be too bold to rely on these few people to seize power from the prefecture. Without the support of the Privy Council, I am afraid that it would not be possible after ten years.


    "I don''t need to introduce this one. After all, I have mentioned it before." The princess said, "Xia Fan is in charge of the Privy Council, and I promise him that he can intervene in any affairs he feels necessary. For example, this evil The horse messenger was brought out by him, so I hope he can participate to the end."


    "Weichen understands." He Guicai lowered his head and said.


    "Now that the introduction is over, let''s start the formal meeting."


    "Everyone, please follow me." Qiuyue bowed.


    Xia Fan followed everyone into the meeting hall, and Wu Yueyao was already waiting in the hall.


    Compared to the way she was when she first met, she is now much cleaner. Not only her hair and face are clean, but her clothes are also carefully wiped. The bright red and white color scheme and the wide rimmed cuffs are undoubtedly the witches he is familiar with.


    Both sides are theoretically princesses, and the covenant documents are still being confirmed, so all etiquette is simplified.


    After a simple greeting, Ning Wanjun asked the question she most wanted to know.


    "I heard that the news of Equestria has been cut off because of endless evils on the sea, but according to your statement, Dongsheng Nation was able to transport private salt back to the island. Do you know the inner story?"


    May Yao nodded and said, "In the past hundred years, our country has indeed tried to advance westward and even open up new waterways, but they all ended in failure. The only experience gained is that the power of evil is weakening, especially in the last five years. It is possible for the coastal current to reach here. However, when the Queen discovered this, Dongsheng Kingdom had already taken the lead and controlled the sea passage."


    "How did you do it?"


    "Use evil." Wu Yueyao replied, "According to legend, a hundred years or earlier, a family of An surname migrated from the mainland to our country. Among them, many alchemists were familiar with the law of life and death, and they were later called Yin and Yang. Teacher. The person who is now regarded as a national teacher by Dongsheng Kingdom is exactly a practitioner who settles down."


    Xia Fan was shocked, it turned out that Onmyoji came like this?


    But when he thought of his original world, Yin Yang and the Five Elements study also originated inland, and he was relieved immediately.


    Probably the only difference is that the evil in this world is not a fiction.


    "There is such a thing?" Ning Wanjun frowned and pondered for a while, "then they are not descendants of Yongguo?"


    "It may also be to avoid the war." Xia Fan interjected, "If the ruins in Gaoshan County were built during the Yong Dynasty, then they can make a difference in this respect."


    "But the evil spirits have no saneness to speak of, what can they do to ensure that they will not be backlashed?"


    "I don''t know this." Princess May slowly shook her head. "Dongsheng Kingdom spreads evil spirits into the water, especially on the side close to your country. They will actively attack the passing ships, but the latter does not. Resistance."


    This sounds like a big project, but Xia Fan uses the bad geography to know that Qiguo has only two states close to the sea. Among them, Fuzhou in the north is isolated by mountains, and there is only one county near the sea, and the route will be much longer and blocked. Jinxia can effectively block the connection between the two sides.


    As mentioned earlier, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is easy to deal with evil on the land, but much more difficult on the sea. After all, as long as the ship sinks, no matter how powerful the alchemist is, there is nothing to do.


    Therefore, if you want to eradicate evil and restart the route, you have to start from the source.


    Ning Wanjun probably also realized this, so she changed the topic to a lighter one, "Sooner or later they will be completely eradicated. I can guarantee that. By the way, I was very curious at the beginning. Your language and this Are the sides so similar because of the influence of the eternal country?"


    "You can say that." May Yao nodded, "Many of my country''s scriptures, knowledge, and technology came from that dynasty. This is also a testament to the covenant. In my country, there are three languages, two of which are the original old language. , And aristocratic families and families usually learn the third language, which is the language you speak now."


    "But very few people on our side know the special characters of Yongguo." Ning Wanjun said with regret, "Since you have read the document, can you tell me what is written on it? The identification will take a while. , It¡¯s good to know in advance."


    "Of course." The other party nodded, "According to the document, my country pays 10 million taels of silver to Yongchao every year in exchange for Yongchao''s care and business rights. There are also several additional agreements, such as..." She paused briefly, "Marriage or something."


    Xia Fan immediately refreshed.


    Of course, not because of marriage, but on the word "gong".


    "Tributary?" Ning Wanjun showed a look of embarrassment, but soon returned to the same way as before, "Ahem, this...I think the two sides can change to a more common agreement..."


    "No, Your Highness, that''s great!" Xia Fan interrupted quickly, "Tribute is the highest form of alliance."

 Chapter 93： Law of the Sun

    The other three looked at Xia Fan in surprise, probably because he did not expect that he would refute the decision of the Princess at this time.


    Ning Wanjun stood up suddenly, winked at Xia Fan, and then walked outside the hall.


    The scene was silent for a while.


    Xia Fan seemed unaware, and followed the other party out of the meeting hall.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, the princess suddenly lost her temper, "Do you know what tribute means? It is not a unilateral tribute. You have to give an equal or higher standard in return! First of all, say yes, I don¡¯t The covenant will be handed over to the six, this matter must be led by Jinxia City."


    "I think so too."


    "Then why do you insist on maintaining the relationship a hundred years ago?" The princess was puzzled, "With our current ability, how can we get the same amount in return?"


    "The Evil Horse Nation that was besieged by the princes may not be able to draw out these ten million liang. The details can be discussed later, but once the tributary relationship is interrupted, it will be difficult to renew it." Xia Fan said bitterly. If you want to sit on a larger territory in the future¡ª"


    "Huh?" Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows.


    "I mean if." He emphasized that he was assuming, "Which ordinary state exchanges can bring the benefits and prestige of a tributary country? People don''t care about it now because they want us and wait until civil strife. Pingding, do you think they will still be so impatient?"


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t know anything about diplomacy." Ning Wanjun gave him a meaningful look.


    "I know a little bit." Xia Fan didn''t pay attention to the other person''s eyes, "Besides, we don''t even have to give back any gifts, at least one thing they urgently need."


    "What is it?"


    "Salt," he replied.


    "So that''s the case." Ning Wanjun thought, "Since the kingdom of Dongsheng mentioned by the maiden can use salt to win over other princes, then Equestria should also do. Moreover, the value of salt is high, but it can be worth a part of the silver, provided that you It can be produced, and in addition to meeting the monthly quota, there is still a small amount left. In other words, can your so-called salt production method be twice that of the Wang family with the same manpower?"


    "Hundred times."


    "That''s okay-wait, what did you say!?" The princess suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Hundred times, conservative estimate." Xia Fan repeated, "Of course, the early stage may need to explore because of process problems, and the efficiency will not be too high, but even so, as long as the scale goes up, 100 times is a conservative statement."


    "Are you sure?" Ning Wanjun felt a little incredulous even if she thought the other party was a listener. Hundreds of times is equivalent to putting in the same amount of manpower, the salt production of Jinxia alone can meet the needs of Qiguo, and there is surplus. The reason why the court wanted to take out salt for the franchise was nothing more than the huge tax and profit in it. If there is a way to double this one hundred times, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it is invaluable!


    No...the priceless and inaccurate, she found that she couldn''t think of any words to describe the value of this matter.


    "Yes, but there will always be a lot of problems when turning ideas into facts. I need to experiment to figure out more accurate figures." Xia Fan thought for a while and felt that this statement should not be an exaggeration-after all, Jinxia City''s Production is severely limited by firewood, and his method uses the sun. The difference between chemical energy and atomic energy, a hundred times should be an extremely conservative statement.


    "This method... can I understand it?"


    "Of course, it''s actually using¡ª"


    "Stop!" Ning Wanjun suddenly reached out and covered his mouth.


    "Your Highness?" Xia Fan said vaguely.


    "When the meeting is over, you can tell me alone. Remember, no one except me can disclose it-otherwise you may bring a murder."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the meeting hall, Ning Wanjun seemed to change her attitude, without seeing the resistance she had previously, with a smile at the corner of her eyes, "The covenant you mentioned may not be suitable for the situation a hundred years later. We can talk about it after we confirm it. Talk about the details, but in principle, we are willing to inherit this relationship."


    The other three retainers were stunned.


    They had never seen a princess so easily persuaded.


    The atmosphere of the next meeting was quite harmonious, and it was probably because of the promise of Qi Guo''s upper management, that Wu Yueyao''s expression became much more relaxed.


    Xia Fan took this opportunity to directly bring up the topic of "Monsters for Life", which aroused everyone''s surprise again.


    He Gui is even more impossible to whisper.


    "If this is the case, how could the Privy Council not know? Do they have to deceive the world on this point?"


    Ning Wanjun pondered for a long time, "If the demon came from life, will there be similar alien species in the offspring of the beast?"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yueyao gave the answer directly, "As far as I know, there are. And many."


    "Then what do they look like?"


    "The so-called Jing belongs to this type of alien species. At least one hundred years ago, the practitioners called it that way."


    Xia Fan suddenly remembered that Li seems to have mentioned this classification, but there is no relevant record in the literature in the Privy Council.


    "The appearance of the spirit is difficult to generalize. It is unspeakable and has the ability to sense breath. If it is born of a beast, it is usually brutal and bloodthirsty and feeds on humans." Wu Yueyao said in detail. It''s like humans taming beasts."


    "In that case, I may have seen a fine." Ning Wanjun suddenly said Where is it? "Xia Fan asked.


    "When I was young, a merchant from the Western Regions arrived in Shangyuan City and presented a two-headed parrot to the sage, saying it was a rare and exotic animal."


    Two heads, still alive! This is definitely a major discovery in biology.


    I just don¡¯t know if there are actually six-legged crocodiles and lizards, Xia Fan thought.


    "and after?"


    "It seems to be cooked by the second prince." Ning Wanjun wrote lightly.


    "..." Everyone was dumb.


    In this harmonious atmosphere, the first bilateral meeting can be regarded as a successful conclusion.


    After ¡¡¡¡ waited, the princess took Xia Fan to a small room without windows.


    "here is¡­¡­"


    "In the secret room of the palace, the conversation here can not be heard by anyone." Ning Wanjun locked the door, and then sat down in front of him, "I will confirm again. The method you said will not cause the listener to lose consciousness or even change. Got insanity?"


    "Huh?" Xia Fan was a little suspicious of his ears for a while, "Why did your Highness say this?" It''s just a salt-making process, so why is it involved in insanity?


    "This... just in case."


    He looked at the other person for a long time, and saw that she didn''t seem to be joking, so he shrugged and said, "Don''t worry, as far as I know, it will only increase your knowledge and will not make you crazy."


    "Okay. Then tell me." Ning Wanjun took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind.


    Xia Fan simply ignored her weird behavior, "In fact, it is not complicated to understand. The purpose of boiling salt with seawater is to remove water and condense the salt again." He explained it as popularly as possible, "This method is just to use wood, The charcoal thing was replaced by the sun."

 Chapter 94： The princesss dependence

    The narrative process is not long, about a quarter of an hour.


    But to Ning Wanjun, it seemed like the next day.


    The shock is not how sophisticated Xia Fan''s plan is, but because it is as simple and clear as the other party said. Even a person like her who knows nothing about studying things can fully understand the principle and judge it to be extremely feasible.


    Why hasn''t anyone mentioned such a thing before?


    She couldn''t help but express her doubts.


    "It may not be so." Xia Fan replied, "Perhaps people with high knowledge and knowledge have thought of this, but such people are basically in high positions and will not put down their vanity fair and run to the beach to devote their life. Most of the salt lovers rush for a living, so there is no time to observe and think about the details around them."


    The princess thoughtfully, "I won''t do what I can think of, but I can''t think of what I can do?"


    "Thinking of it may not be possible. It also requires human and financial resources, as well as a continuous up-front investment without knowing whether it will return."


    In this era, there is no concept of venture capital. Winning investment depends entirely on relationships, and some people do decapitative transactions, and no one does loss-making transactions. If Xia Fan hadn¡¯t known in advance that this method would succeed, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it in the first place. The plan rests on this point.


    If the development process of things is divided into 100 equal parts, the most difficult step is to go from zero to one. The next ninety-nine are just improvements on the basis of "one."


    "So, are there many important ideas that died in the early stages of germination?" Ning Wanjun thought.


    Xia Fan glanced at her unexpectedly-at this moment, the princess and her in the Gaoshan County grottoes are different. While military experience has improved her mobility, it does not seem to limit her ability to accept new things.


    "It''s not that there is no solution."


    "Oh? Do you have ideas for this?"


    "Yes. Let as many people as possible get rid of poverty, fill their stomachs, and give the public the opportunity to learn-regardless of male or female, regardless of high or low." Xia Fan said slowly. "If you don''t worry about your livelihood, you have the extra energy to think about deeper issues. The higher your average knowledge level, the easier it is for practitioners to appear."


    It is obviously not the norm to get princess support like him. If you want to achieve a virtuous circle, not only must the proponent understand the principle, but also those who hold financial power. To achieve this, universal education is the foundation of the foundation.


    Ning Wanjun blinked, and then smiled, "It sounds simpler, but if you want to realize it, I am afraid it is not harder than climbing to the sky."


    "When you want to achieve it, you are already on the road to heaven."


    "You want to say that a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step..." The princess breathed out, "That would require a lot of money and government resources, and we currently lack both of them, so we should return to the present thing. Come on up. How many people do you need to test?"


    "At least seventy or eighty, the more manpower, the better. In addition, there must be carpenters and masons, especially the former, who need to live well." Xia Fan originally planned to wait until he returned from Fenghua County to start this matter. However, since the other party asked, he simply said the plan together, "These people must be centralized for unified management, and the construction should also be arranged in batches to avoid leakage of information."


    "This requirement is not low."


    "Of course, that''s why the power of your Highness is needed." He said bluntly.


    "I will let He Guicai make arrangements."


    Xia Fan nodded, "Besides... your people, it''s time to summon them."


    "My people?" Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows, "Who?"


    "The team is something that can be seen from the outside, and it''s not easy to bring it in full view, but you can''t just rely on these people to seize the power of the prefecture and animal husbandry?" Xia Fan spread his hands, "not enough strength, Don''t talk about the salt field, you can''t hold anything in Jinxia City. So... I think you should be prepared."


    ¡­¡­


    stepped out of the secret room, Qiuyue exhaled a long, "You finally figured it out, Your Highness!"


    "Did something happen?" Ning Wanjun frowned.


    "It''s nothing..." She glanced at Xia Fan secretly, "I''m just worried about your safety."


    Xia Fan rolled his eyes and said goodbye, "Then I will go back first."


    "Well, if there is progress, I will send someone to notify you."


    After he left, Ning Wanjun slapped her on the back of the head, "Do you think I stayed in the same room with him, and it is me and not him that need to worry about? If I want to do something, he simply¡ª"


    "His Royal Highness, be careful!" Qiuyue quickly covered her mouth, "How honorable is your status, you can''t talk nonsense...no jokes!"


    "Okay," Ning Wanjun broke the hand of the maid, "I''m just giving an example."


    Qiuyue patted her chest, "Sure enough, you still have less contact with the listeners. I always feel that they are not the same people as us."


    "There is indeed a big difference," she said with emotion, "at least in terms of perception."


    "But it may also be on paper." Qiuyue said worriedly, "After all, according to your statement, the source of these knowledge is unknown, and no one knows whether it is effective."


    "Others may be, but he is different... At least I don''t feel the bookish breath of disgust in me. Besides, he also mentioned the team."


    "Did you tell him?" Qiuyue asked in surprise.


    "No, he guessed it himself." Ning Wanjun raised her mouth, "Anyone who can think this way, do you still think he is just talking on paper?"


    Just like Xia Fan said, when she left Gyeonggi, she did not have a few cronies around her, but that didn¡¯t mean she was unprepared for what she wanted to do In the three years in the army, One after another, lower-level officers and soldiers returned to their hometowns.


    Their names and addresses were all recorded by the princess. These people also know that their decommissioning is not to bid farewell to the army, but to wait for one day to be loyal to the princess.


    As long as Ning Wanjun gives an order, they will gather in Jinxia City from all parts of Qiguo.


    This is a unit that is only loyal to her. The number is small, only more than 3,000 people, but each is brave and good at fighting, with a complete command structure, and it can form combat effectiveness immediately after reuniting.


    This is also one of the princess''s greatest reliance.


    She is neither supported by the court''s hundreds of officials nor favored by her majesty, but after only a few years of experience in the military, she has a group of followers.


    Now that she has entered Jinxia City, it is time for these people to gather again.


    "Enable the secret order and call all my people back." Ning Wanjun ordered.


    Qiuyue quaked, "Yes, Your Highness!"


    She planned to wait for the masters of Jinxia City to relax their vigilance before calling the team secretly, but Xia Fan''s plan changed her initial view.


    If the other party''s plan can be realized, she will really win Jinxia, ??and even the entire Shenzhou time may be greatly advanced.


    In addition, the last trace of worry in Ning Wanjun''s heart also disappeared with this secret conversation.


    She originally thought it would be difficult for Xia Fan to support her wholeheartedly what she will do in the future, but now she finds that the other party doesn''t seem to care about her behavior toward her at all, and not only does not care, but even feels a little accustomed to it.


    Perhaps the king hates people like him, but to himself, he is the one who fits perfectly.

 Chapter 95： Yun Gongzi

    Shang Yuancheng, Hundred Tools Hall of the Ministry of Engineering.


    "Princess Guangping has a letter to hand over to Young Master Yun? Wait a moment." After the official in charge of reception verified the stamp of the representative''s identity, he nodded to the guard who delivered the letter, "Please follow me."


    "Work." The latter arched his hands.


    Young Master Yun is really famous, and he doesn¡¯t even need to mention his name. He can understand it by simply reporting the title. This at least shows that the title is extremely worthy of this person and has been recognized by most of his colleagues.


    The guard thought that to be crowned as a cloud, he should be a person of good manners and vulgarity.


    Princess ¡¡¡¡''s mission was very smooth. He rushed all the way and changed trains at every station. It only took two days to reach Gyeonggi. After handing the sealed letter to the designated alchemist of the Privy Council, he estimated that he had entered the inner city anyway. It was better to send the letter from the girl Qiuyue, and satisfy his curiosity by the way, so he directly transferred to the Ministry of Engineering.


    And this matter is also very smooth, the other party is not only in the six departments, but also not like other high-ranking officials like to put on airs, and never meet at any time.


    It seems that my mission will be over soon.


    After passing through the lobby and a long corridor, the guard followed the predecessors into a hall.


    This hall is very different from the one he has seen before. The ground is dark and flat, no steps are visible, and there is no decoration except for the columns. On both sides of the hall that is nearly ten feet wide, there are many strange things, such as a huge crossbow that is longer than a human, a ball made of bronze, and a huge sky cannon, which is simply dizzying.


    "these are¡­¡­"


    "Ah, these are all trial products of the Ministry of Industry." The official replied with a smile. "Although most of them are regarded as failures, they can at least serve as a demonstration to the outside world to prove that the Ministry of Industry is not wasted. Funding. By the way, this is Young Master Yun''s idea."


    "Oh? Isn''t failure a waste?"


    "Of course, even though these things have failed, they can give the right direction. After all, if they are not made in practice, no one knows if it is feasible." There is a sense of pride in the other''s tone, "It is strange to say Since Young Master Yun did this, the Ministry of Industry has become more successful. There was such a useful tool in the past two or three years that is already very good, but recently there are several of them every year. Your Royal Highness should Is it also for these things?"


    The guard nodded slightly, smiling without answering.


    After all, it was Qiuyue who gave him the letter, not the princess herself. Saying more means more wrong.


    After walking for more than a hundred steps, the utensils placed on both sides gradually became four-legged animals made of various woods. At first glance they looked like horses or donkeys, but there was no obvious head. The torso and belly were surprisingly large. .


    Just as he was looking at these novelties, the guide officer stopped him, "Ahead of this is the Ministry of Mechanical Engineering, which is also the core area of ??the Ministry of Industry. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. Please wait here."


    "no problem."


    Seeing the other side turning forward into a gate guarded by guards, the guards simply got close to the wooden artifacts to observe carefully.


    They are obviously not made for "likeness", but this does not mean that they are rough and inferior. In fact, he found that this thing is terribly fine, especially the four thick and long legs, even the joints are made in a pattern. In this way, it seems that I can move freely.


    He tried to shake a wooden horse.


    The latter did not move.


    This thing is probably heavier than he thought.


    The guard suddenly felt that he should be thinking about things. Such a dead thing is difficult to push, so how can it move by itself?


    No wonder the Ministry of Engineering will produce so many failed works.


    "Where is the letter from your Royal Highness?" someone asked abruptly behind him.


    The guard was taken aback, there was no sound when this person arrived? He turned around and couldn''t help but was taken aback, "May I ask if you are¡ª"


    "Didn''t you find Young Master Yun? I am." The other party said impatiently, "Believe it, give it to me quickly."


    This person is... Young Master Yun? The guard opened his mouth in surprise.


    She is clearly a woman!


    But this person is really tall, almost level with him, about five feet two or three. The upper body is a short coat with deerskin gloves, and the rare leather trousers and flat boots are underneath. Not only are they far from the image of Pian Pian, but there are also obvious stains on the clothes.


    But if she is a son, she seems to be quite commensurate. Her black hair is tied with a jade crown and grows into a bunch. The facial features are straight and three-dimensional, the eyes are deep, the eyelashes are long, and the eyebrows are like swords. If you dress up a little, you can say that you are a handsome man.


    The only thing that shows her identity is a touch of rouge on her lips. The color is not the common vermilion or crimson, but the bright plum red. It is like a bright color in a black and white ink painting, and it also makes her cold facial features a lot more vivid.


    "Master Mo, please slow down... Don''t run inside the mechanized bureau..." At this time, the official walked quickly out of breath.


    "Master Mo?"


    "My name, Mo Yun." The woman frowned, "Why are you so procrastinated? Is it possible that I still have to lie to you?"


    It seems that this person is really the Young Master Yun who Qiuyue said. The guard took the letter from his pocket and brought it with both hands, "Sorry, the next official just wants to make sure that the letter can be delivered to the person who wants to deliver it. In addition, it is not the princess who gave me this letter, but the maid Qiuyue. UU¿´Êéwww. uuk¨¡nshu.com"


    "It''s okay, Qiuyue won''t be okay to write to me. What she wants to say must also be Wanjun... His Royal Highness wants to say."


    This person... just called Princess Guangping¡¯s name directly?


    It seems that the relationship between the two of them is extraordinary.


    is only the friendship between the royal family and the superiors, so he should inquire less. "Since the letter has been delivered, let the officer--"


    "You are waiting here." Young Master Yun interrupted, "It won''t take long to read the letter. It won''t be too late for you to retire after I write the letter. Mr. Xiao, please entertain him."


    "Okay." The official gestured to him, "Then I will bother you to wait."


    "It''s okay, this is the duty of the subordinates." The guard followed each other indifferently, "By the way, this female prince... where did he come from?"


    According to Qiuyue, Ba Xingtian praised him for being able to top an army, but he really couldn''t see this.


    "Have you ever heard of the world''s clever things, all from the Mogong family?" the official surnamed Xiao said proudly.


    This is called... It sounds familiar. He pondered for a while, and suddenly remembered something, "Wait, you said this ¡®Mo¡¯, is it the Mo school who engraved the name on the sword?"


    Anyone who relies on their skills to eat, all hope that they can have a magic weapon, and the best weapon in the world is probably made by the Mo family-the weapons built by their family will be inscribed on the eye-catching parts of the family. An emblem, and the swordsmen who possess this imprint will be much more expensive. In addition, the number of them is scarce, and the counterfeit products are endless, so that the real Mohist sword has become a collection.


    Although he has never seen a real object with his own eyes, he still remembers the name of the Mo family.

 Chapter 96： Under the high wall

    "Exactly." The officials chuckled, "The six countries in the world are famous for their craftsmanship. Only the public losers of Xu State and the Mohist school of Qi State. Nowadays, the new weapons used by the Ministry of War are mostly from Mohist school."


    "So that''s the case, but why doesn''t she directly call Master Mo?"


    "Because the Mo family''s stunts are passed on to men and not to women." The other party said in a low voice, "This is not a secret. After all, women have to marry. Once they teach their stunts, they are likely to be leaked by their husbands. These stunts are maintained by the Mo family. How do you want to spread the key to your status? Let alone the Mohist school, most people with unique skills will follow this practice."


    "Indeed."


    "However, our adult is not an ordinary woman. Not only has she been interested in craftsmanship since she was a child, she has also awakened her emotional abilities. The level at hand is much better than that of many men in the family. She learned that this family''s unique skills are not male. After passing on to the daughter, the adult left the family directly and made a way out of her own ability alone. Therefore, as long as she is not in formal occasions, she will not mention her surname. This is why the title of Master Yun came."


    "There are still such encounters." The guard sighed in his heart, it seems that the other party did not climb to where it is today without any trouble.


    "That''s right, the officials of the Ministry of Engineering-at least the colleagues of the Ministry of Mechanical Engineering admire her, but it is a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    She was disgusted by the rumor that men do not wear women, and decided not to marry her forever. The official sighed, his tone full of regret.


    After the two chatted for about a quarter of an hour, Young Master Yun reappeared in front of them.


    So fast!


    Is this the formal style of the Ministry of Industry?


    "Let''s go." Mo Yun said.


    "Uh... the son doesn''t have to send it off," the guards were a little embarrassed to see her being such a courteous corporal, "As long as you hand the letter to the lower officer, I will definitely deliver it to the princess."


    "I just believe, so hurry up on the road."


    "Ok...Huh?" The guard was stunned, "Are you going to Jinxia?"


    The official surnamed Xiao was also stupid, "My lord, what is going on?"


    "Naturally, it''s something that can''t be explained clearly with pen and paper." She frowned, "What''s so strange about it. Isn''t it normal for officials of the Ministry of Industry to visit his place? You are not here on the first day."


    "But I heard...The new machine you led is at a critical stage. Now that it''s gone, isn''t it possible that you will not be able to catch up with the wonders of the end of the fall? This time, the public losers promise to defeat you completely."


    "So what, Master Xiao, do you think I can''t tell which one is more important? One side is just an appreciation party, and the other is related to the fate of the princess. How do you think I should choose?"


    The fate of the three princesses?


    Not only the other party, but also the guards were taken aback.


    He quickly recalled the situation in Jinxia City, but couldn''t think of any serious problems.


    "In short, I have to go to Jinxia City. There are still a few months before the end of autumn. It is not a problem to work harder to catch up with the progress later, but if I have distracting thoughts, how much time I give will be useless. Master Xiao, I have said so clearly, do you understand?"


    "Well..." The other party had no choice but to say, "Then you must come back earlier."


    "This is natural." After that, Mo Yun looked at the guards, "Then we can set off now?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Luo Qingqing also received two letters from Luo Tang.


    Luotang''s mysterious appearance was still in front of her eyes, and after she opened the cover, she was really surprised, and unexpectedly, the believer turned out to be Xia Fan. It stands to reason that it is impossible for him to contact him alone, and being able to send a letter with Luo Youer means that he and his junior sister are in the same city.


    She originally planned to wait until the evening to return to her residence to be more careful, but in the end curiosity prevailed. She found a rare gap and opened the letter paper while the fourth prince was taking a nap.


    is drawn out by ink here,


    ÅÞ ÅÞ ÅÞ, this kind of words can not be written casually in the letter. Luo lightly planned to burn the letter paper later, so as not to become an idiot. At the same time, she was also a little angry at Xia Fan. He should have been on the scene at the time. Why did the junior sister fall into such a dangerous situation?


    Luo Youer mentioned in the next sentence,


    Wait, who is Sister Li? Also a alchemist of the same period?


    Luo gently paused on this sentence for a few more breaths.


    And why did you call her sister so soon?


    She suddenly felt that her senior sister status was shaking slightly Seven-rank alchemist... That little girl who seemed to be always lacking in roots, now gradually became a person who can be alone. Luo Qing''s heart suddenly filled with emotion.


    She shook her head, pressed the distracting thoughts into her heart, and then took out the second letter.


    The content of Xia Fan''s writing is very simple, even in written language, it doesn''t make any difference between speaking in weekdays, so that when she reads the letter, it seems that the other party is chatting in her ear. In addition to introducing himself as a commander, the main content is about complaining and asking for help.


    There is no one in the Privy Council. I used to run away. It seems that Jinxia City Privy Council will be closed soon. Even though he didn''t know exactly what happened over there, his need for help was truly revealed.


    To be honest, Luo Qing was a little happy at the moment, but full of regrets.


    I am glad that the talent of the other party has not been buried. I was promoted to the command post in a short time. Jinxia City should be quite peaceful in the future.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t respond to the other party''s request.


    , at least until he stepped down from his position as the inner guard of royal spells.


    The Concubine Luo is not just talking about it. This position is really rare. If you say it, you will get the envy and admiration of others, but... the path she expected is quite different.


    What she wants is not to be relaxed and cozy, but to use her knowledge and ability to make the order of this world better.


    If Xia Fan spoke earlier, would she agree to respond?


    Luo gently put the letter into his belt, raised his head, and looked into the distance¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s just that no matter where she looks, her gaze is blocked by the high white wall used to defend the palace courtyard.

 Chapter 97： Inviting

    Shenzhou, Fenghua County.


    After ¡¡¡¡youshi, Ruanxiangge ushered in the busiest time of the day. The deeper night is in sharp contrast with the series of lanterns hanging high around here, and people who have toiled all day are like moths looking for firelight, and will unconsciously walk towards this happy place.


    "My lord, how do you feel comfortable doing this?"


    "Ah, it''s not bad, you can put more effort."


    "The Nujia will work harder."


    "Come on. Ah--"


    Yingshengyanyu like this is very common in the brothel, but the scene in the room is not so commensurate with the occasional moaning.


    I saw a woman sitting on the head of the bed with her clothes intact, rubbing the shoulders of the middle-aged man. Because of the long-term exertion, she was already spitting out and dripping with sweat.


    "How about, huh, has the Nujia''s technology improved?"


    "Well... the strength of the shoulders is still a little worse, you can consider tightening your thumb and pressing with your knuckles." The man squinted his eyes and pointed.


    This person is Zhao Dahai.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect his proposal to be so successful. What piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, what can be good at singing and dancing, is not worth mentioning in front of kneading and hammering. The former may be able to attract real elegant people, but this is not Gyeonggi Shangyuan, but a small county. Relaxing muscles and relieving fatigue are the services most customers need.


    In just over two months, the scale of Ruanxiang Pavilion has expanded several times, and even lanterns with the name of the store have been hung across the entire street.


    And the service in the store also divided a part of the "vegetarian meal", which only performed massage and kneading, and after lowering the price to 30%, the business was actually in full swing and the response was enthusiastic.


    If there is a peak in life, he thinks he has reached the peak now.


    Hongyingkan, which competes with Ruanxiangge, is unable to support it. It is predictable to close the door. Without a rival, will the club treat him like this?


    Zhao Dahai has seen too many examples of unloading the mill to kill the donkey.


    He doesn''t want to verify humanity, it''s more terrifying than gambling, so leaving early is the best choice-as long as you get away before you fall, you won''t see this fall.


    Besides, the time in Fenghua County was long enough.


    If life is too easy, it will be difficult to move again.


    Let''s set off in two days, he thought.


    At this time, there was a messy footsteps outside the door, "Official man, the person you are looking for is here."


    Guan Ye?


    At this time, how can officials come to him?


    Zhao Dahai subconsciously looked at the window next to the bed-it seems that he hasn''t been involved in abduction for a long time, right?


    "Master, are you in there?"


    However, the voice that came made him frowned. Who is that not his apprentice?


    "Ah, could it be your high disciple who came?" The eyes of the apricot who squeezed him lit up. Now who doesn''t know that Zhao Dahai''s disciple soared into the sky. Not only did he climb the princess, he was directly promoted to the Jinxia Privy Council. Engaged in. That''s a five-rank high official, and the prefects in the yamen all gave way to salute!


    It''s just that Zhao Dahai is unruly and has a humble background. Everyone doesn''t think that such a thin mentor-student relationship can continue, so he usually talks about it in jokes. But this "Master" undoubtedly proved the other party''s attitude.


    However, Zhao Dahai''s reaction surprised Kyoko.


    He made a silent gesture, put on his jacket and wanted to sneak towards the window.


    But the response of the visitors was faster.


    Seeing that there was no response from the number of breaths, the other party directly knocked open the door.


    Zhao Dahai suddenly froze in the window.


    "I don''t know the others, but Master, your thoughts are still very easy to ponder." Xia Fan folded his arms and said, "Farewell for so many days, disciples come to visit, the first thing you think is trouble?"


    "Ahem, rebellious disciple, are you talking to Master like this!" Zhao Dahai coughed twice and returned to the bedside. "The teacher just feels that the room is too boring and wants to open the window to relieve his breath."


    This is the rumored new job, so young! Kyoko stared at the other party, and his appearance was not bad, his ability and talent were outstanding, so why did Mrs. Zhao avoid such an excellent disciple? If it were her, I''m afraid I would like to follow this person every day.


    "Xingzi, you go out first." Zhao Dahai pointed out the door.


    "Yes, the slave family retire." Although she was a little bit reluctant, she knew that this was not a place to make her own claim. After bowing her knees, she slowly exited the room.


    When passing by Xia Fan, Kyoko wanted to rub his shoulders, but was squeezed away by another man in the hat.


    "Let''s talk, I''m right at the door." The man said.


    With the door closed, Xia Fan sat down opposite Zhao Dahai, "I now know why you stayed away when you saw the alchemist when you were wandering, and in any case did not approach the evil incident handled by the Privy Council. The disciple was a little curious, you used to Have you been an alchemist?"


    "Does one or two months count?" Zhao Dahai said displeased, "You think those alchemy are all worked out by the teacher himself."


    "Then you resigned."


    "I can''t say that I resigned, but I was drunk while performing the mission and was expelled from the Privy Council."


    Xia Fan did not ask about the reason for the drunkenness. He knew that things would not be as simple as the other party said, "At that time, you thought they had a problem?"


    "Being a teacher just can''t stand their rules, and the attitude of using evil as a way to make money." Zhao Dahai sneered, "Why, you are now a fifth-rank trial, and you are interrogating you as a teacher?"


    "How dare the disciple." Xia Fan curled his lips It''s just that you never told me, and you didn''t let me touch those things. "


    "If you know, will your kid still want to go to the Privy Council?" The other party said bluntly, "Besides, what you have experienced will convince you more than you hear it."


    "Thank you for taking care of Master over the years." Xia Fan bowed his hands in greeting.


    "Don''t come to these nasty words," Zhao Dahai showed a look of disgust, "Since you are already engaged in the command, you can go on, and don''t come to be a teacher. I just want to say that helping others occasionally is definitely not What a bad thing..."


    "Master is right, the disciples are here for this!" He said condensedly, "After Yuan engaged in the transfer, there was no one in the headquarters lobby. If you want to deal with evil, you must re-establish a team But the new alchemist lacks actual combat experience. I hope that Master can take the position of the leader to help me!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhao Dahai said without hesitation, "I knew that if you didn''t get into trouble, you wouldn''t come here so quickly."


    "Can''t help me?"


    "Help you rise up in the Privy Council? Why do you think I should stay away from the guy in the black robe? That''s right, that''s what your kid looks like now." Zhao Dahai stared, "I have heard about things in Gaoshan County. Doesn''t it teach you any lesson?"


    "The facts do not match the rumors." Xia Fan''s tone slowed down. "The matter in Gaoshan County has nothing to do with Princess Guangping. I exposed it. And the source of the evil has nothing to do with the prefect. The entire Jinxia City is It¡¯s inseparable from it."


    "You said...what?" Zhao Dahai was stunned.


    "The current Jinxia Privy Council-is the enemy." He said word by word.

 Chapter 98： stalker

    After listening to Xia Fan¡¯s story about Gaoshan County¡¯s true internal affairs, Zhao Dahai looked at him as if he didn¡¯t know his own disciple. ¡°Did you think about the consequences at the time?¡±


    "I thought, the worst would be the same as you, incognito, wandering around." Xia Fan shrugged, "Of course the disciple is better than you, at least not alone when you wander."


    "Someone promised to go with you? Tsk, can you believe this promise?" The master sneered, "Since you have become, I won''t say much, but because the teacher won''t return to the Privy Council, you give up Right!"


    "I didn''t plan to let you in the Privy Council." Xia Fan was not discouraged. He knew it was not easy to convince the other party. "As long as you don''t take the exam, no one can force you in. What I hired is Temporary workers, in other words, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    "Temporary...work?" Zhao Dahai frowned, "Why does it sound so perfunctory."


    "You don''t want to be an alchemist."


    "I''m not going, or do I have any reason to go? Although it surprised me that you didn''t go with Jinxia City, but if you overturned the Privy Council''s plate, I guess they wouldn''t let it go. It''s all risks and nothing good. , It''s still very troublesome, have you taken Master as a fool!"


    "But you can help others and eliminate evil from the source." Xia Fan said seriously.


    "From the source?"


    "Yes, Her Royal Highness will fully support me in making changes, and the new team I set up will not be purely aimed at evil." He slowly stated his plan, "The first step is to match the alchemist. A good steel sword."


    "You..." Zhao Dahai was speechless for a while.


    He knows that his disciple is very unusual and has been weird since childhood, but now he finds that he still underestimates his ideas.


    If there is evil, destroy evil.


    The prefects created evil, and the prefects were removed.


    And now that every force in Jinxia City is inseparable from the source of evil, what he wants is to overturn Jinxia City.


    What if it¡¯s a big step?


    As expected... this guy is someone who will make him feel scared.


    "You just said that occasionally helping others is not a bad thing, so what if you keep helping others?" Xia Fan asked back, "Helping Jinxia... and even Shenzhou is no evil. No one can help the Yunyou monk, Master. Do you think this is good or bad?"


    What kind of **** is this?


    Master laughed angrily, "You are irritating me!"


    "The disciple is just curious." Xia Fan remained unmoved.


    "It''s a good thing, but do you think you can do it?"


    "If I say that I can do it, Master will believe it?" He did not back down. "I said before that you can withdraw at any time when you feel that there is a problem or it does not match your expectations. I will never stop it. Of course, if it was you Take that sentence back, and feel that it is not a good thing to help others avoid evil, so I will say goodbye and will never bother Master again."


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time before Zhao Dahai shook his head again and again, "Sure enough, he is an adversary, he can''t even say a good thing!"


    "Speaking good things is useful, I can say a hundred sentences without repeating them."


    "Okay, can''t I try? Let''s say yes, I won''t touch the dangerous evil."


    "This is exactly what I want you to teach those newcomers-how to identify danger. As for how to deal with it, naturally leave it to professionals."


    "What you said seems to me unprofessional."


    "In the eyes of the disciple, it is true." Xia Fan smiled.


    Zhao Dahai waved his hand, "Finally, your wings are hard, you really don''t have to rely on the master for shelter. Jinxia City, right? I will clean up and go in two days."


    "Then the disciple is waiting for you in the Privy Council."


    stepped out of the room, Li turned his head and said, "Did your master agree?"


    "Well, at least I didn''t refuse."


    "You won''t go with him? What if he slips away halfway."


    "If that''s the case, it doesn''t make much sense to force him to stay." Xia Fan smiled, "But as far as I know, he should not easily deceive his disciples."


    Li looked up at the night sky, "I don''t know how my master is now."


    "As long as she is still alive, I will find out about her sooner or later." Xia Fan said with relief.


    "Well. Should I find the catcher next?"


    "Yes, he may be anywhere at this point, so we can just come and wait."


    And this process is much simpler and smoother than convincing his master.


    Li Xing unexpectedly did not hang around the flower street and the wine shop, but stayed at home with his wife and children. I was shocked when I saw Xia Fan coming to the door and the fifth rank alchemist robe on his body.


    After he explained his intention and salary, the other party immediately agreed.


    "I thought you would discuss it with your family first."


    "Talk to my mother-in-law? She will only agree to be faster than me." Li Xing said disapprovingly, "The monthly salary of twenty taels of silver alone is enough for her to force me to agree. By the way, Young Master Xia...no , Master Xia, can I bring some of my subordinates with me? They are all very clever, and they have been with me for many years..."


    "Of course, as long as I can complete the tasks I confessed, I don''t mind a few extra pay...remuneration."


    "Thank you, sir!" Li Xing said with joy, "I will go to the Yamen early tomorrow morning, and I can leave the next day at most."


    ¡­¡­


    After pulling the master and the head catcher into his teamXia Fan has also completed the first step of the plan.


    Although I haven''t received a reply from other alchemists for the time being, the brand-new order framework has begun to take shape.


    After ¡¡¡¡, as long as the momentum of the two-handed attack is maintained, the evil spirit will be completely wiped out one day.


    Considering the many things at hand, he didn''t plan to stay in Fenghua County any more, so he decided to take a bus back to Jinxia City tonight.


    However, when approaching an alley with no lights, Li suddenly pinched the edge of the hat and lifted it up, "Someone is following us."


    "Oh?" Xia Fan kept walking, "Are you sure?"


    "In addition to us, there are a few messy footsteps, and it''s not like there will be so many people gathering around here."


    Xia Fan buckled a copper wire pendant in his hand with his backhand, "Find a quieter place."


    Fenghua County is quite familiar to him, bypassing two private houses, and beyond is a gravel hill. Basically no one will come here at night. If it is a misunderstanding, it will be convenient for Li to make a judgment.


    Dan Li''s expression proved that it was not a mistake. She raised the hat a little bit to let more sound into her ears.


    "The number of people is increasing, at least... more than fifty people."


    "Fifty people?" Xia Fan said in surprise, "I followed all the way from Jinxia City?"


    "Perhaps after you have determined your seat, you may rush over to surround you. At least it is certain that these people have no good intentions."


    "I see it."


    Xia Fan looked at the direction of the county seat and said solemnly.


    Under the faint moonlight, shaking figures appeared one after another in the distance. The only thing that stood out was the sword in his hand that reflected a little cold light.

 Chapter 99： ionization

    When the two sides approached, a man wearing a split white robe with a bare chest walked out of the crowd, staring at Xia Fan coldly, "Qingzi, is it dead in your hands?"


    As soon as he said this, it undoubtedly proved the identity of the other party.


    "Yes. Are you from the Donghai Gang?" Xia Fan asked.


    The other party''s words are very jerky, far not as smooth as Wu Yueyao, and the style of public appearance is not like a ninja. However, he still noticed that the same floral ornament was tattooed on the person''s neck, and the outline was much larger, and one of the petals extended to the cheek.


    According to the Qiguo ethos, only the bottom of society will have tattoos on their faces.


    Like Qingzi, the other party¡¯s tattoo design has three petals in red.


    "I am Ueno Kuji, come to ask for your first class!" He slowly pulled out the long knife around his waist, and the tip of the knife seemed to flash past. "You now have two choices, one is to kneel and die, and the other is to fight me!"


    "Duel?" Xia Fan looked at the surrounding East Sea Gang members, "with these people?"


    "Of course not! Without my order, they would not do it!" The other party angrily said, "Duel does not allow others to interfere, only me and you! The winner will live, the loser will die!"


    "..." Xia Fan realized that this person''s IQ might not be too high.


    He seemed to have never considered why he left the residential area and walked to this sparsely populated suburb late at night. And he brought a group of men, but asked the master to come out single-handedly-in the whole Qi country, probably not many people would agree to it, right?


    "Why, mainland alchemist, are you scared?" Ueno Jiudi showed disdain, "I would like to see, a mere newcomer, is there any way to kill a Baishi-level ninja!"


    This person is obviously not a member of the East Sea Gang, but someone who can climb to the upper level must have a good skill-from this, it can be inferred that the other party''s brain is not very bright, and that should be the kind that can be played especially.


    Xia Fan winked towards Li, "Do my best."


    The latter nodded, and took off the hat-since it was going all out, hiding the form was not the top priority.


    "Is it a demon..." Ueno Jiuji''s expression instantly became more solemn, "This makes sense, how could a new alchemist threaten Qingzi. But add a demon..."


    "Why, are you scared?" Xia Fan asked rhetorically with the other party''s words.


    "Huh, don''t forget that you only have two! The curtain is not good at head-on attack and battle, but I am different¡ª" He raised his long sword to be level with his head, squatted slightly with his knees, and set his standard. "Nothing can hold my sword light!"


    Neither did I say that I only brought a demon.


    By the way, I have been procrastinating for such a long time, and I should be ready there too?


    At this moment, a howl of "Ah woo-" came from a distance.


    As soon as the sound hits the ground, a huge black shadow has rushed to the back of the enemy. Its speed is so fast that the ground is full of wind!


    The encirclement of more than fifty people was broken by this black shadow, and several hapless guys were directly knocked out and fell sideways on the rocky ground, immediately losing their breath.


    "It''s a monster!" someone screamed.


    "Wolves, wolf monsters are here!"


    The black shadow looks like a huge ferocious wolf under the moonlight, with a body length of more than one foot, and a tail even if it is an elephant in front of it.


    "Wine-Tengu!" As if not wanting to be regarded as a wolf demon, Shan Hui let out a deep growl.


    But even if it is a demon, there is no way to treat a sword as nothing, even if it has a strong resilience, the pain is still inevitable. Therefore, when the swordsmen raised their weapons, Shan Hui chose to avoid it.


    And his real killer is Xiaoqing who rides on his back.


    At the moment when the green-faced ghost rushed into the crowd with two swords in hand, no one in the East Sea Gang could stop her sweeping and cutting.


    The situation that originally seemed to be surrounded instantly turned into a trap.


    As early as when planning to travel to Fenghua County, the princess mentioned that Jinxia Privy Council should not give up. For safety reasons, it is best to bring more guards when going out. And Xia Fan didn''t like having a large group of strangers following him, and Fengyang Villa also needed guards, so he chose to let the two monsters of May follow in the distance. The witch has now lived in the side hall of the mountain villa, and the demand for personal protection has naturally been greatly reduced, and the demon is absolutely outstanding in terms of individual combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, Xia Fan and Li also attacked the enemy''s head.


    In an instant, Ueno seemed to see the boundless sea of ??blood for a long time!


    "Ha!" He shouted, and slashed towards the alchemist first. The dazzling sword body seemed to be wrapped in airflow, and suddenly disappeared!


    Is this the man¡¯s technique? Xia Fan secretly said.


    If you are in close combat, if you can make the opponent unable to estimate the damage range of the weapon, you can really take advantage of it.


    But he never considered close combat at all!


    A distance of six or seven meters, Xia Fan stretched out the hand holding the copper wire pendant, and displayed the streamer of vibration technique¡ª¡ª


    This is also the trick he learned in the battle against Qingzi: The strike range of the streamer depends on the power of the technique, just like the greater the voltage, the longer the air distance that can penetrate, and any gold and iron objects in the enemy''s hands are Will become the best guide for this technique.


    The copper wire pendant was instantly wiped out, replaced by an extremely bright blue light!


    It burst out of Xia Fan''s hands, forming an invisible strong electric field in front of him.


    And Ueno Kuji didn''t know that the long knife he stabbed directly had become the sharpest part of the field.


    Almost within a few microseconds, a discharge channel is established.


    When the passage is opened, the turbulent current has a place to pour out, they pounce along the ionized passage to the weapon of the wilder and burst out with dazzling light!


    The air heated to thousands of degrees also uttered a deafening blast!


    Different from Qingzi''s fight, this time Xia Fan didn''t need to worry about hurting herself by accident. The shot was a dual technique, and the copper wire pendant pushed the power of the magic to a new level.


    The current was conducted all the way along the sword body to the hilt, and then penetrated the wooden handle along the way, directly penetrating the opponent''s body.


    Amidst the blooming sparks, Ueno couldn''t hum for a long time before he was electrocuted out, and the arm holding the sword was even more scorched!


    He may have very strong swordsmanship, able to take down opponents in close fights; he may have experienced many battles, even in the face of the fox demon''s hurdles; he may have many hidden kills But after being irritated by the shock technique, no matter how much skill he had, it was in vain.


    The only thing that surprised Xia Fan was that the opponent had not yet died after taking a complete double-strike technique. This shows that the anti-strike ability of the agitated person cannot be underestimated.


    Ueno trembling for a long time, sat up, stretched out his waist with the remaining hand that hadn¡¯t been scrapped tremblingly, and found something to aim at Xia Fan, trying to make a final counterattack.


    But Li, who walked around from the side, had already rushed to his back.


    Only heard a muffled sound¡ª¡ª


    Li''s hands turned into sharp claws, piercing his chest.

 Chapter 100： Alchemy and weapons

    The leader was killed so quickly, and the others lost their fighting spirit, either kneeling to surrender or being scattered, and those who tried to flee were overtaken by Shan Hui, and an ambush team of more than 50 people ran back to the county capital. No.


    Xia Fan walked to Li and picked up the weapon Ueno had left behind for a long time.


    He was surprised to find that it was a gorgeous musket.


    "What is this?" Li wiped the blood from his hands.


    "Hand guns, similar to small bows and crossbows." Xia Fan checked the firearms and confirmed his judgment-there is no magazine or runner, and it is still in a simple front-loading form. The ignition device has already appeared, and it can be activated by pulling the trigger, but it is only one shot. In other words, this musket can only be used for the last fight, not as a normal weapon.


    He knelt down and fumbled for a while on the dead samurai, and found a small pack of lead bullets and a bag of gunpowder-like stuff.


    Obviously, the existence of qi has not hindered people in the world from exploring and studying natural phenomena, and perhaps it has accelerated it a bit.


    At least he has never seen a similar weapon in the guards of Gaoshan County or Jinxia City.


    In addition, Xia Fan also uncovered several daggers, a bag of medicine packets, two talisman papers and a waist card. Coupled with that musketeer, if you really fight with Ueno for a long time, I''m afraid it will be much more difficult to deal with than evil.


    "Master Xia, what do you plan to do with these people?" Naoqing, who shocked the audience, walked over and asked with a **** knife.


    More than thirty people died in less than a quarter of an hour. The twenty people alive have completely lost their will to fight, and there is only fear in their eyes.


    Especially when they look at Shanhui like a giant wolf.


    "Have you ever asked about your identity?"


    "Yes, they are not from the Dongsheng Kingdom, but the Donghai Gang thugs recruited by the Wang family. They only said that they wanted to kill one person, but they didn''t tell them that they were dealing with the Privy Council."


    In other words, except for the Ueno samurai who led the team, everyone else was a mob.


    Is this the Wang family underestimating the enemy?


    No, I am afraid that Wang Yian has not figured out the situation himself-if he can receive news of Ning Wanjun meeting with the evil horse maiden immediately, it only means that there is a ghost around the princess.


    Perhaps he thinks that a warrior who is good at battle and more than fifty thugs are enough to encircle and suppress an alchemist who can only shake.


    From common sense, his judgment really cannot be wrong.


    Where can ordinary people want to get it, the primer needed for shaking has changed from a rare thing like lightning strike wood to a readily available copper wire pendant?


    It¡¯s just that after this time, the opponent should be more alert.


    Xia Fan quickly sorted out the situation in his mind, "Tie up everything that is still alive, and hand it over to Li Xing to bring it back to Jinxia City tomorrow morning."


    This group of people saw Shanhui¡¯s tengu form and could not be thrown into the custody of the Fenghua county government. If Yangzhi County here also has an association with the Wang family, then it is estimated that the next day, the rumor that the new team is engaged in harbouring monsters will spread. It''s all over the street.


    Of course, he could also chop off the surrenders and make them shut up completely. It''s just that this kind of effortless order to kill prisoners always finds it difficult for him to say it.


    Now that he is in a high position, a single thought can kill people and even affect the people of a place. Because of this, Xia Fan feels that he should make judgments more carefully.


    "What about the dead?"


    "I will inform the government and let them clean up the scene."


    In less than a week, the Wang family dared to send people to siege a government. There was a high probability that the Privy Council had instructed him. After all, on the surface, he belonged to the princess faction and had not directly threatened the status of the Wang family. .


    Xia Fan had a vague premonition in his heart, the moment when the two sides completely tore their faces would not be too far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Jinxia City, he immediately placed the gun in front of Ning Wanjun.


    "Is Qiguo this thing?"


    "Isn''t this a cannon in a sleeve?" Ning Wanjun picked up the gun with interest, compared to a shooting posture-obviously she had seen this thing, "Where did you get it?"


    Xia Fan recounted his trip to Fenghua County, "From the perspective of the handle pattern, it does not look like Qiguo''s style."


    "Indeed, as far as I know, the Ministry of Industry does not produce this stuff."


    "Why, this is the key to entering the age of firearms!"


    It¡¯s fine if the senior management hasn¡¯t heard of it, but listening to the other¡¯s tone, the senior management not only knows it, but also doesn¡¯t care much about it. This means that Qiguo has fallen behind others in the development of firearms.


    "The Age of Firearms?" Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows. "It''s just a gun in your sleeve. Is it as important as you say? It''s low power and slow shot. You may not be able to hit a person within 20 moves, let alone an alchemist. The military has studied this weapon as flashy, and the material consumed is not as good as a cannon."


    "Wait, cast a cannon?" Xia Fan asked, "What cannon?"


    "The technology passed from the extreme west. It''s about this big, and the principle is similar to that of a cannon in a sleeve." The princess stretched out her hand and gestured, and in Xia Fan''s eyes, she turned the other side across, which was basically close to the size she described. Although the fight is also slow, at least it is dead or injured if it hits."


    Emotional gunpowder weapons have begun to make their debut in this world.


    "Qi Guojun is also equipped?"


    "This is a military plane," Ning Wanjun glanced at him, "but it''s okay to tell you. There are few similar equipment in the frontier army, and only the Imperial Forest Army of the Holy Supreme is equipped with a small amount. It has too many shortcomings, consumes iron and consumes copper. The weight is extremely heavy and it is completely unsuitable for rapid movement in the field. More importantly, iron cannons are easily restrained by alchemy, especially Lishu, Xunshu and Homshu. If it weren''t for someone from the Ministry of Engineering to insist on improving it, it would have been long ago. Was eliminated."


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details Xia Fan curiously asked.


    "Why, this thing is not ordinary?" The princess sensed his concern and couldn''t help getting serious. "Some Lishu can detonate saltpeter powder at a long distance, so that it can in turn kill the opponent who uses the gun; Xunshu can change The direction of the wind makes the iron cannon lose its head-this trick is often used when dealing with archers. As for the hurdles, there are more hurdles, creating thick fog, illusions, and illusions, which can limit the enemy''s long-range attacks and force them Fight in close quarters. The above tactics have all been tested in actual combat, not my own fantasy."


    Xia Fan suddenly had a general idea in his mind. It turned out that the Qi Guo army had put it into actual combat a long time ago, but the performance of this artillery was not satisfactory, so it was not popularized.


    This is indeed information that only the three princesses can grasp.


    If he didn''t cooperate with Ning Wanjun, it would take a long time for him to get access to relevant information.


    It is precisely because he has seen the context of the development of firearms that Xia Fan has a completely different view on this point of view-just like when the train first came out, it was no better than a carriage, but the product of the era will eventually surpass the era, and the seemingly heavy artillery is added. The gun mount and wheels can be upgraded to a field gun, and the rifle is engraved on the rifle, and the spherical bullet is changed to the Mini bullet, and the shooting accuracy will be greatly improved. These improvements often come from a novel idea, and there is no technical point. Hard requirements, so it may be long, or it may appear within decades.


    If the technology that Qiguo mastered came from the extreme west, what stage has the birthplace reached now?


    The Master Zhang of the Privy Council may have said nothing wrong.


    Alchemists should give priority to improving their strength at all times.


    He must prepare in advance.

 Chapter 101： New research on earthquake

    Li stretched lazily.


    The sun is still good today, and there is a scorching sensation on the body. The ladies of the family usually don''t go out in this kind of weather, but it is just right for her, which can make the hair on the tail fluffy and soft.


    Since returning from Fenghua County, Xia Fan has temporarily moved into the Princess Villa, saying that it is because the Privy Council has not yet all the people, and he wants to further study the earthquake technique. In order to avoid leaks, the princess''s site was chosen.


    She doesn''t mind where she lives, there is purity on the outside, and excitement on the inside. For example, with a piece of dried meat and natural spells, that kennel can be exposed.


    As for his companions-the other two strange ghosts, not only didn''t mind her doing this, but they would still appreciate them quietly. Sure enough, this species of dog represents simplicity and dullness everywhere.


    After one side of the tail was hot, she turned over and exposed the other side to the sun.


    Li has never cared about the condition of the tail before, after all, in most cases, it is a hidden weapon, and it doesn''t make much difference whether it is dirty or clean.


    As a demon''s characteristic, she even disliked the tail for a while.


    It wasn''t until the master taught her the meaning of nature that she changed her mindset, but she didn''t think it was so good-looking-only animals rely on fur to show themselves, and she is a demon, more intelligent and possessed than most humans. The advantage is not in the superficial appearance.


    However, some people are very pleased with it.


    Even though Li couldn''t understand the other party''s preferences, it still made her notice the state of her tail inadvertently.


    Fortunately, Xia Fan is a human with a quake.


    If she is good at homing, she would doubt whether she was affected.


    Of course, the other party''s weirdness is far more than that, such as the research on alchemy he is doing now.


    The research of general alchemists usually starts from the aspects of medicine introduction and talisman. In her master''s words, the material is the table and the talisman is the inside. It means that as long as the composition of the introduction is clearly explained, no one will use it, because it represents the appearance of the world and everyone can understand.


    is different from Fuluo, and its drawing often varies from person to person. After all, everyone''s cognition and imagination of the principles of magic are different. The more you use it, the more obvious the differentiation.


    Therefore, personal research on alchemy will focus more on "li" because of its low cost and easy verification. The improvement of the "table" is often carried out jointly by the Privy Council''s Department of Education, Finance and Recording Department.


    As for personal research methods, that is too much. Since it is a description of the principle, it is natural to try all guesses, and even Master calls this improvement a gambling talisman-just like the stone gambling of Qibao merchants, if you hit it, you make a profit.


    However, no matter what kind of research, either prepare a lot of medicine, or put ink, cinnabar and thick stacks of paper. It was the first time that Li saw someone like Xia Fan with nothing on hand.


    It''s not right, and I can''t say that it''s empty, at least he brought back two four-foot-long red copper rods from the blacksmith''s back. Just transporting them to the villa made Xia Fan sweat.


    What is even more exaggerated is that he also found an axe and a saw and did the carpentry work himself.


    What kind of alchemy study is this?


    Suddenly, Li''s ears stood up.


    She turned her head and found Princess Guangping appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    It¡¯s only a hundred steps away from the palace. It¡¯s not strange for her to come and take a look, but according to the awkward etiquette of human beings, the royal family rarely visits the residences of their subjects without first notifying them.


    Even the entire villa is owned by others.


    The accident is an accident, Li still got up and saluted the princess. This ceremony does not mean that she is a courtier to the princess, but for Xia Fan''s face.


    The third princess didn''t mind her identity as a demon, or since she learned that demon is likely to be born, her attitude towards demon has improved a lot. Li can clearly feel this.


    It is as if the princess had experienced a similar situation.


    This makes Li quite puzzled.


    But the other party is not Xia Fan, she is far from getting acquainted with the princess to the extent of asking about personal matters.


    "What is Xia Fan doing?" Ning Wanjun walked to Li and asked. The maid named Qiuyue was still following her.


    "I''m studying alchemy in..."


    Li hesitated, honestly she didn''t even believe this.


    "Oh, use a copper stick to exercise yourself to strengthen the qi?" The princess believed, "This method is somewhat similar to my practice."


    Fox demon blinked.


    Do these two people understand what an alchemist is?


    "The maid doesn''t think he wants to charge into the battle," Qiuyue muttered, "The stick can also be used as a spear. What is the wood used for? Look at the maid... This Xia son just wanted to find it for herself. Have fun."


    "Perhaps... a special research method?" Li wanted to rectify Xia Fan''s name, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Highness, would you like to ask?"


    "No-occasionally guessing what the listener thinks is also a good pastime." Ning Wanjun dragged a chair and sat down next to Li, "I have always cared a little bit. Since they mean extraordinary, it''s also a good pastime. How big is the gap between ordinary alchemists? If I can guess his thoughts, does it mean that I have also reached that level?"


    "His Royal Highness, the thoughts that make people crazy are generally impossible to guess." Qiuyue held up a paper umbrella and covered the princess''s head.


    Li''s ears flicked.


    listener? what is that?


    And the party concerned, Xia Fan, did not stop his work at all because of the arrival of the princess. He didn''t even bow his hands and saw the wood block intently.


    Soon, a wooden frame used to fix the copper rods was assembled.


    It can be seen that he did not have much carpentry experience before, and the shelf was cut crookedly, obviously it is impossible to use it as furniture.


    The two copper sticks are placed sideways on the top, parallel to each other. The space between UU Reading is only one palm wide.


    "Guess the servant, this is probably a target for thunder?" Qiuyue pondered.


    "It''s rare to see you say a reasonable sentence." Ning Wanjun thoughtfully, "but I still think that it is a kind of exercise equipment, such as the one that can resist adding weight to the shoulders."


    Then she looked at Li, "What do you think?"


    Fox demon frowned in embarrassment. She thought she had a far better understanding of the other art than the two people in front of her, but Xia Fan really didn''t have any clues about what Xia Fan was doing. "Probably... that copper wooden frame is an introduction to a new shaking technique?"


    At this moment, Xia Fan suddenly looked in the direction of the three of them, "His Royal Highness, if the research results in damage to the courtyard wall, you should not blame me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I can still repair a wall." Ning Wanjun nodded.


    After getting the answer from the princess, he activated the shaking technique.


    is different from all previous shaking techniques. This time he held his hand tightly on the end of a copper rod.


    I saw a dazzling flash of light suddenly emerging from the copper rod, the dazzling degree almost overwhelming the sun overhead, even in broad daylight.


    Then came a series of fiercely beating sparks, they bloomed along the copper rod, but they made a sharp roar that did not match it-as if it were not sparks, but angry thunder!


    Just between the flashes of electric light, something was pushed out suddenly. In fact, Ning Wanjun could not see this process at all. She only made the judgment based on her feelings and subsequent reactions. The evidence was the dust from the ground and the left on the courtyard wall after a loud bang. A hole under.


    The entrance of the hole was close to the size of a punch, and the position was unbiased, facing the direction pointed by the strange copper wooden frame.

 Chapter 102： Electromagnetic imprint

    The three of them stood there, with only one thought left in their minds. What happened just now?


    The explosion just now sounded earth-shattering, but there was not much damage at the scene, even the weird shelf around Xia Fan looked intact.


    Except for the courtyard wall.


    Ning Wanjun took a deep breath and strode towards the entrance of the cave.


    "His Royal Highness, please be careful!" Qiuyue chased after her body, blocking herself behind the princess, her eyes fixed on the still smoking copper frame.


    Ning Wanjun walked to the wall, leaned over and observed for a while, and confirmed his opinion-something penetrated the wall at a very high speed and disappeared outside the villa. The hole was regular in size and there were obvious cracks around it. Unlike a spell, she reached out and explored and found that there was still residual temperature inside.


    Although this wall is made of red bricks and is not as hard as a stone wall, it is about ten fingers thick. It is considered to be the thicker section of the outer wall of the villa. It was so easily cut into a hole. She had never heard of it. Shaking technique!


    Although thunder is strong, it is difficult to destroy the entity. This is also the common feature of the earthquake technique.


    Xia Fan''s research has reached this point?


    "Your Royal Highness, are you okay?"


    "The subordinate just heard an abnormal noise coming from this courtyard, and came here to protect the driver!"


    A guard approached at the gate of the other yard, and it was obvious that the huge roar just now aroused their vigilance.


    "There is nothing wrong here, you stay outside the courtyard, and don''t let other people come near!" Ning Wanjun said decisively.


    "Yes!"


    Then she couldn''t wait to look at Xia Fan, "Can you explain this technique for me?"


    "It''s just an ordinary streamer technique." The latter spread his hand.


    "Vibration streamer? Didn''t that cause thunder and lightning in the palm?"


    "It is true, but when the current is large enough, it can cause some magical phenomena, such as strong electromagnetic force. Of course, this does not mean that it does not exist when it is small, but it is difficult to attract people''s attention."


    Ning Wanjun was silent for a while, "...Can you make it easier to understand?"


    Xia Fan is also stuck-after all, he is already speaking in the simplest terms. "You can understand that electricity and force can be transformed into each other under certain conditions. Streaming seems to only cause thunder and lightning, but through this guide rail, it can be turned into a huge thrust."


    This is also the principle of the railgun.


    In fact, Xia Fan himself did not expect that the first experiment would be so smooth-after all, this equipment is really crude enough, and the purity of the copper rods is also worrying, even the magnets that are laid under the track to guide the electric field and provide additional magnetic force. The stones were all picked by him from the blacksmith''s shop for a long time. The initial expectation was that as long as the projectile was pushed to the wall, even if it was a successful attempt, it was unexpected that the copper cone that served as the cannonball not only hit the wall, but also directly shot through.


    This is really incredible.


    When Xia Fan cast the streamer technique, he was already aware of the subtle changes in this technique.


    For example, the condensed Qi at this time is no longer lively and rough, but thick and stable, like a billowing torrent.


    The streamer of the tremor technique may have carved a unique "mark" in his hands.


    Ning Wanjun has another thought in her heart.


    If this thing can be put on the battlefield, it will definitely be a great weapon in the military!


    A few copper frames are much lighter than iron cannons. And this thing does not need flammable materials such as saltpeter, carbon powder, etc. from beginning to end, and will not in turn kill itself.


    But none of the above is critical.


    The key is that it is too fast, so fast that people can''t be caught off guard!


    She asks herself that she can avoid bows and arrows and crossbow arrows at full strength, but she can''t avoid it¡ªeven capturing its shooting path with the naked eye is a difficult task.


    When the two armies are facing each other, the generals will often stand at the front of the team to observe the situation and take the lead in the charge. What would happen if you suddenly used the shaking technique at this time?


    She can see the next scene almost without even thinking about it: the general dies before a battle, the enemy retreats timidly, and her own side takes advantage of the situation to cover up, is there no reason?


    "Can I use this spell?" Ning Wanjun''s tone became hot.


    "Your Majesty, your heart is detached..." Qiuyue reminded in a low voice that it was the first time she saw the princess so excited.


    Even the first time she led a battle and won a big victory, she was not so excited.


    It''s like a child has seen his favorite toy.


    "There is no separation between Li and Zhen, and those who suffer from earthquakes often turn to practice Li Shu. I don''t think this is a problem."


    "But you don''t even know how to leave...not a few."


    "..." The princess was dumb for a while, her expression was solemn, as if she was engaged in a great heart struggle. After a long time, she patted Xia Fan on the shoulder, "I will learn shaking technique from today. If you don''t understand, I hope you Give pointers."


    Li reached out and put his hand on his other shoulder, the flash in his eyes showed his thoughts.


    She wants to learn too.


    The problem is... the fox demon belongs to the trap, right? Xia Fan was slanderous in his heart, you are not just a gap, you are also a counterpoint.


    But he found that he could not refuse the fox demon who was wagging his tail.


    "Okay, I will take the time to teach you in the future, Xia Fan said helplessly, "But this technique is not mature, and there are still many problems to be improved. "


    "Immature?" Ning Wanjun asked in amazement. This is called immature, so what does it look like when it is mature? We must know that when the Ministry of Industry meets the demands of the army, it can make do with one less point and not give one more point. "You can never ask it to be as convenient as ordinary alchemy?"


    "Compared with a certain junior high school student, it''s so much worse." Xia Fan sighed-the conventional problem of railguns, almost none of this test prototype leaked. For example, the cannonball and the track cannot be closely attached to cause the arc to start, and the high temperature generated by the arc will ablate the track; for example, the energy required for its launch is so great that he feels that the qi in the body is consumed by just one time. Seven or eight.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that the discharge terminal must be grounded. If he only relies on his body to complete the current cycle and uses his arm as a guide rail, then when the improved streamer technique flows into the body, he will instantly become a coke.


    This means that as long as Xia Fan wants to use this trick as a killer in the future, he has to carry a heavy metal frame on his back and make sure it is well grounded, otherwise it is no different from suicide.


    In this way, no matter how strong this technique is, there is no compelling one at all. This is what makes him most distressed.


    Human...I was still restricted by this body.


    The more he studied alchemy, the more Xia Fan felt so.


    It is a pity that no one can understand this regret except himself.


    "By the way, why did your Highness find me?"


    Xia Fan didn''t think that the other party was idle, and happened to visit him.


    Ning Wanjun nodded, "I just want to tell you that I have recruited all the people you need to make salt."

 Chapter 103： "Yantian"

    When meeting the princess''s people, Xia Fan felt that these people were unusual at first glance.


    They can actually stand in a row while waiting, instead of sparsely gathering in several piles. Although they are tall or short, they are basically strong, and the arms can see obvious muscle contours-in the era of underdeveloped agriculture, muscles are a luxury thing.


    Judging from physical standards, these people undoubtedly exceeded Xia Fan''s expectations.


    "They were soldiers?"


    "You have a good vision." Ning Wanjun smiled, "Didn''t you ask me to summon people over last time? They are. Although these people are best at rushing to kill, but when there is no war, they will also Wielding a hoe. I have to focus on management and keep secrets. I think about it or use them to make me feel at ease."


    As expected, the three princesses'' trump card was the army she had been in. Xia Fan thought to herself that she could not control the Qiguo border army on the face of it, but secretly she could use it to cultivate her own power.


    "How many people can you gather?"


    Probably because this question is too sensitive, Ning Wanjun squinted at him for a long time. Just when Xia Fan thought the other party would not disclose, she exhaled slightly, "Three or four thousand should be fine. But I can''t take them. All of them are used to produce salt. Long-term work will reduce the combat ability. If you give you 100 people, it will be the upper limit."


    "I think so too." Xia Fan not only didn''t mind, but agreed.


    Salt is the core of Jinxia''s development, but force is the foundation to ensure development.


    The other party can answer this question, it has proved her trust and determination.


    With this support, Xia Fan also feels a lot relaxed.


    "Then it should not be too late, let''s start now."


    ¡­¡­


    Regarding the idea of ??the salt field, Xia Fan had already prepared the draft in his heart.


    He not only patrolled the coast several times, but also asked local fishermen about sea conditions, tide patterns, and weather in recent years. He concluded that the shallows outside Jinxia City are a good place for salt drying. Every year from May to late October, the sunshine and rainfall are very stable.


    This is also due to the flat terrain in this area, the sea wind can blow directly into the inland, and the temperature changes can be traced. If it goes a little further south, the situation is quite different. For example, Gaoshan County is blocked by a mountain range. The hot and cold air changes frequently, which not only makes it easier to bring rain, but also rains more suddenly.


    The salt field of Wang¡¯s family is also on the beach side, but due to its reliance on firewood and other fuels, its location is closer to the inland wharf side. And this broad beach is about 30 to 40 kilometers long, and he can pick out a sparsely populated area.


    "Choose the test site right here."


    led the team to walk for almost half an hour, and Xia Fan stopped in front of a natural sand slope.


    "I don''t understand how to do it, you have the final say." Ning Wanjun motioned to his subordinates to gather around, "If you have any requirements, tell them and they will execute them."


    Although she had never seen this person before, the princess'' words were like military orders, and everyone looked at Xia Fan.


    Xia Fan brewed, and said loudly, "Everyone, we are going to open a salt field here."


    "I heard that you all worked in farming when you were in the army, and what you have to do here is no different from ploughing and reclaiming wasteland. First of all, we have to set up a few flat areas on the hillside. Each flat area does not need to be too large. But the surrounding area must be sealed with masonry, which can be used to hold water. Secondly, there should be a drop between the flat ground and no more than half an arm. It looks like the terraced fields in the south..."


    He slowed down and tried to explain the task in the simplest terms, so that everyone could know what he was going to do next.


    The principle of drying salt is not complicated, but there are still many details worth studying. If it is not mastered, the efficiency will only be greatly reduced, and it may even be difficult to produce salt. Because of this, sea salt will be mainly boiled for a long time.


    Although Xia Fan has not been to the salt field, he has seen a lot of related pictures. Because of the improvement of productivity, many small salt fields have gradually changed from production bases to local landscapes. The white salt fields and the blue sea are connected to the horizon. , Can always make people feel that human beings transform nature.


    What he has to do now is to reverse the production process based on the known principles and the impressions in his memory.


    The most important point of the salt field is to separate different concentrations of salty seawater in order to increase the production speed of each round and reduce manpower requirements.


    When the sea is high tide, the salt field must open the gate to receive water, introduce natural raw materials into the water storage canal, and use waterwheels, manpower, etc. to pour the seawater into the topmost pool. Wait until the water evaporates to a certain level, and then let the sea water flow into the pool below, and then repeat the process.


    As the steps decrease, the concentration of brine in the pond will become higher and higher until coarse salt is precipitated. The upper pool can be filled with new sea water immediately after the water is discharged, until a circulation is formed.


    It is early September, and he hopes to complete the verification test before October and start production before the end of autumn. Even in winter, Jinxia City will not become icy and snowy, and the reduced efficiency can be fully compensated by expanding the scale.


    In addition, there is no essential conflict between the sun-dried salt method and the boiling salt method. High-concentration salt water will only be more convenient when boiling. He even plans to set up a salt cooking plant near the salt pond to achieve all-weather production.


    Of course, Xia Fan didn''t take the Wang family''s production experience into consideration at all. It would be embarrassing to talk about the backward technology of burning wood and boiling water. In addition to using solar energy, there is also a more intuitive energy source that can be used-that is alchemy.


    This is also the inspiration for him from previous electromagnetic gun research.


    As long as a short circuit is formed, the current can heat the conductor to a very high temperature in a very short period of time. If copper strips are laid under the salt boiling pond and then subjected to vibration, wouldn''t it be an ancient electric water heater?


    Don''t even talk about boiling the salt at the time. It is probably easy to boil a pool of water The only problem is that he needs to recruit a few alchemists who work hard.


    Xia Fan does not intend to act as this "heating source" by herself.


    I don''t know if those candidates who received his invitation letter will come to Jinxia City... he couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang!"


    With a crack, the body shook suddenly and stopped moving forward abruptly.


    "Unlucky!" The coachman cursed, and then opened the curtains apologetically, "Sir, I just didn''t notice a dirt hole on the road and broke the axle. Or... I refunded the money. Here you are, do you change another carriage?"


    In the carriage, it was Moyun from Gyeonggi.


    accompanied by two of his own attendants.


    She wanted to return to Jinxia with the princess'' guards, but there was still a secret letter on the other side that needed to be delivered as soon as possible, so the two only scored to start the journey. She is not good at horseback riding, and because of the long distance, she chose to hire a car. She unexpectedly encountered this kind of accident when she was halfway down the road.


    Mo Yun frowned, and walked out of the rickety carriage-just as the coachman said, one of the wheels of the carriage had been skewed, and it was obviously impossible to run.


    This is the official road leading to Shenzhou. People will pass by from time to time. There is no safety problem. It¡¯s just that passing vehicles often carry people and goods. If you want to meet a carriage that can take them off, there is no so easy.


    "How far is this place from Jinxia?" she asked in a low voice.


    "I guess it''s almost two days away."


    This kind of problem occurred halfway through the trip, which is really not a good sign for her... Mo Yun said in his heart.

 Chapter 104： Unpredictable changes

    Having said that, we still have to wait.


    The two days in the carriage were replaced by walking and it would take five days to go up, not to mention that she was still carrying luggage. There are no other big cities around here, and she doesn''t want to spend the night on the roadside tonight.


    This time is an hour.


    The attendant also stopped several carriages, but either the carriage was too small to accommodate the three of them, or the other party was unwilling to take strangers on the road.


    Mo Yun''s bad premonition grew stronger.


    At this moment, a convoy drove into her field of vision. The front line was a mahogany four-wheeled carriage. People who could afford to ride this kind of car were either rich businessmen or aristocratic families. Although the guards stepped forward and asked as usual, Mo Yun knew that the possibility of the other party''s promise was slim. The wealthy don''t care about the fare at all, and traveling by this car must be for comfort, but I am willing to give the three people on the roadside their own feelings.


    However, the convoy came to a halt slowly.


    The return of the guards made Mo Yun unexpected, "My son, the other car owner said that he is going to Jinxia too, so he can go all the way."


    Such a coincidence?


    Mo Yun couldn''t help being overjoyed, "That would be great!"


    After boarding the carriage, she bowed to the owner with gratitude, "Thank you for your help. My surname is Yun and I am from Gyeonggi. I am planning to visit relatives in Jinxia. If the son is not willing to take us with us, I''m afraid we will I have to sleep in the wild."


    At the same time, she was also a little surprised at the young person''s youth. From the appearance, the owner had not yet reached the crown, his face was thin and the complexion was extremely pale; from the body shape, his fingers were slender and he obviously lacked exercise. No matter from which way, it is not like a person who can travel far away.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Yun, lucky to meet." The other party smiled back and said, "You are also from Gyeonggi by chance. You don''t have to be polite. It looks like I am helping you, but in fact you also helped me. , So it can be regarded as mutual help."


    "Help each other?" Mo Yun asked curiously, "What did I help you for?"


    "Help me relieve my boredom." Young Master Fang raised his mouth and said, playing with the paper fan in his hand, "It''s a long road. If there is only one person, it would be too boring, isn''t it?"


    If she is a man, there is nothing wrong with this, but she is a woman¡ªeven though she is wearing a man''s clothing and wearing a veiled hat, her voice and appearance are not difficult to detect, and she has no intention to hide it. And just because it was a woman, these words seemed frivolous.


    Mo Yun''s perception of this person suddenly dropped by half.


    "The carriage is so spacious, and the family must be rich and expensive. Since you don''t like to go on the road alone, why not bring a few people to play and sing to relieve boredom?"


    "What''s the meaning of that. Knowing the origin and knowing the purpose will not cause any waves in the journey. Bringing them is the same as bringing two stones, there is no difference."


    The tone of this speech... is a mystery. Mo Yun said amused, "It seems that Young Master Fang means that strangers are more interesting than acquaintances? It''s a pity that people are unpredictable during the journey, so you are not afraid of bringing wolves into the room by doing this?"


    "What you see is risk, and what I see is change." Gongzi Fang shook his head, "No matter how the situation evolves, I can find a solution that works best for me."


    "..." Mo Yun did not answer.


    "Master Yun doesn''t believe it?"


    Letter is weird. "So you let me board the car, not for a personal chat, but for the whole change so that you have something to do?"


    Young Master Fang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "You are a wise man. Most people can''t say such a thing."


    "I just don''t like turning around." Mo Yun sighed secretly. After all, it''s good to have a car to ride. It''s better to bear this kind of trifle. "Then have you found the best solution?"


    "Naturally." The other party opened the fan and closed it, "Sending you to Jinxia City is the best solution-it is not a bad thing for me to make friends with an official from the Ministry of Industry of Gyeonggi."


    ''S words surprised her a little, "I''m afraid you are mistaken."


    "You have a cocoon on your knuckles, and you should often deal with handwork." Gongzi Fang said methodically, "but your dress and clothes are all excellent, which at least proves that you are not an ordinary weaver girl or peasant woman."


    "And the attendant who came up to stop the car just now has a pass for Xicheng District on his waist. There are two official bans in the Xicheng District of Shangyuan, one is the Ministry of Industry Baiqitang, the other is the military training ground. Although you are wearing men''s clothing, your waist There is no saber in between, unlike the style of a military officer."


    "What''s more, even the attendants can enjoy the convenience of entering and exiting the forbidden area of ??Xicheng District, which shows that you are not only an official of the Ministry of Industry, but also your official position is not too low. It is naturally better for me to make such an adult." He smiled. , "Do you still think I am wrong now?"


    Mo Yun''s interest in his heart has been aroused, no matter what the other person is, but this nuanced observation ability is not available to ordinary people. "After all, it''s just your guess. Does the military attache need a sword?"


    "Otherwise, how does he show what he has learned throughout his life? Of course, exceptions do exist. What really makes me judge is the art of divination." Fang Gongzi said frankly, "It is the hexagram that foreshadows the benefits of this trip. I''m sure of this. A spear dancer is not beneficial to me, but an official of the Ministry of Industry is very different. The Fang family still has a lot of demand for crafted objects and hidden weapons."


    Guashu... Fang Jia...


    Mo Yun''s heart suddenly moved, "Are you... the alchemist of the Fang family in Qizhou?"


    "That''s right," the other party snapped open the paper fan, "Go ahead, the first person in the Qingshan Township exam."


    She was a little speechless suddenly, if he didn''t talk such nonsense, he would still remember the other''s help. But when he said that, Mo Yun realized that he didn''t want to pay back the favor.


    The feeling that this person made to her... was weird.


    Could it be an alchemist who is good at fortune telling, who is eager to let others know what he is doing hasn''t escaped his calculations?


    I don¡¯t know if he anticipated this in his calculations.


    But then again, there is absolutely no incompetent alchemist who can enter the Shangyuan Privy Council. He doesn''t wait for Gyeonggi to do what he does in Jinxia City?


    will not have anything to do with Her Royal Highness?


    Mo Yun asked tentatively, "Did you have official duties in Jinxia on this trip?"


    "Official business? What kind of established things are worthy of me running." Fang Xiandao disdainfully said, "I went to Jinxia to confirm the results of my fortune-telling."


    "What was the result?" she asked subconsciously.


    But the other side looked at her quietly for a long time, and then grinned, "Nothing."


    "Nothing at all?"


    "Well, there is nothing." Fang Xiandao repeated it again. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene three days ago. After receiving the letter sent by the Luo family, he didn''t take Xia Fan''s invitation to heart at all, and turned his head to torch the letter paper. But in the spirit of curiosity and the custom of divination in advance, he just calculated a divination.


    However, after the operation, the hexagram filled with water was calm and nothing changed.


    This is the first time he has met this situation.


    Even if the alchemy fails, there should be some changes in the plate, or simply muddy and unclear.


    No result means an unpredictable result.


    The shock of the other party''s first way is no less than the first time he felt angry.


    If you ignore it and treat it as if it had never happened before, it is certainly feasible, but he vaguely feels that if he does this, his skill level in his life will end.


    In order not to stop there, he embarked on the road to Jinxia City.

 Chapter 105： Conspiracy

    The salt field test field is progressing very smoothly. In less than two days, the princess¡¯s centurion team has opened up four patchy flats on the sand slope. Each area is small, almost 20 meters long and wide, which is suitable for verifying the effect.


    I have to say that these people are indeed quite experienced in farming, and they have done well in driving cattle, loosening the soil, and leveling, saving Xia Fan a lot of time.


    After the carpenter finishes the keel waterwheel, the next step can be watering and drying.


    On the other side, Xia Fan finally waited for the first candidate to accept his invitation.


    "In the next Sun Haotian, from Hezhou. Master Xia, can you be serious about what you said in the letter?" The first thing after the other party met was to confirm whether his promise counted. After all, the benefits of being directly selected to the Privy Council for the next time the examination is too tempting. As for the salary and position, they are behind. Candidates who can lend money to strangers in the examination are obviously not in the family situation. Wherever they go, what they value is an opportunity to make friends. It''s just that these people didn''t expect the return to come so quickly and so directly.


    Xia Fan didn''t bother to spend much time, so he directly invited the princess to prove it-in this era, the royal status is more effective than any big pie, or the nod of the Ning family is the most convincing pie in the world. In this way, Sun Haotian joined the ranks of temporary workers in the Privy Council and became the first new employee of the command.


    It turns out that there is a second if there is one.


    In the next few days, people who were sentimental arrived in Jinxia City one after another. Even if people were temporarily unable to come, they all sent reply letters to express their congratulations. Although Xia Fan is ready for the team to pull his hips, he found that apart from being bad at long alchemy, these people are still above the standard in other aspects, such as speech and manners, dealing with others, self-care ability, etc. It is a leader between the ages of fifteen and twenty, at least one can see the shadow of a good tutor.


    The level of alchemy can be improved.


    Now that Xia Fan walked into the Privy Council, the lobby of the headquarters was no longer deserted. Everyone would bow to him from afar, and he would nod and smile back. There are indeed various problems in the Privy Council, but one thing Xia Fan still agrees with is that there is no need to pay much attention to etiquette here.


    In addition to the two supporters of Wei Wushuang and Luo Youer, the current command has four "quasi alchemists" who have decided to stay, plus the master Zhao Dahai who has been brought in, and the "criminal investigation team" headed by Li Xing. The number of manpower available to him reached twenty, which finally alleviated the plight of the polished commander.


    The series of changes in the order are naturally seen in the eyes of the other three.


    In the secret room of the main hall of the Privy Council, the Ministry of Education is engaged in Wen Xingyuan, the Ministry of Finance is engaged in Quangu, and the Department of Records is engaged in Xue Zhigeng, and the other six-rank alchemists gather together-they are not for anything else, but for Xia Fan''s affairs. Come.


    "What the **** does that kid want to do? Privately recruit alchemists and let a group of nondescript people enter and leave the Privy Council at will. You two just watch and ignore?" Wen Xingyuan took the lead in knocking on the table and exclaimed. The old man will definitely file a complaint with the general government!"


    "Wen Lao calm down, Xia Fan is indeed hateful, but your method may not work." Xue Zhigeng touched his beard and said, "I think Xia Fan didn''t mean to report to the General Mansion at all. In other words, those people also It''s not a sergeant at all. If it''s just recruiting chores or escorts, the commander can completely decide on its own."


    "Where did his money come from?" Wen Xing glared at Quan Gu, "You shouldn''t approve that kid secretly?"


    Among the four engaged, only Quan Gu took office the latest, and he was only in his early forties. At this time, facing the reproach of the old man, he could only smile and say, "How dare I. It is better to say that he is a master of Yuan. I won¡¯t give him money indiscriminately when he is promoted. Even the lightning bolts awarded to him above are kept in my warehouse."


    "The salary of an alchemist cannot afford so many people," Xue Zhigeng judged, "There must be someone behind him."


    "No... is it a princess?"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ said these words, the scene fell into silence.


    "His Royal Highness...Which of you has visited?" Wen Xing looked at everyone.


    "I''ve been there."


    "me too."


    The two replied one after another.


    "What about her attitude?"


    "To be honest, it''s not cold or hot." Quan Gu considered the words, "but I can''t find any problem. After all, she is a princess, and she has little to do with the Privy Council. Rather, she told the local family The degree of dependence is greater than that of the government."


    "The problem is that as far as the old man knows, her attitude towards the Wang family is almost the same." Wen Xingyuan frowned.


    "Are you sure?" Quan Gu asked in surprise.


    "That''s why the old man asked you specifically so as not to misunderstand everyone."


    "This... is not reasonable." The Ministry of Finance was puzzled. A princess, servants and guards of hundreds of people, in addition to the cost of food and clothing, there is a villa to take care of. If there is no steady stream of income, it will take two to three years.


    There are three sources for this: one is government subsidies, the other is family support, and the third is local family support. But Princess Quang Binh has no patron in the palace, and she is not enthusiastic about the Wang family. What kind of idea is this?


    Only relying on the small amount of money from the government is enough for basic expenses at most, and it is impossible to maintain a luxurious life.


    The changes in Gaoshan County made Xia Fan ascend to the sky with the help of the princess. But based on this alone, the princess will use her family to support Xia Fan?


    This kind of thing sounds ridiculous.


    "You''d better check, not only the aristocratic families in the city, but also those shops and money houses." Wen Xingyuan said, "If there are people who support Xia Fan, let them all be cut off. No matter where his money comes from. , As long as the source is blocked, he cannot continue to play this trick."


    "I think so too. Xia Fan''s move is just to save some capital and bargain with us." Xue Zhi nodded more agreeably, "As long as we don''t make concessions, is it possible for him to replace the three with one?"


    "Huh, don''t forget that the order has to deal with the evil incident. That is his real key." Wen Xingyuan sneered. "It seems like a crowd of mobs, and when the evil comes, the group will know they regret it. . Of course, we should not let him perform, otherwise it will affect other new alchemists." He looked at Quan Gu, "You take some money from the warehouse and see if you can buy some people to inquire about the news for us. ."


    Quan Gu frowned imperceptibly, this kind of expenses must not be written into the account books, and it is estimated that he would still have to fall on him in the end. It''s just that the academic department has the oldest qualifications. Now that the other party has spoken, he has no choice but to respond, "I will do my best."


    "Maybe there should be a breath of air on the family''s side, so that everyone can know the attitude of the Privy Council." Seeing the three who are engaged in determining the direction, the alchemist below also began to liven up.


    "Yes. We can even notify the local government and let them falsely report the evil case, so that Xia Fan is exhausted."


    "Oh? This is a good idea."


    Everyone, you say a word and I seem to think that the other party has fallen into an embarrassing situation.


    At this moment, an untimely voice interrupted the conversation.


    "My sirs, I think those are trivial details, and it is impossible to achieve a finalized effect."


    Wen Xing followed the prestige far and found that the other party was the sixth grade Wen Dao, Zhang Ya.


    "What is the minutiae? Shouldn''t you just press hard to deal with this kind of person so that he can do nothing?" Someone refused.


    "Speaking of which, Xia Fan was assigned to the command by you, right?"


    "What do you think? You might as well say it." Wen Xingyuan raised his hand to signal the others to be quiet.


    "Master Wen," Master Zhang handed his hand to the Shangguan. "Money can be more or less, and no one knows how long he can last-maybe two or three months, or two or three years. The problem is two. In three years, can the new alchemists stay out of the school?"


    He paused, and then said, "There are evil spirits. The group of people he gathered may die on the spot, but what if they solve it? Wouldn''t it further strengthen their confidence?"


    "You can try the first several methods and the latter are not even necessary." He glanced at the alchemists with disdain, "When do we ask the family for the affairs of the Privy Council? Have you come to support it? As for making the government falsely report the case, it is even more absurd. If Xia Fan finds out, wouldn''t it be deliberately sent to others?"


    "As seen by the next official, there is only one reason for this situation!"


    "What is it?" Wen Xingyuan asked.


    "There is no leader in the privy mansion!" Master Zhang replied straightforwardly, "If there is a mansion, why should we get it out. Transferring him directly or dismissing all his duties is just a sentence."


    "Master Zhou has been transferred to Gyeonggi, don''t you think it''s too late to say this?" Xue Zhilian said disapprovingly, "According to the above efficiency, the appointment and dismissal of the next Fu Cheng does not know when it will be delayed. Let''s talk about it. Now, Xia Fan is already engaged in the mission. If he strongly opposes it, this may not happen."


    According to the usual practice, Xinfucheng has to get the support of at least two ministries, but the actual status of the four ministries is not consistent. Just like in the six imperial courts, only the official ministers have the name of heavenly officials. The highest status in the Privy Council is undoubtedly the command department. Obviously, the general government does not want to see that the core departments undertaking the task of eliminating arrogance do not accept the situation of their own government officials.


    "This is indeed the practice, but there are also special methods," Master Zhang explained calmly. "According to the Privy Council Code, if there is a major danger in the locality and a certain level of officials are missing, in an emergency, the position and official Fill in the order of age and so on." At this point, he set his sights on his boss, "And for all you are engaged in, Master Wen, you have the highest qualifications."

 Chapter 106： invalid

    At the same time, Xia Fan was sitting in the small room of the command department, giving his first class.


    Since the last time I saw the test firing of the electromagnetic gun, the princess has been concerned about the earthquake technique. He originally thought that the other party was just talking, but he didn''t expect Ning Wanjun to be extra serious. Every time he saw him, he would ask when he would start teaching. He simply called his people together and gave a shaking technique class.


    In addition to the princess and the maid, there were Li, Luo Youer and Wei Wushuang sitting under the stage.


    These people are all Xia Fan''s trusted partners. If they can master the convenient shaking technique, it will also be a big boost to their own power.


    And his first sentence surprised everyone.


    Except for Li.


    "The primer I actually used was not lightning strike wood, but other materials."


    "Isn''t it a lightning strike?" Wei Wushuang was the first to react, "What is its origin and rarity?"


    "It''s very cheap, and ordinary blacksmiths can provide it. It''s about half a tael of silver." Xia Fan displayed a copper wire pendant in front of everyone. "If there is a skilled craftsman, its cost can be reduced by another seven. About 80%."


    "Again... lower 70% or 80%, on the basis of half a tael of silver?" Luo Youer sucked in a cold breath. As a disciple of the aristocratic family, she knew all too well what this meant.


    Just selling the formula of Yaoyin is enough for Xia Fan to spend his entire life!


    "He can''t sell it." Ning Wanjun guessed everyone''s thoughts, "The amount of money is too big, it''s enough to cover it with life-if he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself."


    Although pretending to be calm, the princess still has a huge wave in her heart.


    Is this the listener in the rumor!


    is too much!


    A salt maker and a shock technique introduction are all things with vast prospects. Can he actually "hear"? The sanity doesn''t seem to be affected much, and the unfairness of heaven is undoubtedly reflected here.


    Perhaps even among the listeners, he is a lucky enough person.


    After all, judging from the vigilance of the Privy Council, there is definitely more than one listener. If they are all like Xia Fan that can bring about earth-shaking changes, the world should have been chaotic long ago.


    After the huge waves, it was an indescribable satisfaction.


    After all, such a magical listener is now available to her.


    And she personally selected it from the exam!


    No, Ning Wanjun coughed twice. It hasn¡¯t been verified yet. It¡¯s not too late to be proud after confirming, ¡°You mean, this thing can completely replace the lightning bolt? Can I try it first?¡±


    Xia Fan threw the copper wire pendant into the hands of the princess, "I have tried many primers. There are no less than five more effective than lightning strike wood, but the most obvious transformation effect is this copper wire pendant."


    No less than five kinds!


    This sentence caused a wave of waves in the hearts of everyone.


    Wei Wushuang no longer knows what to sigh, "When I was in Qingshan Town, I knew that Brother Xia must be extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be this way."


    Ning Wanjun took a closer look after getting the pendant.


    It''s only the size of a thumb, and its weight is about the same as the stone of the same head. The outside is covered with thin copper wires, and the inside is a black stone.


    From the appearance alone, this thing has nothing to do with the vibration method.


    Holding incomprehensible thoughts, the princess walked to the room where there was no one, meditated on the procedure of the procedure, and whispered the name of the procedure, "Zhenshu Guichen, Streaming!"


    While the copper wire fell motionless, nothing changed in the room.


    "His Royal Highness..." Qiuyue helped her forehead, "Alchemy is not something that can be learned overnight."


    "But I obviously tried it with lightning strike wood." She wondered, "Even if the effect is not good, there must be some changes!"


    "How much did you use?" Qiuyue asked in surprise, "Does Duke Li know?"


    "It''s only five or six roots. He doesn''t care if I use them to practice alchemy." Ning Wanjun glanced at Xia Fan. "After visiting the exam, I specially prepared a box of lightning strike wood, which was originally intended as a reward. Here you are, it seems you don¡¯t need it anymore."


    Qiuyue''s tone was full of distressed, "That''s all silver..."


    "Cough cough, thank you princess for your kindness." Xia Fan cleared his throat, "have your practice been successful?"


    "It should have been the last time," Ning Wanjun doubted, "but it seems that things can''t be moved by my breath. It makes me unable to feel the connection with thunder and lightning."


    "No contact?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, "Um... it''s better to try someone else first."


    Luo Youer and Wei Wushuang took the copper wire pendant in turn, but the result was exactly the same as the princess.


    The ?? technique not only pays attention to character, but also highlights a problem of proficiency, but even if it fails, the effect is not obvious at best. As long as the idea is okay, the copper wire pendant will still be consumed. However, it turns out that no matter how they tried to use the shaking technique, the primer remained motionless in their hands.


    In the end, only the fox demon remained.


    "Sister Li, work harder!" Luo Youer couldn''t help but cheer for him, as if the fox demon had become everyone''s hope at this moment.


    In the eyes of everyone, Li picked up the copper wire pendant.


    She remembered that Master said that Alchemy is a process of restructuring the mind. The more details you can build, the more you can reshape it with Qi. For a moment, she seemed to recall the rainy night when she was a child. The wind and rain outside the bamboo forest almost wetted her fur. Just when I crossed a puddle, the surface of the water reflecting the night sky was suddenly lit by electric light¡ª¡ª


    "The earthquake surgery is in Shen, thunder!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunder sound seemed to come from far away, short and weak, and disappeared without a trace in a moment.


    "It''s done?" Luo Youer looked pleased, as if she had her own credit in it.


    "No, the copper wire pendant is still in her hand." Wei Wushuang shook his head.


    "The sound of thunder just now..."


    "Probably it is a one-step technique."


    Xia Fan looked at Li in amazement He had known that Qingjian''s disciples were extraordinary, but without the help of the introduction and the talisman, being able to cross the two hexagrams to display is very different from the character. You can hear the sound of the magic skills, this talent is really not comparable to the average alchemist.


    It''s just that this movement has nothing to do with the copper wire pendant.


    "How could this be?" Li Bai was puzzled.


    Xia Fan has the same idea at this moment.


    In other words, this improved shaking technique has no effect on them!


    "Are you sure this thing can trigger a shock operation?" Ning Wanjun asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve been curious about this issue a long time ago." Wei Wushuang scratched his head, "Brother Xia, does your improved introduction have anything to do with the thunder and lightning in the sky? The things in the smithy are nothing more than copper and iron tools, right?"


    "Of course it''s related," Xia Fan said of course. "It can be used to generate electric current. Although the structure needs to be adjusted slightly, it is better than lightning strikes. It''s reliable..." After speaking, his voice became quieter. In response to everyone''s blank eyes, Xia Fan suddenly thought of a key point!


    The biggest difference between them and themselves is that they have never seen electromagnetic rotor power generation¡ª¡ª


    I haven¡¯t seen it before, so I can¡¯t imagine it!


    It¡¯s not enough just to have an introduction.


    This improvement was only effective for him from the beginning!

 Chapter 107： test

    Speaking of which, the lightning wood itself does not produce lightning, but in people¡¯s consciousness, it is the proof that the electricity and light remain in the world, so it has become the best material for earthquake surgery.


    This seems to violate logic, but it does not violate common sense.


    Xia Fan found a huge mystery appeared in front of him.


    To what extent must common sense be universal to be considered "common sense"?


    Fantasy obviously can¡¯t count. He has already confirmed this during the wandering journey, but common sense can be reversed.


    When people realize that lightning wood has nothing to do with lightning, will this material still be effective?


    By the way, he seems to have never tried the effect of lightning strikes.


    "Xia Fan?" Li''s voice pulled his divergent thoughts back to reality.


    Xia Fan pondered for a moment, and solemnly looked at the audience, "I want to conduct an experiment, and I hope you can cooperate with me to complete it."


    "It won''t... hurt, right?" Luo Youer asked cautiously.


    "Probably a little bit."


    "Eh!"


    "A little bit." Ning Wanjun showed no fear, "Then what can it verify, or what benefits can it bring?"


    "I think, maybe you can see the other side of the world." Xia Fan thought for a while, "If you are lucky, maybe you can master the vibration technique on the spot?"


    Qiuyue trembled, "His Royal Highness¡ª"


    "Interesting, then come on." The princess said without hesitation.


    "By the way, Your Highness," Xia Fan reached out to her, "Are there more lightning strikes in your place?"


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, everyone gathered in the small room again.


    In addition to gathering all the materials needed for the experiment, Xia Fan also had a lightning bolt in his hand.


    This was the first time he saw the original materials used for Zhenshu.


    This wooden treaty is one finger long, **** thick, and a complex hollow structure appears in the middle, as if it was instantly carbonized by lightning, leaving only intersecting meridians. In order to prevent moth-eaten and corruption, its whole body was brushed with tung oil, and it looked bright and translucent, and it was even possible to see its newly grown bifurcations-obviously when it was taken off, the wood still had alive.


    The chance that ?? can be burned by the sky thunder without being burned in the fire is not an exaggeration to say that there is no one in the world.


    "How much can this kind of lightning wood generally sell for?"


    "There are still a few hundred taels." Ning Wanjun said generously, "but the price inside the Privy Council is much lower than that on the market, so you shouldn''t have too much burden to use it."


    If you put it in a previous life, this is probably a typical template for the perfect boss.


    Xia Fan pointed his finger to the ground, driving the streamer secretly.


    A flash of lightning shot from his fingertips, and disappeared from his vision in an instant.


    And several hundred taels of silver also turned into a wisp of blue smoke.


    It turns out that he can also use lightning to strike a tree to trigger a shock technique!


    The only obvious difference is that the power of the spell has dropped to a very low level. If he used lightning strike wood when facing Ueno Kuji, then it is likely that the other party''s long knife had already penetrated his body by the moment of the discharge.


    This kind of shaking technique, let alone driving the electromagnetic gun.


    In other words, if he used regular introductions to practice alchemy from the beginning, his level would probably be about the same as the average new alchemist.


    Xia Fan felt that the veil of the world was lifted again.


    People''s intuitive feelings can transform Qi into reality, even if this feeling has no internal connection. At the same time, this does not mean that basic research is meaningless, and a correct understanding of the direction can magnify the effect of transformation.


    What he is curious now is, if everyone thinks that lightning strikes can not produce lightning, will this introduction still work?


    "Then, what is the experiment you are going to do?" Ning Wanjun hugged her chest, "Isn''t it just trying to consume my wealth?"


    Not just her, everyone in the room saw that Xia Fan played a shock technique on the ground lightly. It did not cause any earth-shattering effect, nor did it cause any changes. A precious lightning bolt disappeared invisible. .


    Although the princess is generous, she cannot accept the act of throwing silver into the water.


    "I just wanted to be a demonstration just now. The real experiment is about to begin." Xia Fankou said nonsense, "Where do you think the lightning source comes from?"


    This question immediately distracted the princess.


    "Outside the sky?"


    "Rainwater." Luo Youer replied second.


    "Maybe it''s... a god." Akizuki shook his palms together.


    "There are no gods in this world at all." Li said lightly, "Thunder and lightning are just a kind of celestial phenomenon."


    "Indeed, you can even remove the sky." Xia Fan blinked at her, "It''s right by our side, every moment, every moment."


    "Every moment? Are you sure?" Ning Wanjun asked suspiciously.


    "The next thing I want to do is to verify this scene-ordinary people can also create and store lightning without using any magic."


    In order to minimize everyone''s doubts, he did not directly use the finished product to demonstrate, but assembled the test props on the spot.


    The simplest Leiden bottle made by Xia Fan.


    He vaguely remembered the story of catching thunder and lightning with a kite.


    The key lies in the small bottle attached to the end of the kite string.


    If there is no glass bottle, use the crystal cup from the princess as a substitute, and then cover the outside with a thin gold leaf, and ground it with copper wire. The inside is filled with salt water, inserted into the thin copper wire looped at the end, and finally sealed with paper and wax.


    It does not use any weird materials. The finished product is just a sealed cup. No one can imagine that such an ordinary thing will be related to the lightning in the sky.


    But in Xia Fan¡¯s eyes, when two conductors are separated by an insulator, their essence has constituted a most basic capacitor.


    After ??, the capacitor is charged.


    The most primitive charging method is undoubtedly friction charging.


    Use silk to rub the jade bracelet, UU reading can transfer the charge to the silk. When rubbing, the silk touches the copper wire on the top of the cup, and the charge can be introduced into the bottle.


    These charges will be evenly distributed on the inner wall of the cup due to the presence of the salt solution, while the same-sex charges on the outer wall will be repelled and will flow away along the ground line, and more charges of the opposite **** will be attracted. Since there is an insulator between them, the two cannot be neutralized, and they will remain in the form of an electric field. From a macroscopic perspective, the capacitor is charged.


    After rubbing more than a hundred times, Xia Fan looked at the princess, "Thunder and lightning are already stored in the cup."


    "How to prove?" Ning Wanjun''s face was full of doubt.


    "Just open the mouth of the cup."


    "There will be no security problems, right?"


    "I said, it''s just a little pain."


    She swallowed, and cautiously approached the cup¡ªdespite the unbelieving expression on her face, her body was faithfully vigilant. She held the cup with one hand and slowly approached the mouth of the cup with the other. Just when she was about to touch the sealing wax, a blue-violet flash exploded between the princess''s fingertips and the copper wire at the top.


    "Snapped!"


    The princess gave a soft cry and subconsciously let go of her hands.


    Everyone clearly saw that the cup, which should have been ordinary, shot a short but dazzling electric light at the princess.

 Chapter 108： change

    "Your Highness!" Qiuyue quickly said, "Are you okay?"


    Ning Wanjun stretched out her hand to stop the maid¡¯s bluffing, incomprehensible, unbelievable, unbelievable-this is all her inner thoughts at the moment.


    The crystal cup was what Xia Fan asked for. Although it looked transparent, it was very fragile, so she didn''t like it. It was brought out from the palace simply because it was expensive enough.


    The gold leaf is brand new, extremely thin, with the household seal printed on the corners, and it can be exchanged for full silver taels no matter where it is. But in general, it is just an ordinary gold leaf.


    There is also salt water, as much as there are in the East China Sea.


    Jade bracelets are even more commonplace.


    Every item has no novelty, but in the hands of Xia Fan, it has become a "magical weapon"?


    Wrong, magical artifacts also need Qi to drive, but the opponent didn''t use Alchemy at all!


    Ning Wanjun stretched out her hand again and slowly approached the copper wire at the mouth of the cup.


    This time, she only felt a slight tingling sensation.


    "Can it only be used once?"


    "It can be used repeatedly, but after discharging, it needs to be recharged." Xia Fan said, "In fact, thunder and lightning are formed like this."


    In an open area, clouds and the ground constitute a natural capacitor, and the air in the middle is equivalent to the body of a crystal cup, but this "capacitance" is often broken down.


    "I... still don''t quite understand." Ning Wanjun frowned, she felt something ready to come out, but she could not touch the edge.


    "If you want to explain in detail, I am afraid that a whole day will not be enough." Xia Fan took the bottle and recharged it, "But as long as you are willing to listen, one year is enough for you to understand."


    The princess''s expression is full of "please".


    "Then everyone else will come and feel it." Xia Fan looked at everyone with a smile.


    Cognition can be strengthened in repeated practice.


    These people have never been so close to natural lightning before. Their only concept of "electricity" comes from the thunder that illuminates the night sky, but now they have a new understanding.


    Although the momentum of the two is very different, it is difficult for everyone to connect them immediately, but anyone can see that this blue-violet light has the embryonic form of the sky thunder.


    And this is an extremely important step for Xia Fan''s experiment.


    After everyone was shocked once, Xia Fan put the recharged crystal cup in front of the princess.


    "Since you have seen the thunder and lightning made by the mortal thing, then use it as an introduction and try to use the shaking technique."


    "Use... this thing?" Ning Wanjun was stunned.


    "That''s right. Have you ever seen a lightning bolt that stores lightning?" Xia Fan said in a persuasive way, "No matter from which aspect, it is a more suitable material, right?"


    This is obviously an indisputable fact.


    All participants in the experiment experienced the moment when it released electricity.


    Ning Wanjun thought for a while, nodded slightly, "I see."


    She held up the cup with one hand, and once again recalled the process of practicing her shaking technique, and let the appearance of electric light reappear in her mind¡ª¡ª


    "Vibration Shugui Chen, streamer!


    Still nothing happened.


    But a surprising change happened quietly: the crystal cup in her hand disappeared quickly, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never existed before!


    Xia Fan''s heart was shocked, and the cup used as a technique was consumed!


    "This is..." Ning Wanjun was astonished. She clenched her fist, she could not feel any weight in her palm.


    "The spell has been mobilized." Even if Li Dang judged the situation, "It''s just limited to the level problem, and the streamer technique has failed."


    "I have never used such an introduction..." The princess was in a daze for a while, "But I can feel that Qi reacts to it more clearly than lightning strikes."


    "This is a new seismic material!" Luo You''er muttered with wide-eyed eyes, "I just don''t know which crystal cup is more expensive compared to lightning wood..."


    "It''s not a question of who is more expensive." Wei Wushuang keenly caught the key to the problem, "There are accidental factors in lightning strikes, but your Highness''s cup...should be handmade."


    "Xia Fan, can the copper wire pendant you took before also store electricity?" Li shook his ears.


    "It is just a symbol." He replied, just like lightning strikes wood, it symbolizes people''s exploration of the world, "and what it represents can directly generate electricity."


    Xia Fan got the result of the experiment.


    The effect of spells can be further improved by expanding cognition.


    As an alchemist, every time he contacts the world, he gains more power. Whether it is the introduction of technique materials or the talisman, they are just auxiliary means, the most critical thing, or what they think.


    Universal education is imperative.


    "I have decided, I will have a class every week from now on." Xia Fan said suddenly.


    "Teach alchemy?" Ning Wanjun asked curiously.


    "No...I don''t know much about the arts than Lido." He said frankly, "I want to teach something more basic."


    Xia Fan naturally knows what a huge project universal education is. With the current talents and family background, wanting to educate is tantamount to a dream. But he can try his companions first-these people will be of great help to him if their level is high.


    "What is the more basic thing?" Luo Youer tilted her head.


    "For example¡ª" He smiled slightly, "Arithmetic."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the maid Qiuyue took Xia Fan to the villa.


    "Do you teach those things... can people really learn it?" Ning Wanjun rubbed her forehead with a haggard face, "I think it''s easier to rush back and forth on the battlefield ten times than to remember them."


    "This is just the beginning. If you feel reluctant, you don''t have to be too¡ª"


    "No!" She categorically said, "I must learn the shaking technique, and then return to Beijing with the copper frame--" Ning Wanjun suddenly stopped here You are sure to master these things , I can use the magic similar to yours, right? "


    "Nature." Xia Fan nodded.


    "That will do." Ning Wanjun changed the subject, "I called you over today because the confirmation result was sent back."


    "Oh? Then about the covenant..."


    "It''s true." When she talked about this, her expression became more relaxed. "According to the appraiser, the content recorded on the old leather paper is indeed the terms of the covenant between Yongguo and Eima, and the signature, seal and other details can also be used. Corresponding to the documents at the time, the possibility of forgery is extremely low. The other party even wants to ask me to use it as a collection of the recording department."


    And this request is doomed to be impossible.


    "Do you want to talk about this tonight?" Xia Fan suddenly understood why she didn''t wait until tomorrow to tell herself.


    "In case there are many dreams at night, after all, I can''t really represent Daqi." Ning Wanjun smiled.


    Princess ?? is also a girl of sixteen or seventeen, but she is already considering the future of her fief and her own destiny.


    "If you want the great witch to be undoubted, or if there is no choice in doubt, then we must take concrete actions." Xia Fan said.


    "This is exactly what I think."


    There was a chill in her voice.

 Chapter 109： Renew the covenant

    In the meeting hall, Wu Yueyao''s tired eyes finally showed a trace of joy.


    She took the risk to cross the sea, and there were few people around her. After landing, she was still bitten by the enemy. After paying a huge price, she finally got a confirmation answer.


    "Then when can we go to Yuancheng?"


    The Miko can¡¯t wait to ask.


    She has already inquired that the capital of Qiguo is called Shangyuan.


    Ning Wanjun appeared embarrassed after a moment of silence, "Father has left this matter to me to deal with, so we don''t have to go to Shangyuan."


    Good acting! Xia Fan sighed inwardly.


    He couldn''t tell whether the embarrassment was because of this matter or because he changed the sage he used to be his father.


    "Not going...Shangyuan?" Wu Yueyao couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Let''s put it this way, Daqi and Yongguo are not the same, especially in foreign affairs. Even if I go, the Ministry of Ritual is at most responsible for the reception, and the officials of Gyeonggi are destined not to care too much about Jinxiacheng. Here Ning Wanjun feels more embarrassed, "If I remember correctly, Equestria is in a disadvantageous situation in this war, right?"


    Mayyao bit her lip unconsciously, "It is true."


    "Then Dongsheng may overwhelm your country in the future and become the new leader on the other side." Ning Wanjun secretly pressured, "According to the habits of those old guys in the Ministry of Rites, they are more inclined to wait for you to decide the level before considering the covenant. It¡¯s just because I can¡¯t get used to their style of vegetarian meals that I convinced my father to let me handle it. You don¡¯t have to worry about private salt¡ªthe people above don¡¯t care about Jinxia City, I care about it."


    The princess has the upper hand in her momentum.


    The most important thing is that she has truly grasped the key of the other party.


    In May, there was a moment of silence, "May I ask, if the covenant is signed, when does your country plan to take measures to prevent illegal salt?"


    "The signing day is the action day." Ning Wanjun said without hesitation.


    "Please allow me to discuss with my subordinates..."


    "It''s okay." The princess gave a soft smile.


    Just as Wu Yueyao, Xiaohong and others lowered their heads to whisper, Ning Wanjun secretly blinked at Xia Fan, and the confidence on her face was clearly discernible.


    Although this matter is disadvantageous to May Harao, after all, they have something to ask for, but being able to make full use of their own advantages is also a talent in itself.


    In terms of political ability, San Gong is significantly higher than May Yao.


    Xia Fan even sympathized with the witch.


    Only at this time, binding the interests of Equestria to Jinxia is absolutely beneficial to Jinxia.


    The other party¡¯s discussion soon came to fruition.


    "Your Royal Highness, we are happy to sign a covenant with you, but we still hope to be certified by the court."


    "Of course, there will never be fewer processes that should be required, including signing, recording, and giving back." Ning Wanjun was clearly prepared.


    This calm attitude also made Wu Yueyao much more relieved, "Then there will be Your Highness."


    The name witch is equivalent to a disguised recognition of the relationship between the two parties.


    Ning Wanjun raised her mouth, "In that case, let''s discuss the details now."


    With the main direction, the process is just another form of bargaining.


    When Qiuyue put on the third set of candles, the rough covenant was basically settled.


    Heima Kingdom is willing to tribute two million taels of silver, 1,000 pearls, and a few other specialties to Daqi every year in exchange for Qiguo¡¯s asylum and the right to trade.


    Emma¡¯s foreign envoy is based in Jinxia, ??and Jinxia will also send envoys across the sea to further deepen bilateral ties.


    This means that the evil horse has been recognized by Qiguo, and its enemy Dongsheng and other vassals have become the unorthodox faction accordingly. In addition to banning private salt, this matter is probably what the Great Miko wants most. After all, Mingzhengyanshun is highly valued in this era. If news of Evil Horse''s re-establishing relationship with the mainland dynasty spreads, the reputation of the rebels will inevitably be greatly affected.


    And when the princess proposed to use salt as the main gift, Wu Yueyao immediately agreed.


    Even judging from the other person¡¯s expression, he felt a bit surprised.


    Dongsheng can use salt to win over other princes, and Xie Ma can also use salt to differentiate each other. Even as a pure commodity, salt has great value.


    For Ning Wanjun and Xia Fan, the most direct benefit of the covenant is that they can receive a stable income every year.


    Although two million is directly less than 80% compared to the amount of ten million liang, compared to the huge eternal country, they only occupy one city, which is already a huge sum of money. Especially when the princess does not have the right to tax, a stable income channel can greatly alleviate the financial pressure on her administration.


    As for the terms of trade rights and dispatching messengers, these terms seem to be superimposed, but Xia Fan knew clearly that their significance was not at this time, but in the future. Therefore, he insisted on adding the word "mutual" to similar agreements.


    Finally, he also proposed a population migration treaty.


    means to encourage residents on the other side to settle in Daqi, and the government will not restrict this.


    Princess ?? was obviously unable to understand the meaning of this clause for a while, but she did not notice too many problems literally, and because of her trust in Xia Fan''s frequent subversion of common sense, she did not express objections on the spot.


    Mayyao is even more so.


    Manpower in this era is rarely regarded as a precious resource.


    More often, the non-agricultural population and those without permanent property are often regarded as a burden by the rulers.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the opponent, this is more like an agreement in favor of evil horses.


    After the signing of the covenant, both parties breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The next step is to let the Wang Family stop." Ning Wanjun squeezed her finger bones, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    He Gui first spoke, "The minister thinks that maybe we can call Wang Yian over first and check his tone."


    This is the first time Xia Fan has seen the other party speak It turns out that her staff is not a display.


    "I don''t think it''s right," Xu Sanzhong, the head of the guards, objected. "His Royal Highness is not valued in the eyes of the Wang family. I am afraid that such a temptation can only get the opposite result. The humble post believes that they must first let them know His Highness''s determination and methods, and beat them. Will work."


    "You are not going to do something against the Wang family first, are you? This is not on the battlefield."


    "It''s just two family members, not Wang Yi''an himself."


    "Everyone said this is not the border!"


    "The principle of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger still works."


    Ning Wanjun tilted her head to look at Xia Fan, "What about you, do you have any opinions?"


    Xia Fan curled his lips, "Both of them are very reasonable. It''s better to neutralize each other."


    "Oh? How to neutralize?"


    "Use his power to take the knife." He spread his hand, "I think the Donghai Gang has contributed a lot to the Wang family''s ability to control the private salt channel. But this relationship cannot be put on the table, even if the Donghai Gang is uprooted. The Wang family has no place to avenge. What''s more, there is the shadow of Dongshengguo behind this gang. It is reasonable to eradicate them. I think there is no more suitable target than this."


    Ning Wanjun chuckled softly. This proposal was obviously right to her appetite, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s good. The demon confuses the crowd, how can you tolerate it. This action will be led by your command.¡±

 Chapter 110： Young people do not speak manners

    ...


    Early the next morning, the Privy Council¡¯s Recording Department welcomed "uninvited guests."


    Facing Xia Fan who was nominally equal to him, Xue Zhi bit his head and arched his hands at him, "I don''t know what the Lord Xia is doing here? If there is nothing important, I hope not to interfere with other colleagues... "


    "No, I''m here to look for you." Xia Fan walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "Master Xue, I want to check the files in the past 20 years. As long as it is related to the evil case, I want to see it. Look."


    Xue Zhigen''s brows were almost frowned into a ravine. I don''t know how to etiquette. Even if the two officials have the same official position, but the age difference is at least 20 or more, how can they directly ask him for questioning.


    However, the other party did not see his rejection at all, and took a step closer to him, seeing that hand was about to rest on his shoulder.


    What style is this!


    Xue Zhi even had to take a step back, "Twenty years? This is not a small amount, and Fu Cheng agrees."


    "Then who is Fu Cheng?"


    "This..." He coughed dryly, "If the dossier is lost, you and I will both be in trouble, so-wait, Master Xia, what are you going to do?"


    I saw Xia Fan stretched out his hand, and a flash of light flashed through his fingertips, "I have read the rules of this mansion before, and the order is in charge of evil-related matters. Whether it is to eliminate or track down, the official has the right to intervene. You dodgy , Will there be any hidden secrets?"


    "Of course, I''m dignified, how can I collude with evil?" Xue Zhi said even more anxiously.


    "Then why are you so obstructing? I don''t doubt the lord, but I heard that demons can control the mind. Maybe I can use the shaking technique to wake up your mind."


    This kid is serious.


    Xue Zhigeng looked at the hand that was extended again, and felt the sweat on his forehead.


    He has been in the recording department for so many years, how can he be treated like this!


    But the other party hasn''t said it wrong¡ªthe original intention of the Lu Department was to serve the other three. Xia Fan wanted to look up a dossier, but it was reasonable. On the contrary, his initial dodge made him into a disadvantaged position.


    If it were Yuan Yuan, Xue Zhi would not be so naturally, but facing Xia Fan, who was twenty years younger than him, he subconsciously spoke out the words of rejection because of contempt and disdain.


    Persevere in the end and never change your mind? He is a fifth-rank test, and the opponent is also a fifth-rank; and the last time he drove a spell to fight the evil spirits was more than ten years ago, and the person in front of him had just protected the princess from the evil spirits. The young man was impulsive, and there was no seriousness when he moved his hands. In addition, the opponent''s heart and nature were shocking. After weighing the situation, Xue Zhigeng decided to make concessions. "Hey, don''t have to, how clear I am, don''t I know it myself?"


    He winked at his men, "Take an adult to the library and help him choose the files."


    He bit the last word extremely hard.


    The subordinates understood, "Yes!"


    Then Xue Zhigeng looked at Xia Fan, "Master Xia, please feel free to check if you want to check. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    ...


    Wen Xingyuan and Quan Gu soon learned of this.


    "Master Xue, why did you let him in!" The academic department is engaged in hating iron and steel, "Xia Fan must have no good intentions! At this time, we should do our best for all his actions in the Privy Council. Boycott is right."


    "What can I do? He''s the mission." Xue Zhigeng wanted to get support from the other two colleagues. Unexpectedly, Wen Xingyuan scolded him when he saw him. "If I stop for a while, then The kid''s shaking technique should hit me!"


    "He dare!" Wen Xingyuan blew his beard and stared, "Assault on the order officer of the same level, even the great work of saving the princess will not keep him!"


    Yes, I really can''t keep it, but Xue Zhigeng is the one who suffers from the shock technique!


    If you were knocked down on the spot, what''s the point of losing Xia Fan?


    "Since the matter has reached this point, it won''t help me to say more. Wen Lao, you should rest your breath." Quan Gu interjected, "Master Xue, are you sure that Xia Fan only looked at the evil case?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I still know the severity." Xue Zhigeng nodded, "I specifically explained to his subordinates before agreeing, and he reported that the other party only took the case file with him. Nothing else was touched, even the secret door of the library. I haven''t gotten closer."


    "That''s not a big problem." Quan Gu slowly said, "The case itself does not involve confidential matters and poses little threat to us. I''m just a little curious. He suddenly wanted to see what this meant?"


    "Probably to find something to do for the headquarters?" Xue Zhigeng speculated, "As far as I know, Xia Fan did not take the file out of the Privy Council, but sent it to the lobby of the headquarters."


    "and then?"


    "Then that kid called in all the people he had hired." Xue Zhigeng hummed, "Even the mob can participate, so it must not be a matter of importance."


    "It seems that our order is indeed a bit idle." Quan Gu smacked his lips.


    "If Xia Fan wants to play a trick for retrial of an unjust case, it might be our chance." The Faculty of Education squinted his eyes, "There are so many wrongs in this world. It might be good to use this method to improve your reputation. But if he goes wrong, I will surely let him lose his reputation."


    The Privy Council still attaches great importance to the signboard of "slashing evil and eliminating evildoers."


    "Continue to stare at him, but remember, don''t give in easily next time." Wen Xingyuan finally ordered.


    When the two left, Xue Zhi clenched his fists bitterly.


    ...


    In the lobby of the headquarters, Xia Fanzheng led Wei Wushuang, Luo You''er, and others to quickly browse through the files that recorded evil events, mainly in the period from ten to twenty-five years ago.


    Due to the large number of volumes, he had no plan to read it carefully. At the same time, he asked everyone to extract only the three records of the case date, location, and evil type, and put them together on a complete map of Jinxia City.


    "Can you really find the whereabouts of the East Sea Gang by doing this?" Luo Youer asked curiously Not necessarily, but it is better than searching the whole city. "Xia Fan replied.


    The princess'' subordinates have already interrogated the East China Sea gang prisoners he brought back, but the effective information they received was pitiful¡ªit was not that they were brave and would rather die than surrender, but that they did not know the specific hiding place of the gang.


    According to the captives, the gang is divided into outer circle members and core members. Even if someone can enter the gang''s key area, they must be blindfolded and led in. Only when the blood pattern is carved on the body can it be considered as entering the core layer of the East Sea Gang.


    A street gang who pays such attention to secrecy and order is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary street fighters.


    Considering the background of the East China Sea Gang, their turf competition, provocative fights and other behaviors are probably just a cover.


    To get rid of them is by no means as simple as mopping up general gangs.


    The first problem facing Xia Fan was to find the other party''s hiding place in this ancient Yancheng!

 Chapter 111： Cloud Action

    Half an hour later, a map of Jinxia City marking the evil cases of the past ten to twenty-five years was hung up.


    There are 26 incidents of sprites in these records, four incidents of sprites, 15 incidents of charms, and a total of 46 incidents of demons.


    If you look up these cases separately, it is difficult to see the connection between each other, but when placed on a map, Luo Youer and Wei Wushuang immediately discovered that the distribution of sprites is very messy, and it can be said that they are everywhere, but ghosts and The mark of charm has to be concentrated a lot. The former are all located on the beach, the latter are four from the south of the city, five from the north pier, and the rest are scattered in the outer city and surrounding countryside.


    "It''s so close..." Wei Wushuang exclaimed, "Brother Xia, do you mean that these evil places are likely to be the enemy''s hiding place?"


    "Yes, human behavior can lead to evil, and in turn, we can deduce human behavior from the amount of evil."


    Xia Fan used a pen glued with cinnabar to draw red circles on the above three places. "Most sprites are animals, so there is no rule to follow in their distribution, but the charm and sprites are different."


    The evil they encountered in Qingshan Town was Charm¡ªthe consciousness of death, or the long gathering of qi, which eventually caused a vision. It does not need the corpse itself, it can be formed by itself.


    As for ghosts, they are often based on corpses, which are more aggressive and more difficult to form.


    In terms of quantity, the ratio of the two also conforms to this characteristic.


    As for the reasons for choosing cases between ten and fifteen years, the reason is also very simple. At least during that time, Gaoshan County was in a period of low incidence of evil. At that time, the county magistrate probably didn''t choose to go with the Wang family before he died of illness. At the same time, Xia Fan believed that ruins like the high mountain grottoes could not be found everywhere in Shenzhou.


    If people cannot be transported to another place for processing, Jinxia''s evil cases will inevitably show an increasing trend. Once it is put on the scale of fifteen years, time will automatically connect all clues together.


    "My lord, my humble position thinks... the possibility of the Donghai Gang hiding on the beach is unlikely." After joining Xia Fan''s team, Li Xing spoke for the first time. You can hear from the wording that he is still quite cautious. After all, in the past, he was a quick catcher, not an alchemist, and his identity alone was a huge difference, not to mention his first participation in a major mission in the Privy Council.


    During the time he came to Jinxia City, what he did the most was to make up for evil related knowledge.


    Xia Fan would not underestimate each other because of his identity, "Tell me what you think."


    "Yes. Since the members of the Wu Gang and the outer circle of the East Sea Gang have no way of knowing where it is hiding, it must not be noticeable. Either it is located underground or hidden in a group of buildings." Li Xing said while thinking, "Beach. The bottom is soft and not suitable for digging underdrains, and the top is flat and empty, and salt-burners often pass by. The East China Sea Gang should not choose to gather here often."


    "I think the reason there are so many ghosts here is because the seaside is suitable for destroying corpses." He concluded.


    "Destroying the corpse... disappearing?" Luo Youer trembled.


    "As long as you throw it into the water at high tide, the sea can take away the evidence. Even if you rush back later, the body is probably illegible." Li Xing nodded, "In fact, it is not only the seaside, but also the large lakes, dark rivers, and deep wells. Good choice¡ªwell, I mean, I often deal with similar murders."


    Xia Fan smiled, his thoughts coincided with the other party, "Then there are two places left. It is not difficult to understand that there are so many evildoers on the dock. There are many gangs there, often fighting for the site, and the flow of people is complicated. It''s really suitable for hiding."


    "As for the south of the city..." He also has some doubts when it comes to this. From the map, the south of the city can be regarded as the "rich area" of Jinxia City. There are many restaurants and shops, and there are also many three-story blue brick buildings and walled courtyards. , Unexpectedly, the evil incident here is second only to the inland wharf. "It doesn''t seem to be a good hiding place."


    "Then we mainly search the dock area?" Wei Wushuang asked.


    "No, to be on the safe side, the investigation will be done in two sides." Xia Fan made a judgment. "There are many people on the dock. Even if the alchemist goes in disguise, it is easy to be seen through, so I will leave it to Li and Shanhui to search. Pay attention to dark alleys and guarded places on the corners."


    "In the south of the city, Zhao Dahai and Li Xing led the team. According to the records of the dossier, they checked the location of the crime. If you find anything suspicious, remember to report it to me immediately. Don''t conflict with the enemy. The East Sea Gang is hiding. It is very likely that there will be people who are emotional."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to remind you of this. As long as there is wind and grass, I will stay far away." Zhao Dahai buttoned his ears.


    ¡°The Donghai Gang¡¯s acts of evil in Jinxia City have been full of evil, which has seriously affected the safety of the city and the living order of the local residents. It should be the duty of the government to bring them to justice, but under the protection of the Wang family, they have not been punished. Instead, he stretched his hand to the surrounding counties."


    "Since the government does not act, then the Privy Council will revive the law! This time, we will completely destroy the dens of the Donghai Gang and remove them completely!" Xia Fanlang said, "This investigation is called "Pulling the Clouds." I am here waiting for your good news. So, let everyone go smoothly and get started! "


    "Yes!" Li Xing and others arched their hands.


    "Your kid... has grown up." Zhao Dahai smiled, and then walked towards the door, "Don''t tell me, the teacher thinks this alchemist robe suits you well."


    Li was the last to leave.


    Before that, she stared at a point on the map for a long time.


    That was also the only case recorded as a demon among all evil incidents.


    According to the dossier, the other party seemed to be a cat demon who had been in the downtown area for a long time, and almost completely integrated with the surrounding people.


    Until she was found flaws because of the collision with the messenger of the Privy Council.


    The reason for the collision was not because of hatred or hostility, but simply because there was an urgent letter that needed to be delivered at that time. After entering the city, the courier rode a horse and did not slow down at all. When passing through the downtown area, a child happened to stand in front of the horse.


    For some reason, The recording department did not hide this paragraph, but recorded it completely.


    As a result, the child was rescued, the cat demon was bruised, and the messenger had to stop the horse.


    If this is the case, this accident may not cause much attention.


    However, the child ran over to help the bruised cat demon, and touched her tail hiding behind her back. He was shocked and shouted out this discovery.


    In the end, the cat demon was arrested by the Privy Council and executed in the downtown area.


    It has been twelve years since this incident, no matter the long street stained with demon blood or the onlookers at that time, it is no longer what it was like before.


    Xia Fan wanted to say something, but Li stopped him with his eyes.


    She seemed to tell Xia Fan that she didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    In those golden eyes, he seemed to feel an extremely complex emotion, including anger, regret, and regret, but more...thanks to him.

 Chapter 112： Hidden universe

    It was not two quarters in the afternoon, Nancheng District.


    Li Xing and Zhao Dahai found a tea stall on the side of the street and temporarily avoided the sun above them.


    At this time, when the sun was the strongest, the soil on the streets was blanched; there was no cloud in the sky, and there was no shadow on the ground for everyone to avoid. The people who live here take a nap, nap, and enjoy the coolness, so that the figures on the road are diluted a lot.


    "Guest, would you like something to drink? Here are white water, herbal tea, sour plum soup and sesame soup."


    "Ordinary tea will do."


    "Okay, I''ll take it for you!"


    "Huh... it''s really not that easy to find." Zhao Dahai shook his collar. "The evil cases were all ten years ago. Even going to the scene doesn''t help much, not to mention the places where evil is infested. People who happened to be killed by the Donghai Gang. That kid thought about it too simply."


    "We only need to do our best. As for the result, it is beyond our control." Li Xing said with a light smile, "but your apprentice is ingenious. You can trace the source of abnormal death through the distribution of evil events. It is true for most people. Unexpectedly."


    "He has nothing else, but there are so many ideas." Zhao Dahai took the green tea and drank most of it in one breath.


    "I''m a little bit concerned," Li Xing looked at the row of buildings across the street, "Generally speaking, how many people have to die in vain if the atmosphere of gathering is strong enough to produce charm?"


    "Well... it mainly depends on whether the mood swings are big or not, and it has a certain relationship with whoever died." Zhao Dahai smacked, "but in general, there are more than a dozen people, sometimes dozens of people. Not surprising."


    More than a dozen people...If you count the number of evil cases, what you get is not a small number.


    "That''s weird. This place doesn''t look like it can handle more than a hundred people without being discovered." After some visits, they have narrowed the scope to the junction of Chengnan Zhengshou Street and Wangfu Street. This area happened to be connected to the four evil cases, and the suspicion was the greatest. The layout of the houses is connected to the left and right, lined up on both sides of the street, which can be described as extremely regular.


    Most of the houses on the first floor are shops, **** shops, and wine shops, and the upper floors are residences, not as if they can accommodate a gang.


    As for the luxurious mahogany house in front of the tea stand, it occupies a large enough area, but it is essentially composed of two buildings, with the brothel on the left and the inn on the right. Together, the two take up about half of Wangfu Street, and it is as high as three floors. It looks magnificent.


    It''s just that they are really the brothel and the inn. The two of them strolled around the building and found nothing unusual.


    "Indeed." Zhao Dahai agreed, "Fortunately, the inn, the brothel, I can''t be more familiar with it. At night, it is much more lively than during the day. Moreover, these two houses are open to welcome guests, and there are all kinds of people. How could it be possible to kill hundreds of people in fifteen years and still quietly. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Li Xing asked quickly.


    Although the other party''s appearance is not good, it seems ordinary, but at any rate it is the master of the superior, and the external perception may just be hiding.


    "Unless they chop up people and send them to the kitchen."


    "Puff¡ª" Li Xing just drank the tea from his mouth, "Your thoughts are really... sensational."


    "I think that the guys from the East China Sea Gang have done it." Zhao Dahai said, "There are so many places to go, and we can''t see any strange things in this world."


    "But we need to pay attention to evidence when handling a case. What''s more, what we want to investigate is not the other party¡¯s methods, but a gang¡¯s hiding place." Li Xing smiled helplessly, "How about we walk around these two streets a few more times, see See what you can find?"


    "That''s all." Zhao Dahai took out two copper plates and patted them on the table, "Perhaps there will be clues on the other side when we go back."


    They walked out of the tea stall and headed west along the Long Street. When they reached Wangfu Street, Li Xing stopped abruptly.


    What''s wrong.


    "what happened to you?"


    Li Xing didn''t answer immediately, but turned his head and looked at the other end of the street. After a while, he said, "Is this street... this long?"


    "Long? All right." Zhao Dahai scratched his head, "isn''t it just an ordinary dirt road?"


    "Why do I think it seems to be getting longer..."


    "Hey, don''t scare me. It''s broad daylight. Even if ghosts build walls, don''t build them on the road¡ª"


    "I didn''t mean that." Li Xing waved his hand. "The lengthening I said is a literal extension and has nothing to do with evil."


    "Then do you know how long it was originally?" Zhao Dahai curiously asked.


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know how to compare? Are you fainted by the sun?"


    "I made the comparison based on this house." Li Xing turned and walked towards the tea stand.


    Zhao Dahai had to keep up.


    Back at the tea stand, Xiao Er smiled eagerly, "Guest, do you want something to drink?"


    However, Li Xing ignored the other party and directly crossed the street and started walking between the brothel and the inn.


    This time, he walked extremely slowly.


    When the shadow of the three-story building disappeared under his feet, Li Xing stopped.


    "Any questions?"


    "Let''s go back to the brothel again."


    Zhao Dahai sighed, "You have to tell me somehow, what are you looking for?"


    "I''m not looking for something, but measuring the number of steps." Li Xing explained.


    "Step count?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in this business a lot, and I''m used to estimating the distance by the number of steps. Sometimes even if I don''t deliberately count, there will be a number in my head." He paused, "But we were crossing just now. This house doesn¡¯t seem to go that far."


    "No... go that far?" Zhao Dahai frowned.


    "It may also be an illusion, so I have to go again."


    The two got into the gate of the brothel and walked straight upstairs. At this time, when it was not open, there were only a few customers who wanted to grab the first card in the lobby, but no one cared about their entry and exit.


    The second floor is a straight road There are stairs at both ends, and there are wing rooms on the left and right. It only took ten breaths of time before Li Xing walked from one end to the other.


    What''s wrong becomes more obvious.


    Here, he only took one hundred and nine steps.


    But on the street, he had to walk a full 117 steps to reach the edge of the house!


    After that is the inn.


    And the result is the same!


    When Li Xing stopped on the side of the stairs against the wall, the number of steps was more than ten steps less than outside.


    The two sides add up to a distance of twenty steps, almost the width of a wine shop.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Zhao Dahai was also a little puzzled. From the outside, he found that the two stores were obviously close to each other. Even if the wooden wall has a thickness, it can''t deviate by twenty steps!


    Is there something else inside this house?

 Chapter 113： Detect

    Li Xing knelt down and stared at the stairs for a while, then suddenly raised his brows, "This corridor... is not straight!"


    He pointed to the side of the volley, "Look at the edge of the pedal, each level is a little more protruding than the next level."


    Zhao Dahai observed it for a while in the direction pointed by the other party, and he also noticed this strangeness, "Heh, it is really."


    The extent of the protrusion is so small that it is difficult to catch the fact that the stairs are actually retracted by the eyes alone.


    If the distance is extended, or if you watch it from a distance, you may be able to quickly find the difference, but there are many debris in the inn that obstructs the line of sight, and there is also a turning point in the middle of the corridor, making this change ingeniously covered.


    The conclusion is ready.


    There is also a hidden building in the middle of this building.


    Li Xing began to beat the wooden wall, trying to determine its hollow position through the change of sound.


    But after knocking twice, Zhao Dahai stretched out his hand to stop him, "We have to go."


    Li Xing followed the other person''s gaze, and saw someone in the lobby of the inn looking towards this side. It was obvious that their long stay in the corridor had attracted the attention of outsiders.


    "My apprentice said that if you find anything, you can report it to him immediately. We should not mix things like direct conflicts."


    Li Xing hesitated and finally withdrew his hand.


    "You are right."


    After all, the East China Sea Gang is not an ordinary gangster, and if someone who is moved secretly starts to attack them, they may not even have the opportunity to resist.


    The two pretended to be innocent, and quickly left the inn.


    ...


    "There is a hidden building in the middle of the Redwood Building on Wangfu Street?" After hearing the report of the Chengnan Group, Xia Fan was quite surprised. It wasn''t because the other party was cleverly hiding, but the subtle changes in the distance between the inside and outside could be measured by the number of steps, which Li Xing really surprised him.


    "But it''s okay to be a warehouse with this width. It shouldn''t accommodate too many gang members." Xu Sanzhong judged.


    "But someone deliberately concealed this point, it is worthy of our further investigation." Xia Fan looked at Zhao Dahai and Li Xing, "have you found an entrance mechanism like a hidden door or trap in the periphery?"


    Li Xing shook his head, "In fact, even when I hit the wall, I couldn''t feel the cavity inside."


    "Okay, let''s go down and rest first. The next investigation will be taken over by the alchemist team."


    After the two left the lobby, Xia Fan immediately sent someone to recall Li and Shanhui, and then he arched his hand to Xu Sanzhong, "Master Xu, the two streets are very involved, I am afraid I need to use the power of the princess."


    Xu Sanzhong clasped his fists in return, "Master Xia is serious. His Highness has already explained that this matter takes you first. Please do not hesitate to ask if you have any requirements."


    "That''s easy to say." Xia Fan smiled and walked to the Jinxia City map and pointed to a few street corners on the map, "I hope you can send someone to watch these locations in secret, and prepare for the street closure. Once the information is obtained Confirmed that when the Privy Council begins its operations, it is best not to let go of an enemy."


    ...


    At four quarters after Shen, a fox and a dog jumped onto the roof of the mahogany building without being noticed.


    They didn''t find too many valuable clues in the previous search for the dock. Therefore, after receiving Xia Fan''s notice, the two monsters took a short rest, and when they recovered a little bit, they immediately rushed to the new designated location.


    "It''s almost here." Li Chaoshanhui said numbly, "take out the tools."


    The latter put down the cloth bag in his mouth and spread it out, revealing the iron tools such as the drill bit and the knife inside.


    "You lift the tiles first."


    Shanhui obediently stretched out his front paws and wiped away the slabs covering the roof one by one until the dry gray grass and soil were exposed to the sun.


    "Then cut a square mouth with a knife." Li continued.


    "Why do I do it?" Shan Hui suddenly felt that something was wrong, "Can''t you help me?"


    Li lied down unhurriedly and stretched out his tail, "I have to think about the problem so that I can move afterwards. It takes a lot of energy. Or we can exchange it, you can use your brain to issue orders, and I will come. How is your work?"


    Shanhui stayed for a while, then lowered his head and bit the knife, "I''ll do it then."


    "That''s right." The fox squinted his eyes and started to supervise the work comfortably.


    If an outsider sees this scene, they will definitely be stunned-two animals will actually get together and start an orderly and controllable "destruction" of the unpalatable and useless bricks. And what they use is not fangs and claws, but rather professional human tools.


    This method is from Xia Fan''s idea.


    Since the East Sea Gang can find such a hidden place, the entrance must be hidden deeper, and it is estimated that there will be no shortage of secret guards and guards. If you want to sneak in from the entrance, the difficulty is quite high.


    The roof is completely different.


    No matter how clever the design of the hidden door below is, the structure of the top of the house is always the same. The roof frame is covered with rafters, and the top of the rafters are wooden boards, mud and tiles-although you can go straight into the house without opening the tiles, But it is much easier than chiseling a wall. The difference in load-bearing requirements between the two is destined to be impossible for the roof to play too many tricks.


    After cutting through the mud layer and drilling through the plank, Li leaned forward and looked at each other with a single eye, his heart jumped slightly! Sure enough, it wasn''t black, but brightly lit. Under the reflection of the oil lamp, a spiral staircase appears in the small hole.


    Sandwiched between the inn and the brothel is actually a corridor leading to the underground!


    "It seems we have found the right place." Li grinned.


    "Then what happens next?"


    "Of course, continue to dig the hole." She commanded, "but we have to adjust the position to make the hole as possible as the roof beam, so as to reduce the chance of being discovered."


    "All right." Shan Hui took the knife again and worked hard.


    Half an hour later, a three-inch square gap was opened by the tengu.


    "You are responsible for guarding the rear. I will explore the front. Do you understand?"


    "Wang. Keke...I said ¡®OK¡¯."


    Li sighed secretly, "Why don''t I think it''s not good...or, let''s set a hand signal. UU Reading " She recalled the hand gestures used when exploring the Gaoshan County Grottoes with Xia Fan at night. While raising one front paw, "This is to follow."


    Shan Hui nodded seriously.


    Li raised another hind leg, "This is a stop."


    "Great."


    The fox demon raised his tail, "This is an offense."


    "Uh... in the enemy''s lair?"


    "What if you want to use it? I just prepared it in advance." Li finally raised a claw and kicked, "When you see this gesture, you will retreat immediately. Never look back, understand?"


    "Okay." Shan Hui said he remembered.


    "Then let''s go in now." Li drilled into the roof hole and leaned over the roof beam. The scorching sun was immediately blocked out, and a cool, cool wind blew her body from bottom to top.


    Shan Hui, who followed up, carefully re-covered the tiles, cutting off the light from outside.

 Chapter 114： Hiding place

    "This place... is weird." Tengu looked around for a moment and muttered softly.


    The interior of the room is like a distorted space, looking down from the top, it has a diamond shape, narrow front and back, and wide in the middle. The stairs start from the third floor and go all the way down until they are completely submerged into the deep underground.


    Since the entrance is on the third floor, it is likely to be hidden in a certain room. Considering that one side is a brothel and the other is an inn, it must be difficult for outsiders to figure out the layout of the room. This is indeed a suitable place for hiding.


    The question is, who built all this?


    Li Min keenly realized that it was definitely not the East Sea Gang¡ªthey were just outsiders, and it was unlikely that they would be able to build such a high-rise building under the eyes of the residents.


    The corridor was unguarded. Obviously, the East Sea Gang believed that this place was sufficiently concealed. As long as the outside was not breached, no one could break in.


    Li raised his front paws, motioned to follow, and then jumped and landed on the stairs steadily.


    A fox and a dog went all the way down the spiral staircase in this way, and the surrounding wooden walls had also turned into grey-blue masonry. After falling almost thirty feet, the two demons reached the ground.


    What appeared before them was a narrow, wet passage.


    Since there is only one way, there is no choice. Li quickly dashed into the passage and ran forward all the way-the light in this place was much darker, and there was a candlestick far away. If you don''t pay attention to observation, it is difficult to find the fox hidden in the shadows.


    Then the passage branched off several ways. Some fork roads were not even lit at all, and the end was pitch black. I don''t know if it was abandoned or used to confuse people.


    This allowed Li to confirm his guess once again-it would never be possible to build such a complicated labyrinth underground. And judging from the age of masonry, it should have existed for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Li decided to follow the widest path. The Donghai Gang is not a demon or ghost, and definitely prefers to stay in a spacious and bright place.


    After several more steps, she finally saw the first living person.


    A man wearing a loose robe and a long knife at his waist slowly walked along the passage. His hair was obviously shaved, only a short tuft of braids on top of his head. There is a blood print similar to Qingzi on one side of the arm, but only one is red.


    Li, who had already prepared, immediately turned around and retreated to the nearest fork in the road.


    The man was holding a torch, looking at his posture as if he was a guard. He looked around boredly, unaware that there were two more sneakers in the darkness. When passing the fork, he didn''t even look inside.


    "We have found the right direction." Li said in a low voice, "Go on."


    Obviously, this person is a core member of the East China Sea Gang.


    The presence of the dressed-up people shows that they are close to each other''s base camp.


    Sure enough, without going far this time, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, expanding from the passage to a rather wide underground lobby.


    The place is almost thirty to forty feet square, with an arc at the top and light shining in the center, like a patio. There is sound of water flowing under the patio, and culverts are buried in ten of them, which is convenient for people living here to fetch water and discharge sewage.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a landscape underground in Jinxia City!


    No wonder the Wu Gang exchanged pinches after pinches, but no one found out the whereabouts of the East Sea Gang.


    "Can we go back?" Shan Hui pulled Larry''s hind legs.


    There are about fifty people from Dongsheng Chinese gathered in the lobby, and at least four of them have three-petal red blood patterns. If measured by Qingzi''s strength, these few people are probably very difficult and emotional.


    Let alone the Wu Gang, if such a group of people act collectively, it will be difficult for the local government to fight, unless the garrison of Shenzhou is mobilized.


    At this time, it is completely certain that this is the hiding place of the East Sea Gang!


    Li nodded, and when he was about to turn around and turn back, everyone suddenly stood up and bent their waists in one direction.


    "hold on."


    Seeing this situation, Li couldn''t help but stop.


    On the other side of the lobby, a wooden door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man wearing a white coat and a high hat walked out from behind the door and stood in front of everyone.


    Seeing the other party''s dress, Shan Hui''s body shuddered suddenly!


    "That''s-the person who settled the house, why...he would appear in such a place!?"


    Li found that Shan Hui was showing his fangs and seemed to want to pounce on it.


    "Hey, don''t be stupid." She quickly pressed the other person''s head, "What if the other person is the An family? Don''t forget where we are!"


    "My hometown... was slaughtered by the An family." Shan Hui replied with difficulty, "A whole thousand households, except me, no one survived."


    "Calm down, you are just rushing to death now." Li Ben intends to stay a little longer to see what this person wants to do, but helpless Shan Hui is already a little hard to control her emotions, she has to take the other party to leave early The underground lobby.


    Back at the command office of the Privy Council, Lei recounted his findings in detail.


    "In short, if it weren''t for this stupid dog, we might have discovered more."


    "Sorry..." Shan Hui let out a whimper, and his neck shrank a little.


    "The mentality of wanting revenge is understandable, but the premise is to ensure that I can survive. After all, there is more than one An family." Xia Fan comforted, "In addition, this information is enough-at least we have caught the enemy''s tail. Hard work. Two of you, this is the end of the cloud operation. It''s time to move on to the next eradication plan."


    "Xia Fan, are you sure you want to do it so soon?" Li looked worried, "To be honest, I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious before seeing the Donghai Gang lair. Assuming that the four of them have the strength of Qingzi, The commander has to face four alchemists who ask questions and even test the ranks at the same time. This is definitely not a problem with the *hu gang. You are facing an opponent comparable to the Jinxia City Privy Council."


    "I agree with but the night is long and dreamy, and the variables will only be greater if you drag it on." Xia Fan breathed out lightly. Although he knew that the Donghai Gang had infiltrated Jinxia City for a long time, he did not expect that the other party had infiltrated to such a degree-under the feet of the government and the Privy Council, secretly gathered a team comparable to the strength of the city defense army, no wonder the Wang family Will be so confident.


    There is also the An family in Shanhui''s mouth¡ªaccording to the May Witch, the alchemist, or the Onmyoji from the An family, is treated like a national teacher in the Dongsheng Kingdom. No matter how low this person is, he will not be reduced to this level. At the point, condescending and Donghai Gang are mixed together, right?


    Dongshengguo sent such a group of people just to ensure the private salt delivery to Jinxia City? Xia Fan always felt a little unreliable.


    They might have another plot.


    As for what the plot is, it doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is to disrupt the enemy¡¯s pace before the opponent, so that the Dongsheng Kingdom¡¯s plot has nothing to do with it is the best countermeasure.


    "Don''t worry, the East Sea Gang is a little bit more than expected, but they also have fatal weaknesses. We are not without chance." After thinking about it, Xia Fan had a countermeasure in his heart, "For this battle, I need Have a three-party meeting, now let me go to the Princess¡¯ Fengyang Villa."

 Chapter 115： Decide

    In the meeting hall, after listening to Xia Fan''s narration, the expressions of the princess and Wu Yueyao were rather solemn.


    "It has been almost a hundred years since Daqi established the country. I thought it was common for local government offices to be corrupted, but they always surprise me." After a moment of silence, Ning Wanjun smiled silently, her eyes full of chills. .


    "Behind this, the Wang family must have done a lot of effort." Xia Fan said calmly, "I just care a little. Why does a city without sewers build so many twists and turns under the ground."


    "While Yongguo was still there, many facilities were built underground. This was an ancient battlefield. Maybe the tunnel was left at that time."


    "Please allow me to interrupt the two of you." Mayyao interjected, "You want to do something to the Donghai Gang. I should have given full support, but the current situation may not be optimistic."


    "Because the An family are here too?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Yes." The witch nodded earnestly. "I said before that this family is good at Yin and Yang and often drives evil spirits to fight, so it is difficult to measure the strength of an An family member. If you rush, I''m afraid you will lose. ."


    "You actually want to say that you are afraid of heavy losses, right?" Ning Wanjun said without shy. Whether it''s hitting the East China Sea Gang or weakening the strength of the settlement, it should be something that Emerald Horse country will be happy to see. Even so, the other party still has to persuade, there is only one reason, that is, this bone is really difficult to chew, so difficult that the big witch is afraid to chew away the allies she has finally found.


    "I didn''t mean to underestimate the Privy Council, but Anjia''s sorcery is indeed beyond defense."


    The princess looked at Xia Fan, "I don''t know what you think? Planning is not as fast as changes. Even if you want to stop, I won''t say anything."


    "His Royal Highness also thinks this hand is not easy to cut?"


    "It''s more than a hand, it''s a thigh of the king''s family." Ning Wanjun shrugged, "If you put it in the suburbs, you might be able to make a strategy, but the other party is all hidden in one place, and there are people who are impressed. If we attack from the front, the outcome is indeed unpredictable. There is more than one way to suppress the Wang family, and it¡¯s okay for the Donghai Gang to let go first."


    "I agree with your highness," the princess''s staff counselor He Guicai echoed, "we not only win, but we can''t let the evil spirits run out. If we can''t control the situation and stir in the surrounding people, the problem will be troublesome."


    Just when everyone thought that Xia Fan was about to change his plan, Xia Fan was uncharacteristically relaxed, "My thoughts are contrary to yours. If the East China Sea Gang is stationed in the suburbs, it will be a head-to-head battle. We only rely on our strength. It¡¯s difficult to wipe out the opponent at once. However, they hide in the tunnel without knowing that they have been targeted, which is tantamount to putting the initiative of annihilation in our hands."


    "Staffing is indeed suitable for encirclement and suppression, but that also has to be when our forces are dominant." Staff He quickly persuaded, "The art of war is not that simple."


    "I don''t understand the art of war, so I didn''t plan to encircle and suppress."


    "Then how do you wipe out the enemy?" The opponent frowned.


    "Isn''t it Mixiang?" Luo Youer clapped her hands, "That''s the trick you used to the senior sister!"


    Xia Fan suddenly felt that he had become the focus of attention on the venue.


    "Mixiang?" Li asked lightly.


    "It''s colorless and tasteless, and it''s easy to smell. The opponent is also very effective." Luo Youer feels more feasible as she talks. "As long as we burn the fragrance in the tunnel and let the Donghai Gang fall into a drowsiness, we can win each other in one fell swoop. !"


    "Oh?" Ning Wanjun became interested, "Do you still have such good things? No wonder Yuer called you before¡ª"


    "It''s not the same thing to say!" Xia Fan quickly interrupted, "That thing does have a hypnotic effect, but there is air flow in the tunnel and there are many forks. It is almost impossible to make everyone fall asleep at the same time. Arrived. If the target falls one after another, it will only give the enemy alert and reaction time."


    "Even if it can be done, it may be ineffective." Li stared at him for a long time before adding, "It is not difficult to use alchemy to restrain drowsiness, not to mention that some spells can predict danger. This kind of method is just a side effect. ."


    "It''s also..." Ning Wanjun pouted her lips, seemingly regretful, "So what are your plans?"


    As the princess of Qiguo, why are you sorry about that!


    Xia Fan rubbed his forehead, "I''m going to use a few simple alchemy to create a surprise attack." Then he roughly recounted his new plan.


    After listening, there was silence in the guest hall.


    "Just... as simple as that?" In the end, the princess was the first to speak.


    "It''s that simple." Xia Fan affirmed.


    "Are you sure what you said can have such an effect?"


    "Remember the crystal cup?" He smiled. "Sometimes power lies in simple things."


    This sentence made the princess no longer have doubts.


    "What you want, I can prepare it tomorrow."


    "Then act tomorrow night." Xia Fan looked at Wu Yueyao, "In order to make sure nothing goes wrong, I hope your men can also participate in this raid."


    "It''s my duty." The latter promised.


    ...


    At two quarters the next day, in the Privy Council.


    In order to avoid leaking the news, Xia Fan dismissed everyone early, closed the front door, and pretended that he closed the house on time. After the Haishi, everyone quietly returned from the side door to the headquarters lobby.


    At this time, Jinxia City is hard to see the lights, even if it is the night alley of the Spring Tower, it is time for the visitors to go out of business. The vast majority of people have long been asleep, except for the occasional night cat that hums above their heads, the sky over the city is completely shrouded in night and silence.


    This is Xia Fan''s first external operation since he took over the command department-and from this time onwards, the alchemist is no longer simply dealing with evil, but to eliminate the source of evil.


    Whether it was Wei Wushuang, Luo You''er, who had always supported him, or the newly recruited Li Xing, Sun Haotian, and others, they all wore a brand new golden iron sword.


    The wood sword cuts the evil of the world.


    The steel sword slashes the evil.


    "Then... the hour has come." Xia Fan looked around everyone, and when he was about to give a start order, a familiar figure appeared at the gate of the Privy Council.


    "You also forgot an alchemist." The visitor said with a smile.


    "Hall, Your Highness?" Wei Wushuang was stunned.


    "No, it''s Shangguancai." Under the shining of the torch, Ning Wanjun returned to the way she was when she first saw her. His nose was slightly flat, with a little freckles printed on both sides. The only thing that remained the same was the glamour. Overflowing eyes. "I''m also in the same class anywayYou can''t leave me behind."


    "Ahem..." Xia Fan said, "His Royal Highness...Is it wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" She raised her eyebrows, "On the battlefield, I have always taken the lead."


    Xia Fan winked at Qiuyue behind her, usually worried about this and that, why didn''t she say anything at this time?


    And Qiuyue seemed to see his thoughts, and shook her head helplessly, "Master Xia, let her be with her. His Royal Highness has never changed things easily... Besides, she is really good at battle. ."


    Hearing what the other party said, Xia Fan noticed that the princess'' eyes were full of expectation and impatience.


    She is naturally suitable for the battlefield.


    "I see," he stopped dissuading him and said directly to the people, "Now that the personnel are all there, then the annihilation operation begins. Its code name is "Star Reaching", and I will try not to let one go! Everyone, go! "


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.

 Chapter 116： Destruction

    Four quarters later, in a courtyard in the south of the city.


    Li and Shanhui quietly crossed the fence and entered the courtyard-in the afternoon, they once again sneaked into the underground passage and dropped a few cloth bags wrapped in medicinal materials. Some of these cloth pouches are rotten, and some have a slight fragrance, but without exception, they can spread far away. Using these special flavors and general investigations, Luo Youer locked the location of the patio.


    It is located in this seemingly humble courtyard.


    I have to say that the tunnel has really made great efforts to prevent it. This place is located at the junction of the rich area and the outer city. If there is no taste guide, it is difficult for ordinary people to imagine that there is a cave under such an ordinary house.


    Even the patio looks like an ordinary well from the outside. Not only is it built with a barrel rack, but it is also tied with hemp rope for the bucket.


    There are naturally guards in the house, but no one has noticed the problem for more than ten years, and the guards can¡¯t stare at it all night. They are more occupying this room, ensuring that the patio is under their control.


    Judging from the swords and robes placed by the bed, the two men stationed here are members of the East Sea Gang.


    Li walked to the head of the bed step by step and raised his tail to Shanhui.


    That is a signal of offense.


    The two pounced separately, and the short knife held in their mouths pierced the opponent''s throat.


    The latter did not make any response from beginning to end. It''s not that they don''t have no marching guard, such as the bell hanging at the door and the silk thread tied to the doorpost-it is a pity that these methods are meaningless to the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the bungalow in the courtyard, the fire flickered twice.


    "Sister Li has taken the patio area." Luo Youer, who received the signal, beckoned, "Let''s go in!"


    Two teams that had been waiting at the corner for a long time filed out from the dark. These people, led by Li Xing, pushed a cart and carried a bag of cloth bags into the hospital.


    Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun also followed into the house.


    "The mouth of the well is sealed." Li returned the first step and whispered.


    Xia Fan cautiously approached the side of the well, looking through the probe, only a piece of pitch black was seen below, as if it were bottomless. But with the help of the faint moonlight, he could vaguely see the faint cold light reflected from a position about ten feet down.


    That should be something like an iron fence.


    Obviously, the Donghai Gang does not want anyone to break into their hinterland directly from the vent.


    This did not surprise Xia Fan.


    He didn''t plan to rush into the enemy''s lair from here, and compete with those who are agitated by Dongsheng.


    In other words, he was not ready to "contest".


    The other party is an unruly evil spirit, so he naturally doesn''t need to talk about justice.


    "Let''s start putting it, remember to be light on your hands and feet."


    "Yes." Li Xing replied in a low voice, then carefully opened a bag of cloth bags, and slowly poured the contents into the well.


    That is a bag of flour.


    Judging from the level of finesse, these wheat flours are of good quality and are very suitable for making pastries, dumpling wrappers and steamed buns. Ordinary people would eat them only during the holidays. But now, they are being poured into the patio in sacks like no money.


    In addition to the flour, there are many bags of sawdust-they are also stirred into very fine pieces, which are as light as goose feathers when dumped.


    Whether it is flour or sawdust, both have a remarkable thing in common, that is, it is natural and harmless.


    Although Xia Fan has explained that this trick can lift the nest of the East Sea Gang upright, Ning Wanjun can''t imagine how a food for food and a carpenter''s scraps will change. In order to achieve the effect described by the other party.


    Some Li Shu can use sawdust as an introduction, but once it is cast, the material will disappear, and it will be unnecessary to spread it.


    But the other party is a listener after all.


    She didn''t think that Xia Fan was playing mystery, and what she thought in her heart was more of expectation-looking forward to witnessing a dramatic change that no one had imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Amuroaki is still not asleep.


    He stared at the text on the spell book, but he didn''t read a word.


    Since coming to this place, he has never had a good night''s sleep, even if this is the homeland of the family.


    Amuro clearly did not understand why the ancestors took the past things so seriously. The eternal kingdom has fallen apart, and all the descendants of the royal family have been killed. This is already a strange land, but the people above are always thinking about being able to come back one day. The piece of land was brought back into the hands.


    But that''s not something he can put his beak on.


    He is just a junior in the family, otherwise he would not be sent to this ghost place.


    Fortunately, the tasks on his shoulders have been completed seven or eighty-eight, and the Yinxie formations have also been set up. When the next sea boat arrives, he is estimated to be able to leave this smelly and sultry mouse den.


    Thinking of this, Akira Amuro blew out the candle, closed the book, and wanted to go out for a breath. Although the outside taste is worse, it is windy.


    After pushing the door open, he suddenly felt a bit itchy in his nose and couldn''t help sneezing.


    what happened? There shouldn''t be too much dust in this place.


    He subconsciously glanced at the bird cage next to the door, and there was nothing unusual about the several finches, still staying quietly on the wooden branch.


    "Ueno Akachi."


    "My lord, your subordinates are here." A sturdy warrior hurriedly drew closer from the darkness, "May I have any instructions?"


    This guy... must be sleeping secretly.


    But he is still alive, there should be no problem here.


    "You continue to watch the night-wait!" An Shiming suddenly stopped him, "You get closer to me."


    When the other party got closer, he realized that the other party''s shoulder was covered with gray. No, not just on the shoulders, but also on clothes and shoes, as if it was snowing.


    Snow? This is not a state of secluded sea, how could it possibly snow in September?


    An Shiming''s heart jumped suddenly. He raised his head and looked at the vault, but the entire lobby was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything except the outline of the room.


    "My lord, is there any problem?" The samurai looked blank.


    What an idiot! An Shiming suppressed the urge to light the torch, and replied with no anger, "Call all the guards in the passage, remember, don''t make a noise."


    In case something happens, the enemy is dark, he is bright, this night will be their only cover.


    The nose is itchy again.


    An Shiming held his breath, took a few steps towards the patio, and suddenly saw a wonderful scene! Under the dim moonlight, countless small dusts were leaning down from the top of the head, forming a series of thin curtains. And there is already a lot of dust piled up below, forming a small dirt bag There is a situation! Get me up, pay attention to the top of my head! He yelled.


    At the same time, An Shiming ran into the inner room as fast as he could, and held the four purple shining talisman in his hands.


    When he got the talisman, his heart became much more stable.


    But what is that dust? It''s neither poison nor harm. It''s not the Dock Gang doing tricks, right?


    "My lord," Ueno ran in Chichi, "Everyone is awake. There seems to be a lot of flour in the tunnel."


    "Flour?"


    "There are other things too, anyway... it tastes fine."


    is not only non-toxic, but also edible? An Shiming realized that he couldn''t turn his mind a bit, "Send two people to go outside and have a look."


    At this moment, a violent evening breeze poured in from the patio, instantly dispersing the dust all over the ground!


    This is-Alchemy!


    The enemy is by no means a dock gang!


    An Shiming suddenly wanted to close the door, but his hands and feet were still slow.


    A bright electric light followed, pierced into the whirlwind and lit up the entire underground lobby at the moment it fell.


    The next moment, those flying dust also glowed, as if competing with lightning, and as if the sun lit up the stars. It''s just that their light is more red and hot, like a burst of flame.


    In an instant, this rapidly expanding flame rushed through the wooden door and swallowed him!

 Chapter 117： Young people do not speak martial arts

    The narrow space, the complex terrain, and the presence of powerful enemies garrisoned him. Not to mention that there were only a few soldiers under Xia Fan''s hands. Even if he had a professional alchemist army, he would not be willing to throw it into the ground to fight the enemy.


    And the most suitable method to deal with the enemy hiding in the fortification, the first choice is blasting.


    The enemy may be wary of scent, poisonous gas, and even fire attacks, but harmless flour and wood chips are different. Even if they are aware of it, they are prone to delays and hesitation in determining their intentions.


    This hesitation is often fatal.


    When there was movement from below the Tianjing, more than 30 bags of powder had been poured into the vaulted lobby. In the dark, they were inconspicuous and would not cause any harm. If collected, they can even be boiled and eaten. .


    "Luo You''er, it''s time for you." Xia Fan winked at the little girl.


    Luo Youer didn¡¯t know what would happen next, but she still used her second best spell as planned¡ª¡ª


    "Xun Shu Gui Chen, Fu Liu!"


    was named Fu Liu, but a strong wind was born in front of her!


    Under her control, this gust of wind poured straight into the bottom of the well.


    "and then?"


    "Next to me."


    Xia Fan knew even if he didn''t need to look at it, the dust below must have been swept everywhere by this strong wind. When they were fully mixed with the air, the last step only needed to provide an ignition source.


    There is no more convenient way of ignition than lightning.


    Xia Fan threw up the copper wire pendant and performed the most familiar alchemy.


    "The earthquake surgery goes to Shen, thunder!"


    When the electric light pierced the air into the well, the earth boiled!


    The ignited flour and sawdust burn each other, and transfer this heat to the surrounding companions. This speed is unimaginable. Almost in an instant, the deflagration flame filled the entire lobby. Driven by the high heat, the air expanded violently until the existing space could no longer contain it.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    With a loud noise, the high-heat air wave directly sprayed out from the patio, like a fire soaring into the sky. The bucket and wooden frame hanging above the well were torn apart like pieces of paper, and even the bricks on the side of the well were lifted up.


    Xia Fan felt a violent punch on the ground under her feet.


    But it is far from over.


    Just as everyone was shocked, the second explosion came as scheduled, even more violent than the first!


    That is the low pressure area generated at the core of the explosion, causing the surrounding air to be sucked in quickly.


    The first round of explosive wind has lifted up all unignited dust, which is equivalent to a more thorough mixing. The inhaled dust instantly causes the concentration of suspended combustibles in the center to exceed the critical point, and hundreds of degrees of air can ignite these newly added fuels even without an open flame.


    This time the pillar of flames ejected from the patio rushed more than ten meters away, even if they had retreated to the fence position, everyone could still feel the hot heat wave on their faces.


    There were still participants who had doubts about this before, and at this moment, only shock and confusion remained in their hearts.


    is obviously something to eat, even if you add some sawdust, it can only be burned, why is there such a terrible power when mixed together?


    This is a bit weird.


    Ning Wanjun was facing the hot wind with a look of drunkenness.


    She didn''t have much doubt about the result from the beginning, so she can appreciate it more easily.


    This trip did not come in vain.


    Princess ¡¡¡¡ seems to have returned to the familiar frontier battlefield, fighting the enemy amidst the fireworks and drum horns.


    Sure enough, it was more pleasant for her to go to the front line than sitting on the court.


    The only flaw in the beauty is that she originally thought that Xia Fan''s move would only weaken the strength of the East Sea Gang, and in the end she would have to rely on the alchemist to decide the outcome. But according to the current situation, she felt that even if there were still people alive below, she probably couldn''t accept the trick with herself.


    On the other side, Wu Yueyao opened her mouth wide, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She was still worried before, whether the princess could win this battle, and what price she would have to pay, but at this moment, the thought in her mind became another-if the Anjia Mage was killed by flour and sawdust The news of the news spread back across the sea. I don¡¯t know what the people of Dongshengguo would think.


    will probably denounce it as an absurd lie without hesitation?


    "Did Qiguo use alchemy in this way..." After being shocked, Naruto thought thoughtfully, "Well worthy of being the heir of the Eternal Kingdom. This trick can also be used by us."


    "Indeed." Naruto nodded with a sigh. Although gunpowder based on saltpeter and sulphur can also achieve this effect, the former is much more difficult to collect, and opponents will be more careful, and the people will not allow it Private sale. Flour is different, as long as it is planted, it can produce stable output. There are many people who are proficient in Sunda and Lishu. "If you use it slightly, assassinations will become more difficult to prevent."


    "What are you talking about?" Only Shan Hui looked strange.


    "No..." Naihong and Naoqing looked at each other, and chose to ignore, "It has nothing to do with you. You should go to Master Li. When the smoke clears, they will probably go down the well."


    The fact is, this is the morning.


    The temperature in the tunnel dropped extremely slowly, even if Luo Youer had been using Xunshu to ventilate, the air waves gushing from the patio were also unbearably hot. Fortunately, Xia Fan was well prepared. The princess troops guarding the street corner were not only a reserve force to prevent the East China Sea Gang from escaping , but also a reliable choice to block the scene.


    The two loud noises at night could not fail to attract the attention of local residents, so he simply asked Xu Sanzhong to seal the Redwood House and the two surrounding streets, and check the identities of the people on the two floors one by one-if the East Sea Gang still has The fish that slipped through the net were the guards hidden in the inn and brothel.


    It wasn''t until dawn in the sky that Xia Fan led everyone into the tunnel from the patio.


    After two rounds of impact, the iron fence was already slack, and a few pedallings made it completely separate from the vault.


    The smoke and dust at this time have basically settled, the air is filled with an unpleasant scorching smell, and the walls are full of burnt black marks.


    After stepping on the ground, the first thing that came into my eyes was a dozen corpses. Their limbs were hard to say as intact. The exposed parts were even more scorched, and the solidified blood crusts were like lava imprinted on the dry ground.


    These people should be closely monitoring the situation of the patio at the time, in case someone suddenly entered the lobby from above the dome, so they became the first targets of the explosion.


    But their way of death is already considered lucky.


    A lot of people are lying down in places farther away, such as the passageway and the edge of the lobby. These white-robed warriors have hideous faces, purple cheeks, and blood stains on their throats. They are obviously more painful than their comrades who lose consciousness in an instant. After the explosion, the air here became extremely hot. Breathing was a quick suicide, while holding the breath was a chronic suicide. The only thing they could do was to choose one of the two.

 Chapter 118： Annihilated

    "This effect... is too terrifying." Wei Wushuang held his nose and turned his eyes away, some of them were afraid to look at the corpse on the ground.


    "But they are enemies..." Luo Youer was equally uncomfortable, she looked like she was about to vomit, but she still insisted on following everyone behind, "The innocent people who died in the hands of these East China Sea gangs are not too few."


    "That''s the reason." Ning Wanjun looked refreshed, feeling that she would not be affected by the enemy''s tragic situation at all. "Think about the group of people in Gaoshan County''s grottoes. If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid it will be worse off."


    Because he had anticipated the scene below, Xia Fan was undoubtedly more calm than when he first saw the murder scene. He knew in his heart that, although both forging and detonating were alchemy, its actual effect was no different from a hot weapon. Compared with the era of cold weapons, the most significant feature of the era of firearms is that the killing efficiency has increased many times. If it is a sword fight, it may take a whole night to cause similar casualties, but for an explosion, just a blink of an eye is enough.


    The fox demon crossed the crowd and walked to a small house at the end of the lobby.


    "Li?" Xia Fan turned to follow.


    "That person stayed in this room before." She whispered.


    "Are you An family?"


    Seeing Li nodded, Xia Fan drew his sword in his hand, and walked into the house together with her-the inside was also smoky, and there was still a lot of white dust on the ground. Probably a lot of paper books have been placed here, but they are all burned to ashes.


    Without much effort, the two of them found the "An family" in Li''s mouth behind a broken door panel.


    When it exploded, he seemed to be standing right behind the door, and the shock wave of the explosion blew the door away with him. As a result, his body was well preserved, but his spine was broken in two due to the violent impact.


    Xia Fan let out a breath.


    After all, the opponent is the most difficult enemy in intelligence.


    No matter how weird he has, and what kind of evil he can drive, he has nothing to do now.


    "What is that?" Li was suddenly attracted by a few talismans under him.


    Xia Fan squatted down, pushed away the opponent''s already stiff body, and pulled the talisman out and pinched it at his fingertips-it was a kind of charm talisman that had never been seen before, and it glowed with lavender fluorescence in a room with insufficient light, and the light was dark Shi Ming, as if breathing.


    "This is the soul gathering charm."


    Ning Wanjun''s voice came from behind.


    "Gathering soul... talisman?" Xia Fan repeated.


    "I also heard it from an acquaintance," Ning Wanjun spread her hands, "this kind of talisman has nothing to do with magic, but more like a container. And what it contains is evil spirits."


    "You mean¡ª" He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Well, if the conditions are right, it can inspire evil." The princess''s answer confirmed his guess. "But this thing is very rare. Generally, it is only eligible to apply to the Privy Council if it has a guard level. This guy has more than one in his hand. , It''s really abnormal."


    "That''s the skill that An Jia is good at." Wu Yueyao also walked in. "Unexpectedly, he never even had the opportunity to fight back. This battle... Your Royal Highness won beautifully."


    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s all thanks to-cough, Xia Fan." Ning Wanjun turned the two short guns in his hands, all regrets, "It''s a pity that the winning is too clean, I can''t clean the battlefield. "


    Xia Fan regarded the opponent''s stuttering as a slip of the tongue, "These few talisman...what should I do?"


    "You keep it." Ning Wanjun waved her hand generously, "Although it cannot be exchanged for money, it is indeed a rare thing. Don''t you want to study alchemy? This is a rare research material."


    "His Royal Highness, the guard said that he found something, I hope you can check it out." Qiuyue suddenly reported at the door.


    "Oh? What is it?" The princess turned her head and asked.


    "Some... air-dried corpses." Qiuyue bit her lip, "it was stuffed in the wall."


    ¡­¡­


    "This... was also done by the Donghai Gang?" Xia Fan couldn''t help frowning while looking at the scene in front of him.


    In one corner of the lobby, the guards were pulling the cracked gravel on the wall. In the part that had been exposed, everyone saw a dozen dry corpses. What''s even more incredible is that these corpses were obviously not stuffed in casually. They were similar in size and had a waxy yellow surface, as if they had been soaked in tung oil. In other words, they had been treated with antiseptic before being put into the wall.


    "Do you know what they did this for?" Ning Wanjun looked at Wu Yueyao.


    The latter shook his head, "No, I don''t know..."


    "There seems to be something on the body." Li pointed to one of them.


    At the princess''s motion, someone quickly extracted it from the crack in the stone.


    When it was lying flat on the ground, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The corpse was actually engraved with a series of runes.


    This is a bit too evil.


    Ning Wanjun was silent for a long time before saying to Xia Fan, "I have to admit that your guess is correct. The An family appeared here for more than just private salt. Although we still don¡¯t know what Dongshengguo wants to do. , But at least their abacus is lost."


    Then she ordered the guards, "This underground passage was thoroughly searched, and all the corpses found were dragged outside and burned clean, and no one should be missed or lost!"


    "Yes, my lord!" the guards responded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxia City, inside the Wang Family Mansion.


    "You, what did you say!?" Wang Yi''an shook his hands, and the cup fell to the ground with a snap. "This matter-have you confirmed it?"


    "Master, it''s true." Master Lu replied with a trembling voice, "Last night there was a sudden thunderstorm in the south of the city, followed by constant roars, and in the morning there was news that Zhengshou Street and Wangfu Street were blocked. Blocked. There was another Jiading team who came from nowhere into the Redwood Building and said that they wanted to arrest the Donghai Gang members hidden inside. I hurriedly sent people to check the situation, but even the other courtyards in the outer city were surrounded by people. Up!"


    Wang Yi''an sat back on the chair, "The person you sent out--Is sure there is an alchemist among the besiegers?"


    Master Lu''s expression became more ugly, "Yes, more than that, he also saw Lingbu Engagement himself."


    Wang Yian''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Xia Fan!


    Is this revenge for the previous attack?


    This transaction Does it have to end up with nothing?


    He clenched his fists bitterly.


    Damn foreigners, didn¡¯t you mean that the strength of those practitioners was not afraid of a local Privy Council? Why was he caught by Xia Fan?


    "Master..." However, the bad news of Master Lu did not end, "I heard one more thing..."


    Wang Yian gritted his teeth and stared at him, "Say!"


    "Someone was spreading the news at the scene, and the people of Princess Quang Binh also participated!"


    He was stunned, and there was a boom in his mind!


    your Highness? Why should she get involved in this kind of thing? The East China Sea Gang¡¯s attack on Xia Fan failed. Xia Fan''s retaliatory action is fair enough, but what about the princess? What does this have to do with her! ?


    In an instant, a terrible thought leaped into Wang Yi''an''s mind.


    The other party... Isn''t it the problem of finding the salt field?


    No-it''s impossible. The outer members of the East Sea Gang didn''t know about this at all, and the core members were all from Dongsheng Kingdom. Naturally, they knew how important this matter was, how could it be easily revealed!


    But the more you worry about something, the faster the bad things will come. A domestic servant ran into the study out of breath and bowed to Wang Yi''an.


    "Master, Princess Quang Binh sent a letter, inviting you to go to Fengyang Villa for a banquet!"

 Chapter 119： Higurashi Nishiyama

    ...


    This is the second time that Wang Yian has set foot in a class at the Villa Club, but his mentality is completely different.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came for the first time, he was full of ambition, thinking it would be a rare opportunity. The princess and the king are a pair that needs each other and can support each other. The salt industry can bring wealth but not stability, but the royal heirs can. After all, the princess is a woman. Which woman does not want her husband¡¯s family to be strong and prosperous, so that Can your children achieve a career?


    But when he came this time, there was nothing in his head.


    What does the princess want? Wang Yian found that he did not understand.


    "Caomin pays respects to His Royal Highness."


    "Get up, please sit down." Ning Wanjun was still sitting on the head, her expression was neither enthusiastic nor cold.


    But this attitude makes Wang Yi feel more worried.


    As for the dishes on the table, he didn''t even have the mood to look at it¡ªwhat he couldn''t wait for the first time he came, now has become unattractive.


    After he sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask, "It''s not just the princess who called me...what is it?"


    "Don''t you want something to eat first?" Ning Wanjun picked up the chopsticks, "Although these dishes are not rare and luxurious, they are all carefully prepared."


    "Yes, then...I''m welcome." Wang Yi''an had no choice but to answer. Seeing what the other party meant, she obviously didn''t intend to get to the point-what is she planning? Does she really know her connection with Dongsheng Kingdom? Countless questions were surging in his mind, but he was not qualified to follow up.


    When the first piece of fish was in the mouth, he couldn''t help being startled.


    This fish...not salty.


    Could it be that the cook forgot to put the salt?


    He tried another dish, and it was still tasteless.


    However, the princess seemed to be unaware, still enjoying her lunch bit by bit.


    Wang Yian felt the sweat coming out of his forehead.


    He finally scooped up a spoonful of broth and sipped it slightly to his mouth.


    There is no smell except a little oily.


    He can''t eat this meal anymore.


    Pushing aside the chair, Wang Yian backed two steps, then knelt down again, "Caomin is guilty!"


    "Oh?" Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows, "What''s your sin?"


    "Maliciously raising the salt price makes it difficult for the people of Jinxia City... to eat salt." He struggled for the last time.


    But the princess¡¯s slow and timid words broke all Wang Yian¡¯s defenses, "It can¡¯t be considered malicious, after all, a large part has to be divided and sent to the harbor..."


    She knows...


    Princess really knows!


    Wang Yi''an buzzed in his head, even though the Donghai Gang hiding place was blocked and the news came along with the princess banquet, he had such a premonition, but there was always a fluke in his heart. Even in the face of an unsalted luncheon, he tried to use the salt price issue to probe the other party''s intentions.


    However, when the princess uttered the word "harbour" lightly, Wang Yian''s only felt that his back was cold, and his legs seemed to be unconscious.


    "This matter...this matter..." He murmured a few words but couldn''t say a complete sentence. It''s nothing more than selling illegal salt, not only selling it to other countries, but also using the profits to recruit other countries'' lawmakers. Once this matter is stabbed out, even if your majesty does not take him now, there will be a day of liquidation in the future. It can be said that Shang is his role model.


    Is there any way to reverse it?


    Killed the princess here?


    For a moment, Wang Yi''an had this idea in his heart, but it was quickly dispelled. It is extremely dull, let alone say that the princess is an angry person, even if it is, if this kind of thing happens at the banquet, his royal family will definitely be punishable by the clan.


    "Let''s make a deal." Seeing Wang Yi''an''s imposing spirit was gone, Ning Wanjun didn''t plan to act anymore. "First of all, the salt sold overseas must stop. I don''t care what kind of deal you have reached with that side. All are considered invalid."


    The word transaction refreshed him.


    It seems that the princess does not intend to tell the saint about the private salt?


    His blank thoughts are running again.


    "His Royal Highness, I can tribute half of the proceeds to you¡ª¡ª"


    "There is no second possibility for this." Ning Wanjun interrupted, "If you don''t want to break, I will break you first. This choice should be easy to do, right?"


    Without the support of the East Sea Gang, he would have lost more than half of the control of Jinxia City. This is undoubtedly a tragic loss, but compared to the worst liquidation result, at least the Wang family can continue.


    Live, there will be opportunities.


    "I...willing to follow suit."


    "A wise choice." Ning Wanjun nodded, "Secondly, the salt price will come down. This part of the salt used for private sale, you and the merchant will put it out, I can not ask you for the time being. "


    "Yes." This is another loss, but the monetary loss is much more acceptable than the previous point.


    "Finally, if Dongshengguo comes to the door, he must report to me no matter what news he hears." Ning Wanjun said solemnly, "I don''t want to have such a rat den in Jinxia City."


    Wang Yian moisturized his dry lips, "As you... wish."


    Once the salt sale ends, it is impossible to send someone to support him. Even if the princess does not mention the third point, he will not be able to piece together a new Donghai Gang.


    "I''ll be honest, these three points are far from commensurate with the crime you committed." Ning Wanjun raised her chin slightly, "Do you know the reason why you can still stand in the hall?"


    "Because... Jinxia City still needs me to produce salt."


    "Yes, do your duty well, so that the Privy Council will not find your head." She stood up satisfied, and walked towards the inner door, "I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t Eat it with you. Enjoy it yourself slowly."


    Wang Yi''an bit his teeth, "Send Your Highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to his mansion, Wang Yian just walked into the study, and saw that the eldest son Wang Qingzhi was already waiting in the room.


    "Father, your Highness invites you to go, what did you say?"


    Wang Yi''an sighed and told the whole story of the banquet.


    "You... don''t plan to listen to the princess, are you?" Wang Qingzhi frowned.


    "Fine, that''s all." Wang Yi''an leaned back in his chair, "This transaction, the Wang family lost the bet. Forget my previous plan, Dongshengguo, it should never happen again."


    "Father!" Wang Qingzhi raised his voice by an octave, "This matter must not be abandoned halfway Princess Guangping-I didn''t come here to divide the seal, she has ambitions!"


    The word ambition was almost said by him roaring.


    "May I not know that she is ambitious? So what?" Wang Yi''an was also angry. Now it seems that Xia Fan is really a nail that the other party inserted into the Privy Council. First kill the East China Sea gang, and then cut off the private salt, this is not like a princess who enjoys the rest of her life would do! What''s more terrible is that none of the power she used had anything to do with the original power of Jinxia City. Whether it was the well-trained family members or the command team, they were all new things in a short time. The Wang family''s connections and financial resources have no check and balance.


    What Ning Wanjun did clearly exceeded the limits of a divided princess.


    I just blame him for not seeing this clearly earlier!


    "At least... The Wang family still holds the right to make salt and sell salt. And Dong Shengguo... is too far away from my Daqi." Wang Yi''an rubbed his sore forehead, "You go out. I have done this. Decided, you just arrange it as I want."


    Wang Qingzhi stared at his father for a long time, and finally lowered his head slowly, "Then you have a good rest."


    Father, have you ever thought about why you took this path?


    The salt industry can bring wealth, but it cannot bring stability.


    The Wang family now holds the right to quell salt, but what about? Since the princess is ambitious, will she watch all the huge benefits flow into the Wang family''s pockets?


    In Wang Qingzhi''s eyes, he felt for the first time... his father was old.

 Chapter 120： Farewell and visitors

    A week later, May Yao farewell to Princess Guangping and Xia Fan.


    Parked in the harbor is a leased sea boat. If it weren''t for the identity of the princess and the generous reward, it would be almost impossible to find a ship willing to sail east.


    "You can actually wait until the follow-up messenger comes over, and then send the news back to the evil horse." Ning Wanjun said. Regardless of evil or not, sailing at sea in this era is a risky thing.


    Wu Yueyao is undoubtedly more aware of this matter, but the war situation in her hometown affects her heart every day, "Thank you for your concern, but no one knows when the next ship will arrive. If the enemy deliberately blocks the news, Those who are still waiting may find it difficult to know this covenant. My people, my warriors, need a victory to boost their morale, so... I must go."


    "What about an accident along the way?"


    "Then please tell the new messenger about the covenant between the two countries, and future generations will inevitably bring the news back to their homeland at all costs." Wu Yueyao smiled firmly, "Although I am a great witch, I am also an evil horse. Messenger."


    Ning Wanjun stopped persuading her, she knew that the other party had decided.


    After Mayyao bowed to the princess first, then bowed her head deeply to Xia Fan, "Without your understanding and acceptance, this matter will not easily go to this point. You are the benefactor of the evil horse country, I On behalf of the Queen, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome." Xia Fan said relaxedly with a shrug.


    Then Ning Wanjun and Li Yi stretched out their hands from left to right, pressing his head in return.


    "This kind of moment doomed to be recorded in the annals of history, please be formal."


    "Xia Fan, don''t be too rude."


    The two murmured.


    After Wu Yueyao thanked him, Chao Shanhui nodded, "Also, I want to send him to Master Xia."


    Shan Hui was obviously prepared, and knelt directly, his forehead flush with the ground.


    "This is..." Xia Fan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "He has always been my guard, loyal and reliable. And you have no prejudice against the demon. It is worth my trust to entrust him to you." May Yao said a little embarrassedly, "His only flaw is...no Too good at fighting, if it weren¡¯t for my country¡¯s lack of samurai, I should choose either Naginomi or Naginomi as a gift..."


    Xia Fan sighed secretly. He knew this was the other party''s thanks. Although the form was a bit old, the starting point was good. Moreover, the order department was short of manpower, so he no longer refused, reaching out and pulling the other party up, "There is no big problem with an extra mouth in the Privy Council."


    Shanhui''s tail wagged.


    "So, I''m leaving." May Yao said softly, "I look forward to seeing you next time, I can bring new good news."


    Soon, the ship set sail under the gaze of everyone, and slowly left the port.


    She brought it as a covenant and also the hope of Equestria.


    ...


    "Two adults, do you see the thin gray line and the black smoke on it?" The old man introduced the donkey with a smile, "That is Jinxia City!"


    "Oh..." Mo Yun replied feebly.


    According to the plan, she should have rushed to the capital of Shenzhou four or five days ago. Since meeting this Fang family alchemist, everything has been messed up.


    After changing the carriage, the two met a group of robbers. The probability of robbers appearing on the official roads is already low, and unfortunately, they just happened to be caught.


    After the chaos, the robbers were easily repelled by Fang Xiandao, but in the initial attack, the coachman was accidentally injured by an arrow, and the horse shot one dead.


    She had to send an attendant to ride the only remaining horse to send the coachman to the nearest town, while she walked forward with Fang Xiandao.


    As a result, the government approached them a day later, saying that the robbers had been captured, but those people had engulfed a group of refugees. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, I hope they can identify the perpetrators.


    After this tossing, Mo Yun was not only exhausted, but his schedule was also stretched twice!


    She once gritted her teeth and asked why Fang Xiandao could not count the accident, but the other party''s face was taken for granted. Naturally, she couldn''t understand the secret of heaven. What she was looking for was a direction, not an exact preview. Even in order to pursue the correctness of the direction, the alchemist had to deliberately obscure the query results to avoid being punished by heaven.


    This explanation almost didn''t make Mo Yun shoot Xiujian on his forehead.


    Fang Xiandao has repeatedly stated that although accidents occur on the road, they do not pose a real threat, especially when calculating benefits, which are generally not displayed.


    It''s just that Mo Yun doesn''t want to talk to each other anymore.


    Just like this, the two of them sat in the small cart one after another, and passed through the gate of Jinxia City¡ªAs for another attendant, because of the limited weight of the donkey cart, they had to stay in the town with some luggage. Join another attendant and set off together.


    "Two adults, here we are."


    Fang Xiandao jumped out of the carriage and said, "I remember you came to visit relatives in Jinxia? Then let''s leave it alone, there will be a period later."


    No, I will never see it again.


    Mo Yun arched his hands, not wanting to say much about the most basic farewell, carrying the only remaining wooden box and walked towards the seat of the government.


    After asking that the princess has now lived in the suburbs, she rushed to Fengyang Villa without stopping.


    When he saw Qiuyue rushing out, Mo Yun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally, after so many days of hard work, a good result will finally come.


    "Master Yun!" Qiuyue was shocked when she saw Mo Yun. "Are you... okay?"


    No wonder she was surprised. The lack of sleep for several days made Mo Yun look quite haggard, and the flat donkey cart made her "stealous", and her face was covered with loess.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Where is the princess?"


    "She is reading in the study room now."


    Actually...study? A warm current suddenly surged in Mo Yun''s heart. The girl who had no interest in books and always wielded a spear would now spend time in the study. Sure enough, people will continue to grow up. U U Reading


    "By the way, the person you''re talking about--what the **** is going on?"


    The other party mentioned in the letter that since the princess chose her favorite alchemist, she has given him a great deal of trust, and that he has learned people and has the ability to transform the world. Qiuyue said that she was only shallow and could not measure the level of this person, so she begged her to come and take a look, so as not to be deceived by the princess.


    Mo Yun asked herself that Ning Wanjun was not an uninspiring boudoir, and she rarely gave others high evaluations. Now it is indeed a bit strange as Qiuyue said. But because of this, you need to be extra vigilant, just like squatters often drown, once a person who is seldom deceived is deceived, it is likely to be difficult to extricate themselves.


    However, to her surprise, Qiuyue hesitated a bit instead. She rubbed her head in distress, "Uh, this...that...I think your Royal Highness...maybe...no...I was wrong. He...really... ¡­Some...different..."


    ? ?


    what''s going on?


    I was just a few days late, how could even Qiuyue be caught in the other''s trap?

 Chapter 121： friend

    Mo Yun''s heart sank, "Take me to see Your Highness."


    Qiuyue smiled now, "You really haven''t seen it in a long time."


    Yeah...I haven''t seen it for a long time, since she went to the frontier army to practice. Even when she returned to Gyeonggi, she no longer talked like she used to, as if there was something unspeakable in her heart.


    Even the distribution to Jinxia City, she heard the news from the Ministry of Rites.


    Partitioning is not surprising, especially in this eventful autumn. Mo Yun even supported the other party to stay away from Gyeonggi, the place of right and wrong, but what she didn''t expect was that Ning Wanjun walked quietly without even saying goodbye. She has been busy with new research and wanted to surprise the other party with the big win of the Wonderful Object Appreciation Association. As a result, when she looked up from the greasy parts, the three princesses'' palace was empty.


    "Well, your Highness will be very happy to see you."


    Will... be happy?


    Mo Yun suddenly realized that he was a little uncertain about this.


    If Your Highness is still the same as before, why would you leave Shangyuan without saying hello?


    But she finally got to Jinxia, ??and it was absolutely impossible for her to go home at this time.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yun took firm steps.


    But after two steps, she stopped Qiuyue again, "Wait...Is there a place for me to wash up first? Something went wrong on the road. I think the current appearance may be a bit inappropriate."


    "Of course." Qiuyue smiled, "Let me serve you."


    ...


    After being cleaned, Mo Yun finally returned to his usual appearance.


    She **** her still damp hair, opened the wooden box, and painted her lips with plum red. After confirming that everything looked normal, she nodded to Qiuyue, "I''m ready."


    Then the two walked all the way through the corridor to the door of the study room of the bedroom.


    After Qiuyue briefly informed her, he blinked at her, "His Royal Highness lets you in. I didn''t say who it was, only that a rare and distinguished guest was visiting."


    Is this creating suspense for the princess?


    If you change to another master and servant, I am afraid that not everyone will be punished.


    However, this also proved in disguise that the other party was still the former three princesses, and the familiar feeling seemed to return to her heart.


    Mo Yun took a deep breath and pushed open the door pretending to be relaxed.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t come here unharmed."


    "Mo, Mo Yun?" Ning Wanjun, who was sitting at the table, stood up with surprise in her eyes, "Why did you come to Jinxia City?"


    There are surprises and hesitations in the tone, but more... surprises.


    "Ahem, it''s necessary for official business." Mo Yun suddenly relaxed a lot after discovering this. "I happen to be coming to Shenzhou to do business. I remembered that you were in Jinxia, ??so I took a look."


    "I said why the girl in Qiuyue has a mysterious look." Ning Wanjun took her hand and sat down, "How about, are the days of the Ministry of Engineering going well?"


    "Much more suitable than at home. Your Highness¡ª"


    "Just call my name." She interrupted, "Now there are no outsiders. Who do you call this honorific title."


    This sentence made Mo Yun pretend to fall apart indifferently. After a moment of silence, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you tell me when you left?"


    Ning Wanjun raised her brows, "Because... there is something urgent to deal with."


    "Is it so urgent that I don''t even have time to write a letter?"


    "It''s not a matter of time, but I must reduce the possibility of leaking news."


    Leak... news? Mo Yun was stunned. The entrustment was normal for the royal family. Is there anything to hide? But she knew that Her Royal Highness would never aimlessly, if she said yes, then it must be necessary.


    It''s just this "necessary", she didn''t tell herself.


    "Can I know the reason."


    Ning Wanjun showed a complicated smile, "You will know, but not now."


    "When is that?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe it will be soon, maybe it will take a while, but you will hear it anyway."


    Mo Yun noticed something strange-will he hear it anyway?


    "Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    This time it was Ning Wanjun''s turn to be silent, and she said after a while, "You have always been so smart, so I can''t tell everything. Trust me, you don''t know better now."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yun did not feel much disappointed when he heard the other party say so, but his mood improved a lot. As she said before, Ning Wanjun is by no means a person who can aimlessly. She didn''t say it not because of the gap between them, but because she has her own difficulties.


    This is much better than the bad situation Mo Yun had expected.


    If you continue to speculate according to the other party''s statement-"Wait, so your estrangement after returning from the frontier army and your sneaking out of Gyeonggi are all related to this matter?"


    "..." Ning Wanjun was speechless for a while, "Can we stop discussing this matter? Besides...you sometimes pretend to be a little stupid, it''s not a big deal, right?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Mo Yun apologized, but his expression was not repentant. "Your Royal Highness...No, I mean, Ning Wanjun..."


    "Huh?" Ning Wanjun hummed angrily.


    "I''m still your friend, right?"


    The princess was startled, and then a wry smile appeared, "Why, are you serious when you were a child?"


    Mo Yun looked at her motionlessly.


    Probably not because of this look, Ning Wanjun finally stretched out her hand helplessly, "Yes. You and Qiuyue are my friends."


    Mo Yun raised the corners of his mouth slightly-luckily she decided to come this time.


    She had a faint hunch, waiting for the day when the "something that will be known sooner or later" was really known to her, I am afraid she would never hear the princess''s answer again.


    Rather than waiting for news, perhaps she should find out by herself.


    But this matter must not be rushed.


    Mo Yun decided to stay in Jinxia City for a while, anyway, he had to see through the lie of the weird person in Qiuyue''s mouth, and the two things could be done together.


    Just now at this moment, let those all go to hell.


    "When I came, Qiuyue said you were reading a book?" She changed a more leisurely topic, "Do you want to learn something?"


    "I want to learn vibration technique." Ning Wanjun curled her lips, "but what I look at right now has nothing to do with alchemy."


    "Oh? What are you looking at?"


    "Arithmetic The princess suddenly remembered something, "By the way, I remember you are very good at arithmetic. How about you teach me? "


    Mo Yun laughed, "Are you sure you don''t ask your own master? Okay, I can help you see it..."


    Walking to the table with the other person, she picked up the unfolded scroll and gave a soft "Huh".


    The arithmetic classics are nothing more than just a few books, such as the "Nine Mathematical Books" which tells some basic calculation experience, and the "Mathematics" which discusses various arithmetic questions. No matter which one she reads, she is very familiar, even a few years ago. He also wrote notes for "Suming Classics".


    But this one is obviously different. Let alone the content, the text layout alone is very strange-not from top to bottom, but from left to right. The description is all colloquial. It makes people feel that the author lacks cultural skills.


    She decided to put aside these first and see what the other party wrote.


    However, Mo Yun was surprised to find that she could not understand the formula written above!

 Chapter 122： Book of Thought

    What kind of ghost symbols are those?


    Counting chips are not like counting chips, and words are not like words. Can this kind of thing really be called arithmetic?


    "Uh... where did you get this book?"


    "Edited by Xia Fan, he also asked each of us to copy a copy." Ning Wanjun sighed, "It was easy at the beginning, but every time you turn over the next page, the problem becomes a lot harder. I suspect Did he play around with everyone on purpose."


    Xia Fan? She was shocked, this name... isn''t it the person Qiuyue mentioned!


    Pretending to be fools is always the best thing for ignorant people.


    "You might... he was actually playing tricks." Mo Yun whispered.


    "Sure enough, I said how can arithmetic be like this!" Ning Wanjun patted the table and said, "But if it''s you, it certainly won''t be a problem? Would you tell me what the following content is all about? Or let him rewrite it!"


    Wait, does the princess understand the previous content?


    By the way, she said it was easy at first.


    Mo Yun turned to the first page and found that there was a prologue. And in this part, it turns out to be the elaboration and explanation of each weird symbol.


    The most important thing to fool others is to blur words and use words to guide consciousness. This person actually writes out the vague parts, which is very worthy of fun.


    That''s all, it is convenient for her to find out the other party''s flaws.


    Mo Yun decided to start from the beginning, and then defeated Xia Fan''s disguise in one fell swoop.


    "Wait for a quarter of an hour, let me read through this book once."


    "No problem." Ning Wanjun said expectantly.


    ...


    "Mo Yun."


    "Mo Yun?"


    "Hey, how are you!"


    Mo Yun suddenly woke up from the book, she looked at the princess, and the latter also looked at her with concern, "Who am I?"


    "Ning Wanjun...Your Highness?"


    "What''s this?" The other side showed another finger.


    "One...no," Mo Yun shook her head, and she realized what the other party was doing, "I''m all normal, why are you worried about this?"


    "Because... rumors. I''m just afraid of your insanity."


    "What are you talking about¡ª" Mo Yun smiled, "It''s just reading a book. By the way, how long have I been reading it?"


    She suddenly found her neck sore.


    Ning Wanjun stared at her for a long time, "One hour."


    An hour? Mo Yun blinked in surprise, had he been watching it for so long!


    "And you only read about ten pages." Ning Wanjun put a basket with dishes on the side of the table. "When I had dinner just now, I saw that you were serious and didn''t bother you. But I didn''t expect you to come back. Even the posture hasn''t changed a bit. Fortunately, I asked Qiuyue to prepare a copy for you."


    "Thank you, but I''m not hungry yet."


    "Sure enough, you are still the same as before." Ning Wanjun shrugged, "That''s why I don''t want you to hang out in the palace. Anyway, what do you think of this book?"


    "How about this book--"


    This sentence is like lightning, connecting Mo Yun''s broken thoughts again.


    By the way, I was just indulging in the lines between the lines, and the reason why I was so forgetful was because of this book-"It''s incredible!"


    "What does it mean to be incredible?" Ning Wanjun asked.


    "This is definitely a strange book, and..." Mo Yun was a little stuck here when she said. How can she describe the meaning of this book? To say that it is incomparably profound and mysterious, it is not. After all, even the princess can understand it before, and its level is destined to be a basic teaching. But to say that it is the same as "Nine Calculations", it is definitely not the case.


    It has innovated a lot of unique vocabulary and symbols. Those weird "ghost pictures" are actually a variety of numbers and arithmetic forms. It was difficult to adapt to at first, but after a long time you will find that they are particularly concise and clear. It''s more convenient.


    But these are not the main points.


    If this is the case, then it is only an improved "Nine Calculations Book".


    After pondering for a long time, she found a reluctant word, "...thought."


    "thought?"


    "The most precious thing about it lies in its thought-the meaning of this thought is not even limited to arithmetic!" Mo Yun took a deep breath, "If this book is spread outside, it will definitely cause a sensation."


    Yes, it is thought.


    It looks similar to "The Book of Nine Calculations", and it also throws out many arithmetic calculation formulas and examples. However, unlike the latter''s isolated case, it is a rigorous and rigorous derivation. A simple and obvious description, step by step to build a broad picture behind!


    And everything starts with the phrase "There is only one straight line after two points".


    Five axioms.


    Five postulates.


    All subsequent content is based on these short sentences.


    Because the former is correct, the latter deduced from the former must also be correct-even if it seems unintuitive, but in the face of iron logic, it can only be admitted that it is true. This is the meaning of this book.


    Mo Yun felt a brand new door opened.


    Compared with the content above, everything she has learned in the past is scattered and unsystematic.


    She didn''t expect arithmetic to be so beautiful and regular.


    "Is it so wonderful? How can I not feel it?" Ning Wanjun muttered in a suspicious tone, "No matter, you can live here tonight and continue to read this book, but don''t forget to eat. ."


    "I..." Mo Yun suddenly remembered at this moment, what on earth did she come to Jinxia City for, but she was reluctant to put down the book in her hand for a while, unavoidably showing a dilemma.


    Ning Wanjun smiled, and she sighed softly, "You really are the kind of person who Xia Fan said with great talent."


    "Why do you say that?" Mo Yun asked puzzled.


    "He said when he handed this thing to us for transcribing¡ªanyone who cannot feel the beauty of the content in this book has no talent to be a university student. Although I don¡¯t know what the title of this university student is, it¡¯s obvious You are eligible."


    "Where is Xia Fan now?"


    "It should be in the alchemist''s residential area. Forgot to tell you that he is an alchemist in the Privy Council. He has now been promoted to the fifth rank and is now engaged in the command."


    Mo Yun noticed that when the princess mentioned this person, her tone was full of contentment.


    "Can I see him?"


    "Of course," Ning Wanjun replied, "I think he should also want to meet someone who can appreciate this book? By the way, this guy seems to know a little bit about everything. If you have any questions that have been perplexed for a long time, Why not talk to him. Maybe he can give you something different."


    How is it possible The problem of the Ministry of Engineering cannot be solved by a layman.


    Although she thought so in her heart, Mo Yun didn''t say this because she could feel that the other party was also out of good intentions. So she just nodded slightly, "I will."


    ...


    The next day, Ning Wanjun took her to the beach.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were a little swollen because she had been studying the incredible arithmetic manuscript all night, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all mentally, and she even looked forward to continuing the night battle after returning.


    It''s just that she didn''t quite understand why Xia Fan, who was an alchemist in the Privy Council, would stay in places like the sea during the day.


    After asking her incomprehension, the princess laughed softly, "Because he is in charge of building a brand new salt pan for me."


    "Yantian?"


    "Well, it looks like a rice field, but it produces sea salt." She screamed forward, "Look, we are here."

 Chapter 123： Salt out

    After nearly a week of exposure, the test field has initially shown results.


    Xia Fan walked barefoot into the lowest crystallization pool, and the warm water suddenly passed his instep. Compared with the evaporation pond above, the sea water here is extremely turbid, covered with foam, and reflecting dazzling waves below.


    This reflection is not from the sea water, but from a thin layer of white crystals at the bottom of the pool.


    Grandpa Li couldn''t help bending down, poked his hand into the mud, and then put it in his mouth, "Salty, so salty! This is really salt!"


    Although I don''t know why this salt can be soaked in water, the bitter and salty taste is indeed a unique feature of sea salt. To be honest, when the princess gave a sum of money to implement Xia Fan''s idea, he was still worried. It was not a question of money. After all, most of the labor was borne by His Royal Highness''s troops, and the actual expenditure was not that much. What he worried was that if he failed, it would damage the prestige of His Royal Highness.


    Everyone trusts the princess, not the alchemist that the princess finds. If Ning Wanjun fails because he believes too much in this person, then others will inevitably have doubts that the princess knows others, and money can be earned again, but prestige This intangible thing is difficult to make up for.


    Now the salt is really exposed in the salt field, and a huge rock in Li Gonggong''s heart has finally been put down.


    He didn''t understand the technique, and didn''t want to understand. As long as there is salt in the salt pond, even if Xia Fan sprinkled it by himself, it is better than failure.


    People followed his heart, and even looked at Xia Fan a lot.


    This guy... is pretty good.


    "Xia Fan, why doesn''t this salt melt?" Li lifted his tail and walked to Xia Fan two steps lighter.


    Xia Fan''s gaze immediately shifted from Yan to the opponent''s feet.


    In the pool reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, a girl playing barefoot in the water facing each other, looking at the sea, is a perfect picture in itself.


    What''s so good about salt.


    Is it comparable to a fox demon?


    "Xia Fan?"


    "Well, this..." Seeing the other party turned his head, he quickly turned his eyes away, pretending to be serious, "Because water can''t dissolve salt indefinitely. When its salt content reaches the upper limit, no more salt is added to it. It will melt. This is also the principle of sun-dried and boiled salt-the less water, the less salt it can hold."


    "But there is not much salt in the pool..."


    "Indeed," Xia Fan replied carefully, "this pond is just to verify the craftsmanship. The size of the pond itself is too small, plus it is the first pond salt, so it is normal for it to be rare."


    In addition, he also found many problems. For example, the height of the evaporation pond and the crystallization pond can be lowered a lot, and it is best to complete a cycle in three days; another example is that the dumping of the water has to be stepped on by manpower. It is good to say that there are few ponds. When the scale is up, the overturning efficiency will be a bit low. , It is better to get a more convenient pumping device and so on.


    But the pool has proven that this method can work, which is undoubtedly the most important.


    Li stepped on the pond twice curiously, "How will this salt be collected from now on?"


    "It''s very simple, it''s the same as drying rice." Xia Fan smiled, "When it has accumulated a lot, just shovel it all the way with a wooden shovel."


    The piles of white "salt mountains" piled in the pond have always been the most spectacular scenery in the saltworks.


    "Xia Fan, come here!" Suddenly, Ning Wanjun''s voice came from behind.


    The people around bowed their heads in greeting, "I have seen your Royal Highness."


    Xia Fan noticed a strange face beside him.


    Li who also found this point quickly turned around and put his tail behind his back.


    "Introduce, this is the chief of the Ministry of Industry and Mechanical Engineering, Mo Yun." Ning Wanjun said, "She knew me a long time ago, not an outsider. This time she passed by Jinxia, ??so she will stay here. For a few days."


    "And he, who I said is the new commander''s work, is also the author of the book that you highly respect."


    "Master Xia, admiring your name for a long time." Mo Yun arched his hands.


    "With each other." Xia Fan also bowed his hands in return.


    The other party was slightly taken aback.


    "By the way, he doesn''t know anything about bureaucratic etiquette, and it happens that the Privy Council doesn''t care about this, so don''t care about his strange behavior." Ning Wanjun smiled slightly.


    It can be seen that the princess is in a good mood.


    Xia Fan looked at the other party curiously-it can be said that Mo Yun is a woman who absolutely does not conform to the aesthetics of this era. Not only is she tall, she has slender knuckles, and her facial features are also straight. If it is a man, it is naturally very suitable, but as a woman, the evaluation will obviously not be much higher.


    But in the era of Xia Fan, Mo Yun is undoubtedly a pretty girl with very personal characteristics, with a taste of Western style, and the plum-red lip gloss also proves that she does not want to regard herself as a man.


    "Originally, there will be female officials in the Ministry of Engineering." Xia Fan took the initiative to make the relationship, "I wonder what research Mr. Mo usually does?"


    "This involves Qi State secrets, please forgive me for the inconvenience to disclose."


    Unexpectedly, the other party would chat to death as soon as he spoke.


    The princess was also a little surprised. She remembered that Mo Yun was not a sociable person.


    "Master Xia, I would like to ask, that book on arithmetic... really you wrote it?"


    Although he had known that the other party was young, Mo Yun was still surprised when he saw it with his own eyes-this person named Xia Fan was too young, and looked almost like a princess. How did you write such a rigorous and logical arithmetic tutorial without the tempering of time and experience? If you want to judge whether he is deceiving the world and stealing his name, the breakthrough is undoubtedly in this book.


    "No."


    Xia Fan quickly replied.


    Mo Yun and the princess were stunned, "No?"


    "Yes, I can''t make up so many things if I want me to make up. Memories alone are enough headaches."


    "Then who wrote this book?"


    "If my master didn''t come to Jinxia, ??I would definitely say that the master taught me. It''s a pity..." Xia Fan said helplessly, "I don''t know, anyway, it was printed on my head from the beginning."


    If you really want to break it off, it will inevitably involve his origin, so he simply pushed it all to the occult.


    But what Xia Fan didn''t expect was that the princess suddenly showed an unexpected look, "So that''s it...this makes sense."


    Wait, you really believe this?


    Mo Yun found it incredible. If the other party insisted on saying that it was written by herself, she could also find loopholes to make the other party contradict herself, so that her Highness could discover the truth. But he just put aside the matter in one bite, as if he didn''t care about the honor of "author" at all. You must know that as long as this book is spread, it must be a famous work in history. To leave a good reputation?


    What is even more difficult to understand is that the princess actually believed it!


    Now all her temptations got stuck in her throat.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Ning Wanjun took the initiative to change the subject, "By the way, how are the results of Yantian''s test?"


    "The situation is not bad. The first batch of salt has been precipitated, but the amount is a little bit small. Are you going to check it out?"


    "Of course," Ning Wanjun said enthusiastically, "this is the future of Jinxia City."

 Chapter 124： Mechanism beast

    That''s right... Yantian, Mo Yun suddenly remembered that the princess was here to show her around.


    She doesn''t know much about the salt industry, only knows that salt production is the lifeblood of the country and has great benefits. However, the profit of salt lies in the tax, and it should have nothing to do with the princess. Why is Ning Wanjun so concerned about this kind of thing?


    When she came to the crystallization pool, the princess also took off her shoes and socks and stepped into the pool excitedly.


    "You''re right, so salt can really be exposed to the sun." She took up a handful of salt crystals mixed with sand and put it under the sun to examine it carefully. "The Wang family probably never dreamed of it. We didn''t even have a single firewood. Burn it to produce the purest salt."


    "Pure?" Xia Fan raised his eyebrows, "Where is this? What you have is just the lowest grade coarse salt."


    "The lowest grade?" Ning Wanjun looked at Li Duojin in surprise, "Grandpa Li, what is the salt in the palace like?"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not much different from this, but it''s crushed and sieved, which is more delicate."


    "Let me just say it." The princess poured the salt in her hand back into the water. "Sea salt is bitter, and the mineral salt is astringent, so the taste of well salt is the weakest. Of course, those who can pay tribute to the palace are generally of the highest quality. The good batch."


    This time it was Xia Fan''s turn to be surprised, don''t they have the concept of refined salt at all? What is in front of you is not the ordinary wealthy merchant family, but the princess Qiguo!


    But think about it carefully, the purification of table salt is indeed a matter of waiting until the essence of table salt is understood.


    "Could it be that you can make it more pure?" Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but curiously asked when he saw that his expression was wrong.


    "Although it can''t be the purest, but at least it can remove most of the odors." Xia Fan nodded, "That is the so-called refined salt-as small as dust and white as snow. But this part of the process will greatly reduce the output, so the early stage I did not consider it. If you want to taste, I can make a little extra."


    "I want to eat!" Ning Wanjun replied immediately, her eyes full of light.


    This was a rare thing not in the palace, she never wanted to miss it.


    As thin as dust and white as snow, it just sounds amazing!


    In fact, the princess didn''t mention this, Xia Fan would also refine some refined salt by himself to satisfy himself and Li''s appetite. After all, the coarse salt is really not tasty, it is less tasteless and bitter, and the other impurities will seriously affect the taste.


    In addition, he didn''t plan to use chemical purification methods-the coarse salt can at least be eaten, and it won''t kill you if you eat it. If any unexplainable reactants were raised during the purification, it would be tantamount to poisoning yourself. Therefore, recrystallization is undoubtedly the most suitable choice. Taking advantage of the relatively stable solubility of salt under temperature changes, it can first filter out the impurities that precipitate faster, and finally evaporate the remaining water, leaving behind the purer refined salt.


    Of course, the precision of this physical purification method is limited, and it is still a thousand miles away from the true pure salt, but at least it won''t be bitter.


    Mo Yun stood on the shore, thoughtful.


    Although she does not understand salt production, she also infers the general situation from the conversation between the two of them-the thing called "salt field" in front of her is obviously an unprecedented method of salt production, and it is better than the current method. Much.


    The imperial court will be very interested in this technology.


    Therefore, when Ning Wanjun looked at her, she nodded slightly, "If Yanchi can be promoted, Qiguo''s treasury will surely be filled with dangdang--the Holy Master will certainly appreciate your Highness for this."


    What was unexpected, however, was that as soon as these words came out, everyone stopped working and looked at her.


    Even Grandpa Li frowned.


    Looking at this weird scene, Mo Yun couldn''t help taking a step back.


    What''s the matter, did you say something wrong?


    "His Royal Highness... Are you sure she is your own?" Xia Fan asked in a low voice.


    "This is a misunderstanding." Ning Wanjun coughed twice, and then seriously said to Mo Yun, "I do not intend to report this technology to the court, let alone exchange it for a reward from the Holy Spirit. Everything you see today is gold. Xiacheng¡¯s secret, so no matter who it is, don¡¯t disclose it, can you?"


    "Of course there is no problem." Mo Yun responded quickly, but his heart was full of doubts.


    And one thing she knew very well was that when she said those words, the people around her were obviously wary of her.


    Mo Yun suddenly felt a little bitter.


    The time between the two is too long, even if the past connection is still there, the interpersonal relationship around is already a matter of fact.


    "Let''s go back to the villa first," said the princess.


    "I... can I have a few more words with Master Xia?"


    The other party is engaged in the mission, if there is no princess to take the lead, she would not be able to see if she wanted to. Mo Yun hadn''t forgotten the reason for coming here. She couldn''t be discouraged by this little accident before she could get the exact result.


    "Yes." Ning Wanjun put on her shoes and socks again.


    "You said he knows a lot, right?"


    "According to his own words, he knows a little bit of everything."


    This person... is quite cautious.


    Since that arithmetic book can no longer be used as a breakthrough, she can only start from the field she is familiar with.


    After Xia Fan came over, Mo Yun regained his mentality and said, "Master Xia, you asked me about the research of the Ministry of Engineering. Actually, we encountered a very difficult problem. Your Royal Highness said that you might be able to come up with some ideas that ordinary people would not expect. , So I want to ask your opinion."


    "Wait," Xia Fan stretched out his hand to stop, "Didn''t you just say that it was a secret of Qiguo? I don''t want to be wanted by the Criminal Ministry because I heard this."


    "That''s...for outsiders." Mo Yun pretended to be calm, "not to mention that I also saw the secret of Jinxia City just now, so it''s a good exchange."


    Can this be exchanged? Xia Fan silently slandered, I think this is just an excuse.


    However, he is really interested in the research of the Ministry of Industry that after all represents the highest manufacturing level of Qiguo. "Okay, just ask."


    Mo Yun knelt down and opened the wooden box he had been carrying around.


    Except for some personal items, it is mainly used to store the models of organ beasts.


    This is also the most critical technique she managed to overcome.


    Mo Yun put the built-in bronze four-legged beast on the sand, and at the same time injected the Qi in his body into it¡ª¡ª


    I saw the four-legged beast slowly stood up, and moved forward one by one!


    "Oh?" Ning Wanjun exclaimed, "I remember this thing was just a vision of yours before, has it been realized now?"


    "If you just let it move, the Agency has already made a real thing the size of a cow and a horse." Mo Yun said proudly, "but in terms of practical application, it still has a key problem that is difficult to solve."


    Having said that, she looked at Xia Fan, "I wonder if Master Xia can overcome this problem for us?"

 Chapter 125： The key is form!

    "What''s the key question?" Xia Fan also felt very strange, what did he see? An ancient remote control toy! Being active means that it has a source of power; being remotely controlled means that this power can be controlled by people!


    As early as when he saw the Lingtai, he was already thinking about whether the energy and strength could be transformed into each other, but the Ministry of Finance used the expensive and rare Lingtai as an excuse and was always reluctant to show it to him. Xia Fan had to give it up. Unexpectedly, the Ministry of Industry has already started similar research, and it has produced impressive results.


    "It is bumps and easy to fall." Mo Yun explained in detail, "Its design purpose is to assist the team to transport and fight. The bronze skeleton allows it to carry a huge weight without breaking. It does not use traditional wheels. The four-legged structure is so that it can climb over mountains and ridges, and it can always keep up no matter where the frontier troops go."


    "Bold idea." Xia Fan was surprised.


    "But it can''t be stable for the time being." Mo Yun added the atmosphere, the four-legged beast''s pace was much faster, but it also obviously shook. This shaking comes from the fact that the limbs cannot maintain the same landing frequency, and it will tilt to the slower side if it is fast and slow, and its movement looks quite lagging. "If this thing is only as big as a model, it will be instability and harmless. However, if it is magnified to the level of a horse or a horse, this shortcoming cannot be ignored."


    Once the weight is up, the effect of shaking will rise exponentially, not to mention leaving the official road and climbing the rugged hillside.


    Even because of this problem, there has been an accident in the mechanization bureau where an overturned quadruped crushed a tester to death.


    Of course, Mo Yun didn''t think the other party could solve this problem.


    Organization manufacturing is a highly professional manual work.


    She raised it here, but wanted to lower the princess''s evaluation of him step by step.


    He couldn''t solve the most difficult one, so change to the easier problem. Anyway, the problems accumulated by the Ministry of Industry are not hundreds or dozens. In this way, His Highness''s view of "whatever will" will change.


    Mo Yun has already seen it.


    The other party is by no means a liar in the traditional sense. He doesn''t seem to value reputation so much, and he still has so many unique skills in some areas. Although it is not clear where the princess''s excessive belief in him came from, as long as Ning Wanjun''s view is corrected, the situation is not as bad as Qiuyue described.


    ¡ª¡ªThere should be no omniscient person in this world.


    Mo Yun thought so.


    However, the other party did not show the embarrassed or pretending deep expression she expected.


    "I guess even if it is on flat ground, it often suffers from joint stuck failures, right?" Xia Fan picked up the bronze four-legged beast, looked at it lovingly, and once again admired the wisdom of the mechanization bureau. In this small model, a gear-like transmission structure has appeared.


    She raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, "Why do you say that?"


    "The wear of the gear is very serious, which means that it does not fit perfectly. Because it wears quickly, it must be replaced frequently. In order to facilitate repairs, these parts are not completely wrapped. In the case of wind and sun, it will only make it broken. Faster."


    This person... actually understands mechanism skills?


    Mo Yun blinked, a little startled for a while.


    I have to say that the problems pointed out by the other party are all old and conservative problems that the Agency usually troubles. The average person is dizzy just by seeing the delicate internal structure of this object. Can he actually see the defect at a glance?


    "This kind of problem... can''t be avoided at all." She replied after a long while.


    "If you don''t engrave it by hand, but use the involute principle to design the gear in advance, you can bite one by one between the two, and you don''t have to stare at its joints all day long."


    "Involute? What is that?"


    This put Xia Fan''s question on the question-in essence, this is a curve differential concept, as common sense can be said, but now let him list the formula completely, it is a bit embarrassing. Advanced mathematics can be forgotten after a few years, not to mention that he has been here for more than ten years.


    "Ahem, this one or two sentences is difficult to explain clearly. You understand that a gear designed according to this method, if there is no accident, even if it has been running for several years, it will not be stuck or worn due to its own problems."


    Is there such a way? Mo Yun was hesitant, why has she never heard of it? Whether it is the Mohist school or the public loser, the degree of fit of the toothed roller is extremely dependent on the skill of the caster, so that the skilled craftsmen are heirlooms, and even with their experience and experience, they have become the masters. The exclusive secret of the daughter.


    On the contrary, the other party thinks carving by experience is a bad thing?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Xia Fan has already changed her conversation at this time, "But even if this defect is solved, it can only improve the problem you said at best. It is almost impossible to completely eradicate it-just It''s like you can''t really control a kite."


    "Why?" Ning Wanjun asked curiously.


    "The pebbles and puddles under the feet, the depressions and bulges of the ground, the operator can only observe with his eyes. Not to mention the errors, even if there are mistakes, it is difficult for him to get feedback in the first time." Xia Fan paused. Pause, "Similarly, if you can''t fly as high as a kite, you can''t feel the specific direction of the wind."


    "Is that so?" The princess looked at Mo Yun.


    The latter remained silent for a long time before slowly replying, "He... is right."


    More than right, it''s hit the nail on the head.


    This is also the crux that has been lingering in her heart.


    The mechanization bureau has worked hard for this for several months, but never found any clues. The created mechanical beast can indeed come and go freely on flat ground, but as soon as it changes to an unfamiliar environment and the operator''s proficiency drops, it obviously loses its strength.


    The biggest problem with organ beasts lies in the human being.


    If this cannot be solved, it can only be a model forever.


    "Of course... as long as you change your mind, it''s not that difficult to deal with."


    "Do you have a way?" Mo Yun asked almost subconsciously.


    "Yes. Neither." Xia Fan said frankly, "I said, if you still adopt the form of a quadruped, it is almost impossible to solve it."


    If you follow another world¡¯s solution, keeping machinery in dynamic balance is still an extremely difficult task. Relying on a large number of sensing probes and gyroscopes, plus electronic processors and continuously improved algorithms, can we barely achieve "steady stability" when affected by external forces. "Inverted", this plan has no reference to the current IAAC.


    Mo Yun was fascinated by this answer, "You mean...the current form is the wrong choice? Then what should it look like?"


    Xia Fan pointed to himself. UU reading


    She reacted after a while, "Human-shape?"


    "That''s right, and it just happens to put one person in it." Xia Fan nodded seriously. There is no more subtle gyroscope than a human being. Even if the ground is slightly bumpy, it can instantly react when you settle down. "Since you can''t control the kite while standing on the ground, just put yourself high in the sky and experience the changes in the wind yourself."


    Mo Yun felt like an electric light flashed in his mind!


    Can people carry things?


    of course can.


    Can one climb over the mountains?


    Not to mention.


    So just as Xia Fan said-why not make the mechanism beast into an armor-like shape and include the manipulator?


    A new idea suddenly appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 126： punish

    Gyeonggi Shangyuan, outside the Palace of Supreme Harmony.


    The early days of the day had just ended, and the officials walked out of the hall busily, chatting and returning to their respective posts.


    Prince Ning Weiyuan is one of them.


    After considering today''s itinerary, he plans to go to the staff first-since he will take over the throne from his father sooner or later, it is not wrong to familiarize yourself with and select outstanding officials in advance. In the future, you can use it best for yourself. If you can¡¯t, you can also keep an eye on it in advance.


    Two steps before he walked out of the door, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    With a white robe of jade pattern and snow-colored boots, this person always dresses himself up as spotless, as if he will become a **** if he continues to do so.


    Ning Weiyuan sneered at the dress of Shengxue in white, but it didn''t show it on the surface. He even expressed regret and blame, frowning at the other party, "Second brother, you didn''t go to court again."


    That''s right, the person standing in front of him is the second prince Ning Qianshi.


    "I don''t have an official position, so why bother to listen to those old guys nagging." The other party put down the nephrite he was playing with, and bowed his hands in a salute.


    "Those people are all my Daqi''s ministers, and they are all about Daqi''s state affairs. Do you not want to help me govern the government in the future?"


    "If I''m really close to them, would you rest assured that I will take over government affairs?" Ning Qianshi shrugged, "This kind of trouble for myself can still be saved. With the effort of the Shang Dynasty, it is not as good as more. Make two pictures to make my father happy."


    The second prince is good at pen, ink, calligraphy and painting, which is well known in the palace.


    "The two are not in conflict."


    "But I don''t want to give people an excuse." Ning Qianshi whistled, "There has never been a shortage of people in this world who want to step up to the sky. No matter what I do, they will be eager for the slightest possibility. After all, what credit can be worthy What about the power of the dragon?"


    "You really dare to say it." Ning Weiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not the first day you met me. Since I was young, there is nothing I dared to say." He followed with a slight smile, "Those people are eager for you and me to fight against the wall, but I don''t want to be a chess piece."


    The prince carried his hands behind his back, and continued on the trail, "Are you looking for me?"


    If there is no business, the second brother will never wait for him in such a place. As the other party said, he has always been far away from the government-at least in front of him.


    "I heard some news from Jinxia City." Ning Qianshi turned and followed.


    "Jinxia..." Ning Weiyuan muttered, "I guess it has something to do with that imperial sister?"


    "Yes, internal information from the Privy Council." Ning Qianshi replied, "She took an action and the target was the local Jianghu gang, and the government did not know about it. According to the stalker, the third sister sent it out. People are advancing and retreating, unlike ordinary families, and the local Privy Council is also involved. I guess it won¡¯t be long before Liubu will receive complaints and protests from the government.¡±


    "Oh?" The prince stopped and squinted at the second brother.


    This short message contains a lot of information.


    Not relying on the hands of the government means that the emperor has the means to solve problems independently.


    To win over the Privy Council, it should have taken the opportunity of the previous attack to plant a representative in the palace.


    A family who has a degree of advancement and retreat... According to the experience of the third sister, ten of them are related to the army.


    Other people might have to guess, but it is not a matter of a day or two for them to pay attention to Ning Wanjun.


    "Our sister, it seems that she doesn''t intend to settle down." Ning Qianshi smiled.


    "The government''s protests are unlikely to have any effect." Ning Weiyuan judged the situation in an instant, "She really crossed the line by doing this, but the target was selected well. Jianghu gang...no more than one, a lot less If it is eradicated, it can be said to be for the people, and the father will never punish her for such trivial matters."


    "His Royal Highness, if we want to punish her, do we still need to pass six parts?" Ning Qianshi disapproved, "This matter is not in the result, but in her heart. Obviously, Ning Wanjun does not want to be a simple entrusted princess. what."


    This is also secretly strange to Ning Weiyuan.


    He was not surprised that the third younger sister did not intend to give up. If she was the prince and not the prince, then his threat was far greater than Ning Qianshi, which Ning Weiyuan was sure of.


    The suspicious thing is that she has only been in Jinxia City for less than half a month, and she should manage her own power well. Why did she start the government''s talents on the street so quickly. How much can it benefit from fighting a gang? Is it worth her own end?


    Maybe you have to wait for news from your eyeliner to make a more accurate judgment.


    However, one thing Ning Qianshi was right, San Huang Sister probably didn''t want to spend the rest of her life peacefully.


    "We?" It''s just Ning Weiyuan''s mouth but he didn''t want to pick up the second brother''s words, "I didn''t plan to trouble her."


    "Then wait for her troubles to come to the door?" Ning Qianshi sighed, "Emperor brother, you are good at everything, but you are kind. Yes, we did not do that thing, but you think she will leave us alone. Leave it alone? The death of her biological mother is inseparable from every empress..."


    Ning Weiyuan fell into silence.


    That''s right, everyone.


    He only learned of this inside story later.


    "To be honest, I don''t agree with the third sister. Everyone is a brother and sister. Why bother to do that? It doesn''t sound good to spread it." Ning Qianshi continued, "But her restless thoughts, It''s better to be completely suppressed."


    "Do you have an idea?" Ning Weiyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to make a small mess. The emperor should know this better than me." Ning Qianshi smiled without answering, "cutting off her hope, making her frustrated and even desperate, probably will confess her life in this life. "


    Of course Ning Weiyuan knew.


    The third sister''s biggest reliance is undoubtedly the frontier army she has been to.


    All three of them have gone to the military to experience but she is the only one who has made such a strong presence.


    Having said that, this team does have certain hidden dangers-at least in his plan, he must be the first to deal with it after taking the lead.


    He had to admit that Ning Qianshi''s idea really liked him.


    "I remember... the leading general''s name is Ba Xingtian, isn''t it?" Ning Weiyuan calculated, "but if this matter leaks out..."


    "Where there is a risk of leakage, can you leave it to me?" The second brother seemed to have expected his concerns a long time ago, "If I had no influence on the army, I would arrange it myself the moment I received the news. Up."


    In this way, maybe he could still take the opportunity to get the handle of the second brother?


    Two birds with one stone are already rare, and the chance of three birds with one stone is needless to say.


    Ning Weiyuan stopped answering, waved his hand and walked forward. And Ning Qianshi did not follow, this was the tacit understanding between the two of them for a long time.


    Three days later, a secret letter was sent to the west of Daqi.

 Chapter 127： Bitter wine

    "Where do you want to go today?" Ning Chunan sat in front of the dressing table, letting the maid wear her hair bun, but her eyes stayed on Luo Qing in the mirror.


    "This is not a question that your subordinates should consider." Luo gently replied calmly, "Your Highness can go wherever you want. Your subordinates are just inside guards of magic spells and have no right to interfere with your thoughts."


    This person is the child born to Luo Yufei and the fourth heir of the current emperor. He just turned sixteen this year. It was supposed to be the age to be sent to the military for experience, but because he had a high fever when he was a child, his physique was far inferior to a few brothers and sisters, so the experience has been delayed.


    A large part of Ning Chunan''s appearance was inherited from his mother, with eyebrows like crescent moon and bags under his eyes like cicadas, and due to his physical weakness, he looked a bit younger than his actual age.


    But Luo Qing would never treat him as a child.


    In any case, he was also the fourth prince who was born in the palace and has the blood of the emperor.


    "To listen to the opera or to enjoy the flowers?" Ning Chunan seemed to have not heard her answer, "By the way, you are an alchemist, and your preferences may not be the same as those of ordinary women...or let''s go to a bar."


    "The guards are not allowed to drink."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a drink occasionally."


    "His Royal Highness--" When Luo Qing was about to refuse, Ning Chunan suddenly let out a painful cry.


    "Ah... it hurts me!" He stood up abruptly and threw the maid to the ground with one hand. "What the **** did you stupid maid do?"


    The latter''s face turned pale in fright. She was holding the hairpin, looking at a loss, "Your Royal Highness, the maidservant doesn''t know..."


    "I don''t know? You got my head!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The maid knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me!"


    "Get up." Ning Chunan said coldly, "I have to pierce you too."


    He picked up another hairpin on the stage and turned it around in his hand, "But my head is different from yours, so... I will use your eyes instead."


    The maid shivered suddenly, she trembled and tried to hide, but her body froze uncontrollably.


    "His Royal Highness." Luo Qing had no choice but to speak, "Why do you have to."


    "Why, she did something wrong, can''t I punish her?" Ning Chunan frowned.


    "But punishment should be moderate."


    "If it hurts the royal family, it will only be more severe according to the law." He reluctantly pointed the hairpin at the maid. "I''m just acting within the rules. You are a guard. You should not have the right to interfere with my thoughts?"


    The latter probably realized that Luo Qing was the only possibility for her to be rescued, and turned around and pleaded loudly to her, "My lord, please forgive me!"


    "His Royal Highness." Luo repeated gently with an accent, "Let''s go to the play."


    Ning Chunan''s hand stopped, "Listen to the show first, then drink, the day is just right, what do you think?"


    "...You can go anywhere you want."


    "But you want a drink."


    "The guard can''t¡ª"


    She was interrupted by the fourth prince in the middle of speaking, "According to the rules, this maid must also accept punishment."


    Luo was silent for a long time before slowly nodding, "Just a cup."


    "In fact, after waiting for you and me for a long time, you will naturally understand the joy of drinking." Ning Chunan pulled the maid up easily, and then wiped her face, "You don''t think I really want to pierce your eyes, right? , Pay attention next time, go on."


    "Your Highness Xie forgive me, Your Highness Xie forgive me!" The maid bowed again and again, and walked back out of the room quickly.


    "So, when I ask you questions in the future, don''t use the excuse that you have no right to interfere." Ning Chunan inserted the hairpin into his hair casually, "I know, feel like you. People who look down on ordinary people in my heart do not look down on ordinary people? You have special powers, all of you are strong and healthy, and you can hardly get sick. You can even say that you are another kind of person."


    "You are not an ordinary person, and your subordinates have never thought so¡ª"


    "Identity is just something outside of the body, I can feel his contempt from the bottom of my heart in front of the second brother." Ning Chunan stared at the humanity in the mirror, "If you are not like this, why do you refuse to give me something? "


    "...The subordinate thinks that the two are not the same thing."


    "Okay, I''m not such a caregiver. But I hope you can understand that I can distinguish between perfunctory and foolishness. When I treat you sincerely, I hope you can truly respond to me-no matter what the response is. "Ning Chunan showed a feminine smile, "After all, apart from the mother in this palace, I have few people who can speak."


    After that he turned to the door, "Shall we go then?"


    Luo Qing suddenly felt an emotion rushing to her heart. She couldn''t tell what it was, but felt a little at a loss.


    Is this the responsibility of the inner guard of the magic spell?


    Most importantly, she didn''t even know who was wrong.


    The four princes are the heirs of the sage, so they can naturally punish the maids according to their preferences. This is the power given to him by the rules of the palace.


    Is she doing something wrong when she stops speaking out?


    This problem is far more difficult than thinking about alchemy.


    But she is an alchemist in the Privy Council, and she should put her duty first at all times. As long as she endures for two more years, when she is promoted to the trial front, she can do what she wants to do-Luo gently suppressed the distracting thoughts and discomfort in her heart, and followed the four princes out of the courtyard.


    ...


    Watching operas and listening to music are both entertainment activities that Ning Chunan likes. He not only listens to it alone, but also brings together a group of like-minded senior officials.


    In the evening, it was the Huazhou Cocktail Party, and sometimes people would be found to chant poems to make the right, and then the piano girl would play and sing on the spot.


    As far as hobbies are concerned, these people are not out of the ordinary. What they do the most is to spend a lot of money to make themselves the focus of the audience.


    Just in Luo''s light eyes, all of this is just a waste of time and will.


    She should have been fighting evil, not standing here as a decoration.


    After all, the glass of wine was not avoided.


    Drinking itself is not a problem. She also appreciates the deeds of those unrestrained poets who drink and compose poems in the history books, but she does not want to drink a glass of wine that she has to drink amidst all the eyes and the noise.


    The wines offered on Huazhou are all top-quality wines The prices are high, but Luo Qing did not taste a bit of taste, only felt that it was bitter.


    The fourth prince also wanted to take the opportunity to hand over the second cup.


    In the end, she used cold eyes to make the other party dispel the idea.


    After the group of people became noisy, Luo gently walked out of the room and guarded the side of the ship''s aisle.


    She would rather have a cold evening breeze than return to the house.


    At this time, it was the busiest moment on the canal. There were a dozen or so brightly-lit flower boats. Various boats carrying guests shuttled between the big boats, all of which showed the prosperity of Shangyuan City.


    Suddenly, Luo Qing saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    The other party flashed past and quickly disappeared under the lights.


    Because she was wearing a black hat, she didn''t see the other person''s face, but from the back, the man actually looked like his big brother.

 Chapter 128： rupture

    Inside the room, Ning Chunan was drinking and having fun with his friends. Today, he is very proud and everyone can see clearly. Luo Qing did not refuse his request this time.


    "Brother Ning, you will be blessed this time! That girl surnamed Luo is really pretty." Someone toasted.


    "Hahaha, I remember that she was ignorant of us before. Isn''t she going to have a drink with us today?"


    "This is all because of Brother Ning''s face!"


    The rounds of praise from the crowd made the corners of his mouth wider.


    "Is that woman as good-looking as you say?" The girl who accompanied the wine coquettishly said, "Take our Xianglianfang as an example, the top brand Hongxiang is not much worse than her."


    "What do you know," the son of the Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites sitting opposite Ning Chunan sneered at Zhong, "If there is only a good-looking face, who can''t get it? What is the top card? Isn''t it that there are more benefactors? It''s a compliment!"


    This remark caused everyone to laugh.


    The girl seemed to be a little confused on her face, "Then what is special about her?"


    "Miss Luo is the first of the new alchemists in the Privy Council, what do you think?"


    "She is... an emotional person?"


    "Yes, it''s the kind of Chosen who lives longer than you, stronger than you, and can control special powers." Zhao Zhong lifted a glass of wine and drank it, "Not to mention Miss Luo is not an ordinary emotional person¡ª The new generation of genius disciples from the Luo Family in Youzhou is considered a natural choice. Do you think Hongxiang is also worthy of comparison?"


    The wine girl closed her mouth.


    "The Chosen?" someone continued to drunk, "I think they are all weird strangers."


    The sound at the scene suddenly became much quieter.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ning Chunan.


    Ning Chunan shrugged, spreading out her hands pretendingly, "...isn''t that better?"


    Everyone burst into laughter immediately.


    "Yes, it''s better!"


    "It''s just that the more unusual, the more challenging it is! Your Highness!"


    "Speaking of unusualness, I wonder if you have ever seen a real demon. I suddenly felt that if a female demon could be caught..."


    "Forget it, at least the person who is angry is human. What is the difference between a monster and a beast?"


    "That''s right... Don''t mention this, drink and drink."


    Ning Chunan raised the cup with the crowd, sneered in his heart-even if you devalue the angry person as no different from a demon, it will not change their more generous nature.


    To put it bluntly, the depreciation on the lips is just that the grapes are sour.


    Don''t believe me, take this to my second brother and talk about it?


    Who dared to say something in front of Ning Qianshi that was an outrageous person?


    Although he couldn''t awaken his ability to feel aura, he had at least one true magic inner guard, and he was also an excellent alchemist with both talent and appearance.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chunan felt extremely proud.


    The next thing he needs to do is to make the other party surrender to himself little by little.


    Ning Chunan knew that he was not an inspiring person, nor was he the most outstanding among his father''s heirs, but he could let the best genius among alchemists take orders from him, which was more intoxicating than any kind of fine wine.


    Luo Qing did not look like an ordinary woman.


    She behaved in a proper manner and conscientiously, but at all times kept her distance from herself, making it difficult to approach.


    Occasionally, Ning Chunan would even have an illusion that the other party was indeed out of vulgarity, bright as light.


    If he were not the fourth prince, he would never be able to walk into the range of Luo Qing''s side half a step in this life.


    That''s great.


    Ning Chunan took a sip of fine wine, which is what he imagined a noble person should have.


    Just because it is pure and flawless, it is more worthy to occupy.


    At this moment, a guard with a sword walked into the room. After looking around for a week, he walked quickly behind Chao Zhong and handed him something.


    Ning Chunan noticed that it seemed to be a note.


    After looking at Zhong for a few times, he showed a surprised look. He raised his head and his eyes were facing Ning Chunan.


    What happened?


    The four princes looked away indifferently. Everyone came here to have fun. Drinking together, it would be fine for him to pay the bill, but if there is trouble, it is better not to burden others.


    It''s just that the corner of his eye noticed that the other party''s gaze was always here.


    Someone around Chao Zhong seemed to perceive this strangeness and leaned forward curiously, taking the note in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the man also showed a look of surprise, turning his head and looking to his side. Only this time, apart from surprise, there was a faint smile on the other side''s face.


    Ning Chunan suddenly realized that this matter might have something to do with him.


    But in that case, why would the note be handed over to Chaozhong first?


    He put down the wine glass, "Brother Chao, is there anything on my face?"


    Chao Zhong waved his hand quickly, "No...I''m just thinking about something."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Are you sure Miss Luo Qing¡ª¡ª" He thought, and finally shook his head, "No, nothing, you''d better see for yourself."


    Then he took the roll of paper back and walked to Ning Chunan himself.


    After receiving the note from the opponent, the four princes frowned and spread it out¡ª¡ª


    This object should be from a man''s handwriting, with neat handwriting and iron-painted silver hooks, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    But the content is a bit interesting.


    It turned out to be Luo Qing''s deeds.


    He didn''t take it too seriously at the beginning, until he saw that in the second half of the exam, Luo Qing did not hesitate to put other candidates in danger for a male alchemist, and repeatedly fought against the Luo family leader, Ning Chunan Feeling the noise around him suddenly leave him, the whole foot seems to be suspended in the air.


    "Brother Chao, this is... who guarded you?" He gritted his teeth and asked after a while.


    "Huazhou''s servant, I have asked him to ask, but since this person does not want to show up, it is unlikely to find him."


    "Hey, what happened to you two?"


    "Can I read what is written on that note?"


    Someone is already bluffing.


    "It''s Luo Qingli thing It turns out that girl has long been with other alchemists¡ª"


    "You shut up!" Ning Chunan stared at the troubled person.


    But his status as the four princes is not so eloquent here. The other party shrugged, "Okay, I shut up, but it''s no wonder that people have only been willing to accompany you for a drink for so long. I don''t think His Highness knows anything about it."


    Others whispered to each other.


    Chao Zhong is not the only one who has just read the note.


    Vaguely, Ning Chunan seemed to hear whispers such as "private affairs" and "playing".


    The expressions of the people seemed to have gradually turned into joking and ridicule.


    The four princes, who could no longer bear it, stood up abruptly, and walked out of the room in three and two steps.


    "His Royal Highness, are you planning to go back?" Luo, who was guarding the door, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    But this time, he did not respond to the other party''s inquiry, but walked towards the ferry without looking back.

 Chapter 129： Tiandong

    Jinxia City, inside Fengyang Villa.


    In the past few days, Mo Yun ran to the Privy Council whenever he was free to find Xia Fan to discuss the new design plan. At night, he used the lights to read at night, almost staying up all night.


    Ning Wanjun was really worried about the other party''s state, and because there were many people in the Privy Council, she simply let Xia Fan live in the villa temporarily to satisfy Mo Yun''s desire for knowledge.


    Xia Fan also happily promised. First, there is indeed a lack of test grounds in the mansion, and secondly, he is also very interested in the research stuff of the Ministry of Industry.


    After a few days, he had already played with the "power source" that Mo Yun had brought.


    In the professional terminology of the Ministry of Engineering, these things are collectively called Tiandongyi.


    This reminded Xia Fan of the seismograph in another world.


    But these things have nothing to do with earthquakes. Its essence is a magical creation that transforms Qi into kinetic energy.


    After obtaining Mo Yun''s consent, he also personally disassembled a Tiandongyi, which is a comprehensive understanding of its structure and principles.


    In fact, this thing is terribly simple-for example, the Tiandongyi that drives the pocket organ beast is only the size of a Rubik''s Cube, and the shape is exactly like a Rubik''s Cube, in a standard cube shape.


    Its body is cut from wood, divided into upper and lower pieces, hollowed out inside, and stuffed with a bronze ball with a handle. The outermost layer is a bronze shell and a buckle, which can not only fix the two pieces of wood together, but also reduce the wear and tear on its fragile parts.


    There is no mystery to this thing alone, and the word power source seems to be completely out of bounds, but after engraving a circle of symbolic marks on the surface of the wooden block, it has an incredible characteristic-the sense of Qi rotation.


    This technique belongs to Kun, named Xingxuan.


    Xia Fan asked Li, and Li said he had never heard of a similar technique.


    He even took the time to imitate a wooden Rubik''s Cube by himself, but it turned out that what he made would not move at all.


    In the end, Xia Fan had to ask Mo Yun himself.


    After the latter was silent, he answered his question in detail.


    "This technique was created by me, but it is not entirely my credit."


    The words of the other party surprised Xia Fan.


    It was the first time he saw the birth of a new technique.


    "How to say?"


    "It comes from the contemplation of Kunshu, and I improved it. The inspiration for this comes from the rotating stars in the sky." Mo Yun explained his tone with pride, "It can succeed, and half of the credit comes from For those bachelors who observe the astrology¡ªour world is turning all the time."


    Heaven-fixing technique Xia Fan had seen it in the basic Kunshu book, it was just a wayfinding alchemy that always pointed to a specific star.


    "Does the circle mark engraved on it refer to the orbit of the stars?"


    "Do you know this too?" Mo Yun stared at him for a long time, and finally laughed at himself, "So you really know a little bit of everything."


    "It''s that simple?" Xia Fan still couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise?" Mo Yun asked back, "Do you think I will claim the merits of others as my own?"


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that the emergence of new techniques is not that complicated..."


    "Of course, if you don''t care about the degree of difference, new techniques are born almost every day. After all, the difference between people determines the degree of differentiation of alchemy." Mo Yun paused, "It''s just that few people submit it to the Privy Council. "


    That''s it.


    Xia Fan was aware of his misunderstanding.


    He originally thought that a new spell must be from scratch and emerge out of thin air, but the fact is that most of them are based on various basic spells. Putting alchemy on a personal mark is actually an "invention".


    In other words, the change of streamer that he felt during the electromagnetic test had already invented a new kind of vibration technique.


    At least according to Mo Yun''s standards.


    It''s just that he hasn''t named it yet.


    "Then why the wood block I carved out is useless?"


    Mo Yun glanced at Xia Fan disgustingly. She found that this person''s knowledge is indeed very broad, but she is not very proficient in her own line. People, if you want to carve the artifacts of the Kun family for the first time, do you think too much of yourself?"


    "So can this thing succeed and pick people?"


    "Of course, the so-called technical profession has specialization." The other party took it for granted.


    "Then your mind--"


    "It is Kun."


    Well, since this technique was invented by the other party, he should have expected this answer long ago.


    Combining this month¡¯s research, Xia Fan has become more inclined to use technique as the projection of consciousness, and Mo Yun¡¯s answer seems to confirm this-even if it is two similarly different rune blocks made by different people, The effect may also be quite different. This means that the standardization of alchemy is ineffective, or, if the difference in consciousness cannot be taken into account, standardization is nothing but a castle in the air.


    But considering the production level of this era, it is not unacceptable to have differences. Moreover, this speculation means that the diversity of individuals will be infinitely possible from another perspective.


    "By the way, who invented the basic alchemy recorded by the Privy Council?" Xia Fan thought of another question.


    "This..." Mo Yun was stuck for a while, "It''s probably just like the words, it was created, summarized, and evolved a little bit by people over thousands of years. Okay, don''t think about those that are gone, let''s try I made this new part."


    She finally finished the carpentry work at hand.


    It was a leg brace that was stuck on the ground.


    Xia Fan had to admit that Mo Yun''s ability in her own job was amazing. In just a few days, she turned the new plan into a tangible object.


    Although it is made entirely of wood, it still looks like that at first glance-the height of the bracket is about 1.5 meters*, and there are two joints, which are directly connected to the shaft by the Tiandong instrument. The joints are connected by wooden frames, and the enclosed space is enough to fit a human leg. The most striking place is its base-a chevron-shaped bifurcated claw nearly half a meter long to ensure stability when landing.


    "Let me come first?"


    "Of course, you came up with this idea after all."


    Xia Fan is naturally happy to help. Since there is only one leg support and the height above the ground is 30 cm, his other foot has to step on a chair to maintain his balance.


    Mo Yun tied the belt for him, "You have a heavenly movement device on your legs and hips. Try to inject qi into it-you should be able to control the direction it rotates."


    In fact, not only the direction, strength, and speed can be controlled by the change of Qi, which he has already verified on the mechanism beast.


    Xia Fan held his breath and introduced qi into the two heavenly movement instruments at the same time.


    The bracket suddenly made a cracking sound.


    "Stop, stop, turn to the wrong direction!" Mo Yun shouted quickly, "One should be forward and the other should be backward!"


    Xia Fan stopped quickly and adjusted his breathing again.


    This process is not so easy to adapt. He tried many times before letting the stent make the right move for the first time.


    Suddenly, he felt his feet were lifted directly by a force, as if the ground suddenly rose. The huge wooden bracket did not bring the slightest weight, and standing on the bracket, he seemed as light as a swallow.

 Chapter 130： Persuade to leave

    Xia Fan''s heart suddenly felt unspeakable.


    That''s right, it''s just touched--just like when he got into the ragged Santana in the driving school for the first time, holding the steering wheel, and letting the mechanical creature under him move forward according to his own will.


    Which boy doesn''t want to drive a behemoth?


    Although he controls only one leg now, and it is still made of wood, he seems to be able to see this thing galloping on the ground.


    To be honest, he has a certain degree of selfishness in putting forward this proposal. The human-shaped "organ beast" can seamlessly connect his electromagnetic weapons, and the metal shell is naturally grounded. The combination of the two can be regarded as a heavy weapon with both offense and defense.


    But now it seems that this suggestion is really just right-the starting point of the two worlds is different, here the power source has been miniaturized as soon as it came out, and it is directly used as a joint to save the trouble of transmission, and it is equipped with a human shape. The gyroscope adjusts the posture, and the flexibility is far better than the four-legged structure. If it is further refined in the follow-up, so that these planetary instruments can spare some extra power to drive other devices, the organ beast can completely become a mobile combat platform.


    Only considering that the other party was the imperial court commander, Xia Fan did not state these ideas.


    "What do you think?" Mo Yun asked expectantly.


    "As a prototype, it''s impeccable." He praised without hesitation, "Unfortunately, I only have one foot. If I have another one, I want to take a stroll around the villa."


    "I can''t do anything about it. The Tiandong instrument I brought has been used on it." Mo Yun seemed to heaved a sigh of relief. "Putting people in the sky is indeed a bold and reasonable idea, if it is new. The mechanism beast of ¡±was developed, and you have at least half of the credit.¡±


    "Why do you care about organ beasts so much?" Xia Fan said, moving the wooden legs back and forth, "The invention of Tiandongyi alone is enough for you to keep your name in history."


    Mo Yun was stunned. After a moment of silence, she blinked unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to comfort others."


    "..." Xia Fan just wanted to say that he was serious, "Don''t you think it''s amazing that this thing can be manipulated by Qi?"


    "That also has to be useful." Mo Yun smiled-Xia Fan noticed that this was the first time she smiled in front of her, "I know you want to say that it is versatile, but it is actually Except for the Privy Council and the army, there are few alchemists in other places, and there are already exceptions like me."


    Xia Fan wanted to say something more, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed again.


    History may be so.


    When Watt improved the steam engine, the coal industry was booming and the demand for mechanical pumping increased. He just took a fancy to this opportunity and did not expect what changes his achievements would bring to the world in the future.


    Mo Yun might not wait for this day either.


    No matter how he evaluates its meaning now, it''s just a lie.


    "Can other alchemists who belong to Kun make a heavenly movement instrument?" Xia Fan changed the subject.


    "If I give some advice, it shouldn''t be a big problem. But if you want to increase the success rate, you have to train them for at least one or two years."


    He remembered that there seemed to be a mentality match in the order.


    Okay, I will transfer this person out of the scorpion removing group later, and he can''t go back to his home without mastering Tiandongyi''s rune carving technique.


    "It''s not enough for someone alone. The wood and the core structure are all first-class secrets of the Ministry of Engineering." Mo Yun seemed to guess his thoughts and lifted his chin slightly. "If you want to know, just tell me. The involute thing. Fair exchange, how about?"


    "Deal." Xia Fan replied.


    ...


    In the evening, the satisfied Mo Yun returned to the bedroom to have dinner with the princess.


    "You seem to run to Xia Fan as soon as you have time these days..." Ning Wanjun looked at her with interest, anyone can tell that the other person is in a good mood, "I have some I doubt you are here to see me or to see Xia Fan."


    "Sorry, I just couldn''t restrain my curiosity for a while--"


    "There is nothing to apologize for, that''s good." Ning Wanjun interrupted with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. You''ll talk so much with a man."


    Mo Yun pondered for a while, "Xia Fan... is different from the others."


    More than that, he didn''t look like someone who grew up in Qiguo. Now when I think about it, Mo Yun realized that, compared to those wild ideas and complex and vast knowledge, the most incredible thing about him is his speech and manners, and his attitude towards others.


    When working with the Ministry of Industry, even if everyone calls her Young Master Yun, even if she is the leader in the research and development of organ beasts, others will first put gender before these relationships-she is a woman first, then theirs Shangguan. It seems that success is not important, what is important is to get her favor. When she was busy, Mo Yun could perceive the gaze of her subordinates, and when she looked back, the other party would always look away and pretend that nothing had happened.


    If she hadn''t said that she would not marry in this life, the similar situation might be more obvious.


    Compared with the situation in Mohist school, this has been greatly improved.


    But in front of Xia Fan, there was no such feeling.


    When the two talked about organ beasts and arithmetic, his attitude naturally made Mo Yun almost forget the gender differences. As long as he enters the category of professional problems, his attention will be all focused on the problem itself. Sometimes the two sides get close, or she first realizes that the other party is of the opposite sex.


    In addition, when he answered questions and explained arithmetic solutions, he didn''t have any hidden meanings. Not only that, he would even take the initiative to extend what she asked step by step, until she could no longer understand it. Mo Yun could feel that he was not asking for anything, but simply enjoying it.


    All of what he showed was the biggest mockery of the concept of "passing males and not females".


    When communicating with Xia Fan, Mo Yun felt unprecedented ease and freedom.


    No wonder Qiuyue has such a big contrast before and after sending the letter.


    During the day, I can discuss techniques with my fellow friends, I can see my old friends every day, and there are fascinating arithmetic books to study in the evening. Such days are much easier than when I was in Gyeonggi.


    "It''s really different. After all, it''s the one chosen by me." Ning Wanjun raised her mouth, but quickly replied to her usual expression, "By the way, you should stop by to see methis It''s been several days, won''t the work on the Ministry of Engineering be delayed?" She paused for a moment, "Perhaps... you should go back to Gyeonggi."


    Mo Yun was stunned for a while before he realized that the princess was... thanking the guests?


    Obviously we had a good conversation before.


    "Can''t I stay longer?"


    "Everyone knows that Princess Quang Binh is in Jinxia. It is not a good thing for you to stay here for too long." Ning Wanjun put down her chopsticks and cleared her throat, "Anyway, I think it is better for you to focus on the Ministry of Engineering. ."


    The meaning in this sentence is very obvious.


    Mo Yun is not a dull person, she can see that the other party does not want her to stay by her side.


    In the final analysis, is it related to something she doesn''t know yet...


    This time the silence between the two was exceptionally long.


    Finally, Mo Yun sighed unchecked, "I understand."

 Chapter 131： Friends approach

    "His Royal Highness, Master Yun, she... has left the villa." Qiuyue leaned forward and whispered.


    "Yeah." Ning Wanjun replied.


    "She is leaving now."


    "I know."


    "She is going back to Gyeonggi."


    "..."


    "After this farewell, I''m not sure when I will see you again--"


    Halfway through the conversation, Qiuyue''s cheeks were pinched by Ning Wanjun, "At this time, can you shut up for me and stay aside quietly?"


    The maid nodded repeatedly.


    Ning Wanjun withdrew her hand in annoyance, "She is different from you-you can only follow me, but she is not. There is no risk to be an official of the Ministry of Industry, and there is no need to get involved with what I have to do. Now, naturally everyone is happy. If I fail, she will not be affected in any way."


    "But your majesty, don''t you want to keep her for a few more days?" The maid rubbed her cheeks and said cautiously, "My maid felt that you were also very happy during this time."


    "I am a princess now, it doesn''t matter how long she stays, but what if I don''t one day? Do you think Mo Yun''s experience will be uncovered?" Ning Wanjun sighed, "Furthermore, she Within a week of coming here, I was aware of the clues, and staying a little longer, I guess she can roughly guess my plan."


    "So... are you afraid?"


    Ning Wanjun''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous look appeared.


    Qiuyue immediately covered her mouth with her hands, bowed and saluted, "The maidservant resigned."


    After the maid left the dormitory, Ning Wanjun leaned back on the recliner and bit her lips tightly. She knew from the bottom of her heart that she did have something to fear.


    If Mo Yun decides to leave after knowing this, how would she feel?


    Just thinking about it, Ning Wanjun felt bleak. That means that the other party has made a choice between pros and cons, and this choice cannot be said to be wrong.


    Because she did it right, it made people feel more uncomfortable.


    Even if they could see each other one day in the future, Ning Wanjun asked herself that it would be impossible to treat her as a friend again.


    So she chose to avoid this possibility.


    As long as she hasn''t experienced it, she can treat it as never happened.


    After all, I chose a very difficult path, and I am destined to be alone in the future.


    "Da da."


    There was a knock on the door outside the house.


    "Go away."


    Ning Wanjun said impatiently, she didn''t want to see anyone now.


    Unexpectedly, there was a squeak followed-the door was pushed open.


    Ning Wanjun felt the blue veins on her forehead suddenly arched, and she ran in without her consent. Qiuyue was too courageous! Could it be that she has indeed relaxed her discipline recently, which made her a little bit proud?


    The princess squeezed her fist and bounced from the chair, intending to give her a taste of the blooming buttocks.


    "Qiuyue, you get past me¡ª"


    However, halfway through the conversation, she was stunned.


    Standing at the door turned out to be Mo Yun.


    "Aren''t you... gone?"


    "I went to the Jinxia City Mansion, but didn''t say that I would leave Shenzhou." Mo Yun replied calmly.


    "What are you going to do to the government office?"


    "After all, I was an official of the six ministries before, so it is more appropriate to send letters to them through official channels."


    "Before?" Ning Wanjun keenly caught the other party''s words.


    "Yes." Mo Yun said frankly, "That was a resignation letter. The moment I sent it out, I was no longer an official of the Ministry of Industry, and the affairs of the Ministry of Industry were naturally not in my control. How about, now I am Can you stay in Jinxia City for a while?"


    "Why... you want to do this?" Ning Wanjun frowned. The officials can naturally resign, but they have to follow the rules. It is undoubtedly an offensive act to send a letter like her. It is absolutely impossible for her to want to enter officialdom in the future.


    "Because we are friends." Mo Yun folded his arms and said, "You must have encountered a thorny trouble, so you will leave without saying goodbye and leave Shangyuan City quietly. Don''t want to make me tired? The problem is that this is the time. If you don''t believe in friends, who else can you trust?"


    Ning Wanjun smiled bitterly, "This is a lot of trouble."


    "No matter what it is, I will stand by your side." Mo Yun stared at her and said, "Because I know what kind of person the Three Princesses are."


    "..." Ning Wanjun didn''t know what to pick up.


    "You can think about it before telling me, anyway, I have nowhere to go." Mo Yun took a breath. "The Mo family regards me as a stranger. Master Shang Shu will definitely be furious about this, so I can only stay. Your Highness is here. If Your Highness is unwilling, I can also move to the dormitory area of ??the Privy Council. There are so many empty houses there, I think Master Xia will not refuse me."


    "Okay." Ning Wanjun was joked by her. The first time she saw the "cold and aloof Young Master Yun" in the eyes of outsiders, she would use such yin and yang words to arouse her, "There is no turning back in this matter."


    "That''s better than raising your head from a busy schedule one day and discovering that you have disappeared without a trace." Mo Yun said openly.


    Ning Wanjun walked to her and closed the door with her own hands.


    "I want to avenge the royal family." The princess said in a deep voice.


    ...


    "You mean, your mother was killed by the imperial concubine?" After listening to Ning Wanjun''s account, Mo Yun was surprised. She had known the princess for a long time, but this was the first time she had heard of it. There are no related rumors in the palace, and the external claim is that the birth mother of the third princess, Qing concubine, died of illness.


    There are a total of five concubines sealed by the current saints, and the only concubine Qing is not from the family. She has no background and no backing. She is an ordinary girl whom the saint fancy before ascending to the throne. This matter has become a good talk many years later.


    "She was pregnant again a few years after giving birth to me. At that time, the sons of Concubine Qi and Concubine Fei Xiang-the current prince and second prince, still showed no signs of feeling angry. On the contrary, I was able to feel angry. Together with two other concubines, they slandered my mother''s unfaithfulness and had an affair with the sentient person in the palace. The saint believed this and killed her with medicine, which made her vitally injured, and eventually died before long. In the palace."


    Ning Wanjun said blankly, "I also learned about this later-my mother wrote these things down in a pamphlet and finally passed them to me by Grandpa Li. That year, I was just 12 years old. Ironically, the second prince awakened the ability to breathe in less than half a year after the death of his mother, but the prince still cannot be breathed up to this day. I sometimes wonder if I wake up a few years at night, or if I don¡¯t have it in this life. With the ability to feel angry, would it be the concubine Xiang that they murdered, not my mother."


    Mo Yun said, "It''s not your fault!"


    "Of course not," Ning Wanjun cast a relieved look, "I''m not so pedantic to regard the murder of family members as their own fault. When they commit such crimes, they naturally have to pay the price for it-if you say heir inheritance rights It¡¯s the only thing they long for, and that pulls their lifelong hope off the throne is the best revenge for them."

 Chapter 132： From scratch

    She really was the third princess she knew.


    Mo Yun couldn''t help thinking.


    To what extent does one have to be determined to do this? Even if the entire royal family were treated as enemies, she did not intend to bury the matter.


    If you are yourself, can you stick to this point? Mo Yun asked himself, and the answer was that he couldn''t do it-just keeping it in his heart would require enough courage.


    Although she didn''t have the courage to embark on this road alone, she could still help her friends go down.


    She knows that her choice will become one of the other''s courage.


    "It would be nice if you told me earlier." Mo Yun said softly.


    "..." Ning Wanjun turned her head, "Why do you suddenly slow down, this is not suitable for you... And you like organ skills? Abandoning the environment of the Ministry of Engineering, will you not regret it in the future? ."


    "Even according to what you said, I learned about your situation through other channels later, and it will not be possible to stay in the Ministry of Engineering by then."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you think I chose the Mechanization Bureau." Mo Yun glared at her. "Of the major branches of the Ministry of Industry, only the Mechanization Bureau is to make new equipment for the army. You used to be like a fish in the water in the frontier army."


    Ning Wanjun was slightly startled.


    "This kind of transportation beast is very suitable for your fighting environment. I think you will stay in the army after your experience is over, until you become a leading general." Mo Yun sighed, "I want to come now. Naive. Since the imperial concubine and the others have been poisoned, how could they allow you to hold the military power. And what you are going to do now is very likely-no, it will definitely be an enemy of the Daqi army, I will stay at the Ministry of Engineering again , Aren¡¯t you helping others deal with you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mo Yun shook his head and interrupted the other party, "The most important thing in organ art is not the environment, but the key person, or-the key idea. Now this person is in front of you, instead of worrying about other things, Why don''t you make her happy, so that she will have more energy to study. What do you think, Your Highness?"


    Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but laughed, "Yes, do you want me to serve you and rub your shoulders?"


    Mo Yun Zhenger arched his hands, "The minister dare not."


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and raised their mouths in unison.


    "Thank you," said the princess.


    "You''re welcome." Mo Yun replied softly.


    "Right," she asked about business after a pause, "what are you going to do next? Do you have a general plan?"


    "Stand firmly on Jinxia first, and then map Shenzhou. As long as you hold a state in your hand, you can recruit troops and supplies at any time. Of course, at that time, Shangyuan City will definitely be aware of it, and maybe I will win Jinxia. Before, the royal family would take action-this is also the most dangerous level." Ning Wanjun said slowly, "To be honest, I didn¡¯t have much confidence before, and it was estimated that the odds of winning were only 20 to 30%, but now it¡¯s the situation. Very different."


    Mo Yun reacted immediately, "Because of Xia Fan?"


    "This plan was originally delayed, the greater the risk. I originally estimated that it was three to four years, but he changed the situation." Ning Wanjun said confidently, "When the sea salt is mass-produced, it will be completely Excluding the influence of the Wang family, this is also the biggest obstacle to my control of Jinxia City."


    "That''s the case." Mo Yun said in his heart, that''s why His Royal Highness attaches great importance to the salt drying technology. On the contrary, it is natural that what he said at the time was warned and rejected. "Xia Fan... has he accepted your intentions?"


    "No, I didn''t even tell him what I was going to do."


    "What?" The princess''s answer surprised Mo Yun, "His Royal Highness, this...how can it be done! Xia Fan''s participation in leading things is related to your overall plan, what if he doesn''t do it? Do you think Do you use it for him..."


    This is not a trivial matter that can be ignored. The identity and status of the third princess are no better than that of the prince and the second prince, and there are always a few who are willing to take chestnuts from the fire. In the unlikely event that the core personnel betrayed, the loss caused is absolutely incalculable.


    Based on her understanding of the princess, the other party shouldn''t be such a careless person.


    "How come." Ning Wanjun smiled mysteriously, "You just came to Jinxia, ??and you get along too little with him, that''s why you have this question. After a while, you will understand, that guy...to the entire royal family There is no respect, let alone the court."


    "The whole... Royal Family?" Mo Yun looked at Ning Wanjun hesitantly.


    "Yes, including me." Ning Wanjun shrugged, "This feeling is very strange, but it does exist-I am not even as important as that fox demon in his eyes."


    "Fox demon?" Mo Yun found that he couldn''t keep up with his thinking.


    "Oh, it''s the girl named Li, with a tengu next to her." Ning Wanjun said nonchalantly, "There were the ghosts of the island country, the great witch... At that time, it was quite lively in the villa. It''s far away, these me. I can tell you slowly during dinner. In short, whether he is a demon or a royal family, his identity will not make him treat him differently. It is because of this that I will be so relieved."


    The monsters can freely enter and exit the princess¡¯s villa, and the person who raises the monsters is carried out by the Privy Council... Mo Yun suddenly felt that this world is indeed about to change.


    "Will your research on organ beasts continue?" Ning Wanjun changed the subject, "Although I am very happy that you are willing to stay, I know that you don''t like being involved in mundane storms. If possible, I will still I hope you can do what interests you."


    "Uh...Of course, the mood I said before is more vigorous to study, but it''s not a joke." Mo Yun pulled back his divergent thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I plan to rebuild an engineering department in Jinxia. "


    "Rebuild? Can this work?"


    "It works, and I bet that the Ministry of Engineering will be far better than the one in Gyeonggi. Because the starting point for the two is different."


    "Are you sure?" Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She rarely saw the other party coming to a conclusion before the matter was done.


    "I''ve read Xia Fan''s arithmetic book completely." Mo Yun said seriously, "Let''s put it this way, if I had enlightened through this book from the beginning, my achievements would only be higher now. It was abandoned. All unnecessary things, using the simplest and most concise formulas, lead from one conclusion to another, just like a big tree with branches and leaves, enough to build a huge logical system. And this way of thinking is important to the organization. The significance of this technique is incalculable!"


    Ning Wanjun scratched her head.


    "I know that it is very difficult for His Highness to understand this level, but it convinces me that it is not difficult to set up a brand-new engineering department." Mo Yun pressed his chest, "I will personally teach the recruited person-whether it is Whether it¡¯s basic knowledge, arithmetic theory, or mechanism art experience, I believe that as long as it takes time, its reputation will inevitably spread across the mainland!"

 Chapter 133： Looting Jinxia

    At night, Wen Xingyuan boarded the third floor of Wanfu Building and walked into a wing room under the guidance of his servant.


    There are a few dishes on the round table in the room, not many, but they are all top fresh. For example, arm-length deep-sea red prawns, almost transparent gauze ginseng, and plump thornhead fish fillets that melt in the mouth, etc., each of which is very valuable.


    It was really the style of the Wang family, Wen Xingyuan snorted coldly in his heart, even if the focus of the meeting was not on the meal at all, the other party did not miss a trace of show-off.


    But when he saw the person sitting at the table, he couldn''t help but pause, "Why are you?"


    The visitor was actually Wang Yian''s eldest son-Wang Qingzhi.


    He had seen this person many times, but that was all under the leadership of Wang Yian. Although it has long been heard that most of the Wang family''s industries have been transferred to Wang Qing''s hands, this kind of mundane matter does not allow the Privy Council to take a high look at it. In the final analysis, he was just an ordinary person who couldn''t get angry.


    "My father can''t attend, I''m here for him."


    "Absurd!" Wen Xingyuan shook his head, turned and walked to the door. Without Fu Cheng, he is now the nominal head of the Privy Council, and Wang Jia has a boy who is less than 30 years old to talk to him in secret? It''s ridiculous!


    "Adults, please stay," Wang Qingyi said motionlessly, "It is you who conveyed the proposal to the Wang family, and it was me who accepted the proposal and went to the appointment. I have nothing to do with my father from the beginning. I hope you can know about this."


    ... has nothing to do with Wang Yian?


    Wen Xingyuan turned around, "What do you mean?"


    "My father, I don''t plan to fight against the princess anymore." Wang Qingzhi replied calmly, "In other words, if the order supported by the princess is engaged, he will naturally not help you intervene. If the one sitting here is Father, not me, I am afraid that the princess will know all the contents of the meeting soon after the talk."


    "Wang Yi''an now..."


    "Everything is fine now, but it is no longer suitable for family affairs."


    "Can you call the shots?"


    "Yes, otherwise I won''t come over."


    Wen Xingyuan hesitated for a moment, and then slowly returned to the table, "The old man will not go around in circles, ugly speaking in front. If you can''t honor what you said, the Privy Council will not stop there."


    "Naturally, the Wang family will never dare to perfuse the Privy Council." Wang Qingzhi bowed his head slightly.


    Wen Xingyuan snorted, pulled out his chair and sat down, "A long time ago, you started to cultivate your own underground forces? As far as the old man knows, the predecessor of the East China Sea Gang is a group of pirates who privately raise thieves. , The Wang family is really courageous."


    Wang Qingzhi was silent.


    "The government is looking for tax money. It is not surprising to open one eye and close one eye, but the Privy Council has no such worries." Wen Xingyuan continued, "The old man is looking for your Wang family this time, just want to borrow this Pirates use it. If you agree, then everything is easy to say. If you disagree, you should be clear about the crime of fornicating a pirate."


    He nodded, "What do you plan to use?"


    "Let them sack Jinxia City."


    Wang Qingzhi showed an unexpected look, "Are you sure?"


    "I need an illusion that Jinxia City was attacked." Wen Xingyuan replied.


    Zhang Wendao''s remarks gave him a lot of inspiration. In an emergency, he could indeed bypass the regulations and directly serve as the prime minister, before playing the Privy Council of Gyeonggi. No matter how the above replies, this time is enough for him to kick Xia Fan out of the Privy Council.


    The attack on Jinxia City by pirates is undoubtedly a "major danger."


    Although Shenzhou has not experienced a disaster for decades, but... as long as it does not cause too much damage, the imperial court does not estimate it will pay attention.


    So he thought of the Wang family.


    A domestic dog is naturally more docile than a wild dog.


    What''s more, this dog owner has a handle in the hands of the Privy Council.


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work." Wang Qingzhi pondered for a moment. "It''s not that I don''t want to. After all, the Donghai Gang is just a gang of rivers and lakes. The number is less than one thousand. You let them looting Jinxia... It''s really not enough."


    Jinxia City used to be an important town of the Eternal Kingdom. There were strong high walls on three sides in the north, southwest, and north. Even if the side near the sea to the east was weak, it would be relative to the other sides. At least there are many beacon towers, ballistas, and arrow towers. As soon as the gate was closed, the guards were standing on the wall, it was not a group of gangsters that could get involved.


    The most important thing is that there is a garrison in Shenzhou in the outskirts of Jinxia. Once the beacon smoke is lit, they will be able to help here in at most one day.


    Wen Xingyuan apparently knew this information, "Stupid. The East China Sea Gang has only one thousand people, which does not mean that the pirates have only one thousand people. They are doing burning, killing, looting, not sailing and sailing. You are afraid that they will pretend Isn¡¯t it? The government might be a threat to others, but shouldn¡¯t it be a hindrance to the Wang family? As for the garrison, the old man will try to delay."


    "How long can it be delayed?"


    Wen Xingyuan stretched out a finger.


    "It''s too short, at least two days." Wang Qingzhi shook his head.


    Wen Xingyuan was immediately displeased, "You teach the Privy Council to do things? Don''t forget what the old man said before!"


    "My lord, please forgive me." Wang Qingzhi replied sincerely. "They are not the dead soldiers of the Wang family. They are just a group of cruel and violent robbers. One day only has enough time to enter the city. You must at least leave them room for evacuation, so I can be sure. Persuade them."


    "Is it not good to let them all die in Jinxia City?"


    Wang Qingzhi insisted, "Then the Wang family will not be able to sleep peacefully for the rest of their lives."


    Wen Xingyuan stared at him for a long time, and finally nodded, "At most two days."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "You should prepare for this matter yourself. Everything has nothing to do with the Privy Council. When you are ready, inform the old man a few days in advance." Wen Xingyuan stood up, "I don''t like to force others to act. If the Wang family does it well, The Privy Council must have a reward Although you are not an alchemist, what if one of your children and grandchildren will be inspired?"


    "I understand what you mean." Wang Qingzhi followed up and gave his hands. "Sir, don''t you leave after eating?"


    Wen Xingyuan waved his sleeves and walked straight out of the wing.


    After the door closed, another man wearing a mask walked out silently from behind the screen. He was wearing a black robe studded with gold rims, with metal finger cots on his hands and long hair reaching his waist. "This is what Jinxia Privy Council is doing? Listening to his tone, it seems that it is not yourself who asks for others, but you."


    Wang Qingyi changed his previous look and chuckles with disdain, "Alchemists are like this, they look down on ordinary people like me from the bottom of their hearts."


    "This is normal. After all, people who feel angry are closer to the origin of this world." The man said disapprovingly. "It''s just that as a professional, his level really disappointed me. The previous fifth-rank alchemist was not so dull as this. . It seems that a long and stable life will indeed make us weak."


    He paused, "Of course, ordinary people can also play an irreplaceable role at certain times-for example, without the support of you and your father, we would not be able to obtain a large amount of salt so smoothly."

 Chapter 134： Tab

    This person is the helper he contacted through the Donghai Gang.


    In other words, the other party represents the interests and will of the nations across the sea.


    This is also a force that father is not willing to take advantage of easily.


    Unlike the East Sea Gang, they cannot be controlled by the royal family, and their father is always worried that one day they will burn themselves.


    Wang Qingzhi agreed with his father''s point of view, but that was based on the steady growth of the Wang family.


    If even the continuation of the family is at stake, then what security and checks and balances are there to talk about.


    "What you want to do, I will not interfere." Wang Qingzhi said solemnly, "I only have one request, that is, Princess Guangping must die."


    The plan of the Privy Council just gave him an excellent opportunity.


    Pirate raids will inevitably bring chaos, and chaos in the city is the best cover for action. As long as the death of the princess is pushed to the pirates, the crisis of the Wang family will naturally be solved.


    "This is not an easy task." The man sat down and said, "Since your princess came to Jinxia City, we have lost a lot of good players one after another. This can only show that the princess is protected by an expert. "


    "As far as I know, the new alchemist Xia Fan in the Privy Council--"


    "It can''t be this person." He interrupted Wang Qingzhi''s words directly. "The Three Flower Murders are forgivable, but the backbone of the East China Sea Group was completely overthrown overnight? Such people should not condescend to the local Privy Council. The identity of the princess can bring her to her side. By the way, have you checked what happened on Wangfu Street?"


    Wang Qingzhi nodded, "The residents around heard a loud noise, and the wall below the well was pitch black, which was undoubtedly caused by the burning. With the brief but strong vibration at that time, I guess it was an explosion. It''s just that... there was not much sulfur at the scene. taste."


    "It''s right without the smell of sulfur. It''s not a regular explosion, but a powerful detachment technique." The man knocked on the table and said, "Quick, deadly, without giving people time to react, but also restrained from evil. No wonder Amuro will die there. It''s a pity that our arrangement..."


    "Didn''t you say that you can even contend with the Privy Council? No matter how powerful the other party is, it is only one person."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean it''s not easy, and I didn''t say we can''t do it." The man chuckled, "It''s just the reward..."


    "Three times the salt." Wang Qingzhi cut the line firmly.


    "Oh? Three times? That''s not a small amount." The other party rubbed the metal sleeve of his fingertips, his words were full of suspicion, "If I remember correctly, the number of woods around Jinxia City has already affected the efficiency of salt production, right? ?"


    "But there are still many forests in Shenzhou. As long as the freight rate is increased by the same multiple, all merchant ships going to and from each other will ship what the Wang family needs!"


    Wang Qingzhi has full confidence in this.


    Short-term losses are not a big deal.


    The wealth that his family has accumulated over several generations has been enough for him to lose money for a long time.


    "Well, that''s something you need to consider. Wang Yi''an hasn''t agreed to increase production for several years. Unexpectedly, he has made progress from you." The man accepted the deal, "I will send another person over there, you Also prepare early."


    Wang Qingzhi filled the glasses of both parties, and then picked up one of them, "I wish you a happy cooperation."


    No expression can be seen under the man''s mask. He was silent and held up the remaining wine glass, "Yes, when that day comes, we will all feel happy."


    ...


    In Fengyang Villa.


    Xia Fan is trying to sort out the development path of inductive alchemy.


    This is also the inspiration he got from Tiandongyi-since the symbol representing the trajectory of the astrology can turn Kunshu Dingtian into Kunshu Star Swirl, can the talisman used in other alchemy be improved in this way, or even Is it unification?


    As the house is not suitable for spell testing, he still chose the backyard as his research site. Since the last time the electromagnetic cannon penetrated the courtyard wall, the princess has designated this residence as his exclusive territory, and is usually guarded by guards. When he is not living in the villa, no other people are allowed to enter.


    In addition to a dog and a fox in the yard at this time, there is also an iron frame and half of the organ beast. This is also the reason why Ning Wanjun asked him to live here temporarily: it is convenient for Mo Yun to discuss with him about arithmetic and mechanical arithmetic at any time.


    Usually Mo Yun always arrives in the morning, but today is unexpectedly delayed, so Xia Fan decided to solve his doubts first.


    There are a total of five talismans on the table.


    These talisman are painted according to the secret record of the basic magic technique, which are Zhenshu Streaming Light, Lishu Chuming, Kanshu Meditation, Xunshu Fuliu, and the purple fluorescent charms seized from the East Sea Gang.


    In order to ensure reliability, he also asked Luo You''er to use the Liuliu Talisman he drew to perform the Sunda technique, and the latter''s feedback was the effect deviation, but it still works.


    This also proves that the drawing of Fulu, like thoughts and material introductions, will be affected by personal factors.


    The more complex the spell, the greater the impact.


    But this is not the focus of his exploration today-Xia Fan wants to try to figure out whether the strokes on Fulu can be replaced by more intuitive or standardized icons.


    "That''s right," Li, who walked the dog on the side, walked over with relief, "You are finally on the right path of research."


    "Do you mean painting symbols?" Xia Fan laughed blankly.


    "That''s right, according to my master, most of the improvements in spells are brought by Fu Lu. After all, it is closer to the mind than the material, and it is easier to alienate."


    At least it seems to be much more normal than making iron wood shelves by hand, the fox demon thought.


    "How did you learn talisman?" He was suddenly curious.


    "First think about the manifestation of the technique, then analyze it, and finally combine it with the Fulu sample to form a memory." Li recalled.


    "Although Zhao Dahai did not teach so meticulously, the content is not bad." Xia Fan thoughtfully said, "Sure enough, the premise of making a talisman is to first explain what is painted on the talisman."


    "Isn''t this a matter of course?"


    "The problem lies in this understanding He sighed and placed the meditation talisman in front of him," You can explain what these crooked lines mean. "


    "It''s perception and emotional fluctuations." Li pointed to a curve. "For example, it has a lot of ups and downs in front of it, and it circles and gradually subsides in the back, which proves that the emotions are alleviating. And the pattern that it connects up and down is our mind And the heart. Of course, if I were to paint, the pattern on it would be enlarged a little bit-I think the head is more important than the heart when it comes to emotions."


    This is the problem. If no one explained, he would not be able to comprehend the meaning of this symbol for the rest of his life, and even if someone explained it, it would be difficult for him to remember it-memorizing a catchy text before can be exhausted , Let alone these dumbbell-like lines?


    "Then can you use it?"


    "I''ll try." Li picked up the talisman and pointed at Shan Hui who was running a circle on the side, "Kanshu, meditate!"


    The Shiba-shaped Shanhui suddenly slowed down. After a few steps crookedly, he squatted directly on the ground and rolled over his belly, as if he had entered a state of laziness in the sun.

 Chapter 135： Evolution Road

    "It''s not very good, I can only say that it can be used to induce spells." Li shook his head.


    "But he did calm down."


    "The dog demon''s ability to resist hurdles is very low. If I were to make the talisman, he should have been asleep at the moment." The fox demon shook his ears.


    Okay... It seems that the rune copied by Zhaomaohuahu is no different from the failed product. Fu Lu''s biggest problem lies in this. It is like a cursive script that is so beautiful in the eyes of some people, but in the eyes of others it is like a chicken claw. If the meditation talisman is improved according to Li''s ideas, the effect will be greatly reduced if it is replaced by another alchemist who holds other views.


    The other Fulus are also not much better.


    However, Xia Fan can at least understand the meaning of the above patterns¡ªfor example, the willow technique. The three slanted lines on the top represent the floating wicker, and the horizontal curves below should be the ripples of the lake. Although it is a bit abstract, it is the result of thousands of years of refinement, and it is easy to confuse it with other talismans if it is simplified, and more precise drawing wastes pen and ink, and the effect is not obvious.


    Precisely because he can understand, the role played in Luo Youer''s hands is much greater than that of a meditation charm.


    Li Shu Chuming has evolved from a bonfire, and the streamer of the earthquake looks like lightning reflected in the water.


    Only with the purple fluorescent charm, he was completely unable to associate the speckled rune with any real thing-if there is still a trace of humming meditation, then this is a bit like a twisted smear. Garbled.


    I don''t know who came up with this weird pattern.


    Obviously, except for the last spell, the development process of these talisman is very much like words.


    It gradually evolves as people gradually deepen their knowledge of spells, but it is more private.


    Words need to be used for communication, but magical experience is not necessary.


    ¡ª¡ªThe most important thing is that it is neither destined nor gifted by gods.


    An idea gradually emerged in Xia Fan''s heart.


    He unfolded a piece of paper and began to draw the talisman.


    If you want to make it a "character" instead of a "graffiti", you have to conceive the effect of the spell in your mind and inject the air into the pen. As for whether to use ink or cinnabar, the difference is minimal. He also heard from Master that some alchemists like to use their own blood to make amulets, and their skills will be stronger. For this kind of self-harm, he still respects Bumin.


    "Huh?" Shan Hui got up from the ground, "What happened to me? Suddenly it feels so warm on the ground."


    "Hush." ??Libby gestured in a low voice, "Xia Fan is studying alchemy. Go out and stroll outside the yard."


    "My lord... are you drawing a new talisman?" Shiba Inu shook his tail and said, "Isn''t this something that can be done in a day or two?"


    "So you know."


    "I have seen Master Miko do it. She locked herself in the temple for almost a week, but in the end she failed."


    "It''s really not that easy." Li looked at Xia Fan who was struggling to write, with a smile in his eyes. Gambling talisman is just like betting on stone. There are many ideas in people''s minds, and no one knows which one will work. The basic talisman that has been refined to this day has been tested by thousands of alchemists. "But if it''s Xia Fan, it should not be in vain. After all, the thinking in his head is not the same as a normal person. I guess it will take a few days and it should be able to..."


    As soon as she said this, she saw Xia Fan raise his hand.


    When the talisman turned into blue smoke, a purple electric light suddenly appeared in front of him! It looks like a streamer technique, but both the thickness of the light arc and the length of the purple light have changed significantly from the previous shaking technique.


    This twisted arc spread to the edge of the courtyard wall before disappearing, and at the same time a slight stench filled the air.


    He only drew a few talisman, this is it?


    Li stunned and blinked in place. Although he guessed that Xia Fan would be faster than the average person, he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    "Sure enough, Fu Lu''s expression is not limited to natural descriptions." Xia Fan put down the pen and let out a sigh.


    "What have you drawn?" As the person with the most comprehensive knowledge of spells in the villa, Li couldn''t help but increase her curiosity. She walked to the long table and picked up one of the sketches.


    Then she saw a book from the sky: several horizontal and vertical line segments formed the overall frame of Fuluo, some straight lines connected to a wave curve, and some straight lines connected to small squares. Their arrangement seems to follow a certain logic, but the overall view is confusing.


    Li immediately realized that this talisman had nothing to do with any kind of basic earthquake rune, it was purely a new type of talisman!


    Improvement is difficult enough, let alone completely self-created?


    If you just change the soup and not the medicine, after all, some alchemists will use a one-to-one correspondence method to replace the strokes of the charms with patterns that they only know to enhance confidentiality, but this practice will weaken the technique accordingly. The power of law.


    The lightning just now showed that this brand-new architecture does not come at the cost of loss of power, it is essentially a better way of expression!


    It''s just that Li Shi couldn''t connect these square things with the fleeting arc.


    "It''s just a simple boost circuit."


    Xia Fan smiled without explaining too much, because it would be difficult for anyone to understand the meaning of those lines and squares without starting from the beginning.


    There is no doubt that this talisman is currently the same as the copper wire pendant, only valid for him alone. But the former has far-reaching significance-it means that it is feasible to reduce differences in thinking through "standards."


    The line segments representing the passage in different people¡¯s hands are drawn long or short The square representing the resistance value is drawn large or small, and it will not affect the effect of another person¡¯s talisman. Even after dozens or even hundreds of years, future generations can see at a glance what parts have been added to the rune and which routes have been changed.


    When this kind of norms can be spread one day, and everyone follows this line of thinking to improve spells, even the talisman drawn by Fengguo''s alchemist can be used immediately.


    More importantly, xinxing may no longer be an obstacle to cross-category research of alchemy. A Sundan alchemist who is completely unable to use the earthquake technique, after learning and mastering this set of rules, may also come up with suggestions that are of great significance to the earthquake technique.


    In fact, things like interdisciplinary results are everywhere in the history of science, and the inspiration obtained in one research can often be applied to other projects. This is the meaning of the framework.


    Of course, Xia Fan knows that this framework is still at the level of "symbolism", and besides the shaking technique, he will not have much clue about other magic techniques, especially the alchemy such as ham technique and dry technique, but establishes it. After a framework template, who is sure that imitators will not follow?


    Even if this set of talisman expressions is eliminated long after, it also shows that people have reached a new level of cognition of spells. As a pioneer, he will not regret this.

 Chapter 136： Mo Yuns hobby

    Li suddenly pricked his ears and heard someone walking towards the yard.


    She grabbed the dog''s leg and dragged it into the house.


    It was Mo Yun who walked into the yard.


    "Good morning." She nodded generously.


    Xia Fan nodded slightly in return, "I thought you wouldn''t be here today."


    "I had a long talk with Your Highness all night, so I got up a little bit later." Mo Yun explained calmly, "I will live in Jinxia for a long time in the future. Please enlighten me on arithmetic and mechanical skills."


    "I can''t talk about enlightenment, at most it can be regarded as learning from each other." Xia Fan can see that she is in a very good mood, plus she has been talking with the princess all night and staying in Jinxia for a long time. I am afraid that the other party has been persuaded by the princess to get on the thief ship. Up.


    Knowing that she was going to embark on a thorny road with huge risks, she was willing to do so. She could only say that the princess''s level of flicker was indistinguishable from him.


    "Are you researching new alchemy?" Mo Yun noticed the messy talisman and polished ink on the table.


    "Well, but it''s over." Xia Fan simply cleaned up, "Do you want to continue testing the organ beast?"


    "It''s not in a hurry," she looked around, "Excuse me...Is Miss Li here?"


    "Yes, you are looking for something to do with her?" Xia Fan asked with some surprise.


    "Yesterday the princess and I talked about a lot of things, including... the source of the demon''s life experience. Miss Li had always covered her tail and ears before? Every time I am here." Mo Yun said slowly, "I think Sorry to her, because she could have been more relaxed and comfortable."


    That''s it.


    Xia Fan turned to look inside the room, "What do you think?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal. I''ve been used to it for so many years outside." Li walked out of the house again and appeared in front of the two with a complete appearance.


    Shan Hui also poked his head from Li''s feet.


    "This is the first time I have seen a monster." Mo Yun sighed. "I used to think that monsters were hideous and vicious, but now I know how ridiculous my thoughts are."


    "It''s not surprising that most people think this way," Li sees this openly. "Only the real aliens will not find animal ears and thick tails ugly. But it''s good that you can understand it. Wear a cloth hat on a hot day. It''s really not very comfortable."


    Wait, Xia Fan had a heartbreak. Why did he think that the fox demon was full of aura when he was talking to Mo Yun?


    Why do you have to glance at yourself with the second half of the sentence?


    "I... still have a ruthless please." Mo Yun hesitated, and finally said in a low voice, "Can I touch your ears and tail?"


    When these words came out, Xia Fan and Li were both stunned.


    what''s going on?


    After contacting them for a few days, they discovered that Mo Yun had not shown any abnormalities except for being well-learned and skilled in handwork.


    "This... or avoid it." Li coughed twice, "I''m not used to getting too close to people. If you are really interested, try Tengu. Shan Hui, go."


    "Oh woo." Shanhui walked slowly in front of Mo Yun.


    The latter knelt down and reached out and stroked the top of the opponent''s head.


    "So soft..."


    Mo Yun fiddled with Shiba Inu''s ear with emotion.


    Shanhui was a little nervous at first, but before long he closed his eyes and enjoyed the combing with peace of mind.


    Seeing Miss Mo''s rejoicing, Xia Fan suddenly realized that she was a cat and dog lover by nature?


    "That...Miss Mo, do you like small animals?"


    "I raised birds and dogs when I was still in the Mo family." Mo Yun nodded, "I was very unhappy for a while, and it was them who stayed with me. At that time I even thought...with them Being together is easier than being with people. It¡¯s just that after I went to the Ministry of Engineering and moved my residence to the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering, I couldn¡¯t keep pets anymore."


    When she said this, she seemed to realize that something was wrong, and quickly added, "Sorry, I didn''t compare a demon to an animal. I just think that the similarities between the two are incredible."


    Li raised the corner of his mouth, "It''s nothing. The demon''s behavior is sometimes similar to that of animals. It can only be said that it is natural. As for whether there is any opinion on this view, it varies from person to person. At least the dog demon does not feel that there is any difference. Proper."


    "Then I can rest assured." Mo Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "But... why is Shanhui in the form of a tengu but not Girl Li? Is he usually like this?"


    "Transformation will continue to consume Qi, and proper consumption is good for the demon. This is the same as human cultivation, the more active the part, the stronger. For the tengu who only acts on instinct, the change form is one of the few. I don¡¯t have to use the way to consume it. It¡¯s nothing more than casting a few spells."


    Xia Fan heard it out, and Li was showing off brazenly.


    In addition, Mo Yun''s preference also surprised him.


    Her dedicated energy when making organ beasts and her obsessive algebraic geometry made her look like a mechanical fanatic. When she is fully in working condition, she can sum up in one sentence without using two sentences. With the height of over 1.7 meters and the deep frowning eyebrows, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is as cold as frost.


    But now she was amused by Shan Hui and laughed.


    It can only be said that people and people cannot be generalized.


    Anyway, things like organ beasts were not in a hurry, so Xia Fan simply sat down in the shade and enjoyed this short leisure time.


    Li sat down and looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    "Stop, I know what you are going to say." Before she could speak, Xia Fan proactively admitted, "I was wrong. Foxes and dogs are indeed not in the same category, and I will never mention them again."


    Li Desheng raised his head.


    Shan Hui had already run around Mo Yun over there.


    Probably he wanted to show Miss Mo the strength of the Tengu. His speed was different from before. At first, Xia Fan could see the whole picture of Shiba Inu, and soon he could only catch a gray shadow.


    "It''s amazing...This is the demon''s instinctive spell?" Mo Yun was surprised.


    "Yes, but this place is not suitable for running." Xia Fan shook his head helplessly, "Let Shan Hui stop."


    "He can only hear the wind now, so he should use meditation." Li stood up and said.


    But she seems to be a little late to stop, UU reading www.uukanshu. Tengu, whose route was difficult for com to control, ran from a small circle to a large circle, and clearly deviated from Mo Yun.


    With only a bang, Shan Hui had a close contact with the long table where the talisman was placed.


    Tengu hugged his head and rolled.


    And the table missing a leg also fell down.


    "This stupid dog!"


    Li couldn''t help covering his face.


    For a while, blank papers were flying all over the sky, scattered everywhere.


    At this moment, Xia Fan noticed that the purple fluorescent symbol suddenly flickered, and its floating position was just near the organ beast.


    Then everyone saw an incredible scene-


    I saw the empty organ beast trembling! After a while, its joints made a harsh rubbing sound, and then the two thick wooden legs stepped back and forth, easily breaking the fixed wooden frame, and hitting Mo Yun with an extremely strange posture!

 Chapter 137： Soul Gathering Talisman

    Mo Yun, who was standing in front of the organ beast, obviously did not anticipate this change. Although she was an agitated person, she did not have much combat experience and froze in place for a while.


    At this time, the biped prototype is much more complete than before. Not only has two legs been assembled, but also a chair is installed on the upper part. The height is half higher than Mo Yun, and the weight is closer to two adults. In a head-on collision, serious injuries are almost inevitable.


    "Li!" Xia Fan shouted.


    As he uttered his voice, Li''s figure quickly swelled.


    A huge fox suddenly appeared in the courtyard!


    She raised her front paw and patted it at the mechanism beast, centered on the joint between the two legs. However, the mechanism beast that was originally built as a prototype did not have any reinforcement, and was directly snapped off from the center by the heavy claw, and the two wooden legs staggered to the ground.


    Seeing that the threat was lifted, Li also immediately changed back to the original state, and straightened out his slightly wrinkled clothes.


    "Are you okay." Xia Fan stepped forward.


    Mo Yun looked at the organ beast with a distressed look-this is the result of her hard work for several days, and the result was returned to zero in a blink of an eye, "I''m fine, thank you Miss Li for helping me. Just now... What is the situation?"


    "This is also the question I want to know." Xia Fan turned his head and looked at the joints on the ground that were still swinging back and forth. At this time, no one injected air into Tiandongyi, so the biggest suspicion was that weird soul gathering charm.


    According to the princess, this thing contained evil spirits, and only officials above the guard of the Privy Council were able to drive it. At the same time, its unblocking requires specific conditions, and its use alone has no effect. The only time she witnessed an acquaintance used it was during the Qingshan Township Examination, using the Great Desolate Shaye to condense the charm into a demon.


    But she didn''t like this dark and weird thing very much, so she didn''t ask too much.


    Xia Fan approached the damaged wooden frame, possessed and picked up the talisman.


    At this time, it no longer fluoresces, and the print on it is so weak that it is unrecognizable at some time, as if it has become an old ordinary piece of paper.


    "It seems that Shiyou has something to do with this talisman." Xia Fan shook the finger of the charm, and briefly explained its ins and outs to Mo Yun.


    "There is such a thing in the Privy Council?" The other party showed a shocked expression, "Aren''t they an organization that specializes in eliminating evil?"


    "I thought so at the beginning." Xia Fan shrugged.


    The Privy Council was an institution that was independent of six departments after the collapse of the eternal state, but the history of the alchemist is much more distant, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the two are inherited to some extent. The bronze torture tools in the Gaoshan County Grottoes have proven that alchemists have conducted specific research on evil as early as a hundred years ago.


    "This thing... allows ordinary people to drive magic weapons!" Mo Yun couldn''t help but muttered, "Do you know what this means?"


    She walked back and forth excitedly, as if she had a lot to say, but after a while she slowed down, the expression in her eyes was extremely complicated and contradictory.


    Even without asking, Xia Fan can guess what the other person thinks.


    Mo Yun undoubtedly thought of its broad prospects for the first time.


    The number of agitated people directly restricted the use of organ skills, and the government¡¯s emphasis on opposing soldiers made most of the achievements of the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering only be used in a small area within the jurisdiction of the military and the Privy Council.


    If this restriction can be broken, the organ technique will surely usher in an unprecedented take-off!


    But this Fulu is related to evil.


    Evil will not be born for no reason.


    If there is really a way to seal the evil spirits in the talisman, it also represents the death of living beings.


    As a researcher, improving and popularizing mechanism skills has an unimaginable temptation for her.


    But after all, it is difficult for her to use the evil spirit as the driving energy for the mechanism.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Xia Fan muttered for a moment and then said, "I don''t think it can bring about changes in organs. The root cause of the scarcity of alchemists is that they are monopolized by the Privy Council. If they can be opened up and used, they will not It''s like this now."


    "Why?" Mo Yun blinked, "It allows ordinary people to use mechanical techniques!"


    "Really?" Xia Fan lowered his voice, "I am familiar with how long it took to operate this prototype? Even now, I dare not say that I can control it to run back and forth with ease."


    "You mean..." Li suddenly took a breath of cold.


    "It has two Tiandongyi on each leg, which must be reversed in order to simulate human movements. And Tiandongyi does not have a default setting, but it will not move at all if you inject air, at most it will break the joint." Xia Fan paused, "But this thing... from the beginning, the driving of the four joints is accurate."


    The fox demon couldn''t help holding his chest with his hands, and shivered.


    Mo Yun''s face was also a little pale. Although the word "default setting" sounds quite awkward, she can also understand what Xia Fan wants to express, "You mean, the moment this organ beast moved, it was conscious?"


    "I''m just guessing, but the reason why evil spirits can become evil spirits is because the strong qi can''t disperse. If it''s just pure qi, then the heaven and the earth are everywhere, so why don''t you borrow from the soul gathering talisman."


    This assumption is very gloomy.


    After the non-physical Qi is released, it will still attack living creatures by instinct, even if the body is replaced by a mechanical beast-so let alone use it for ordinary people, it is a dangerous thing to just flow into the people. .


    "Huh... you are right." After extinguishing the possibility of using this method to popularize alchemy, Mo Yun quickly returned to normal. "It''s better to eliminate the evil spirits completely."


    "What happened in the yard?" Shan Hui also recovered from the impact at this time, "Why did you build something falling apart? I should have hit the table..."


    The three of them stared at him.


    "It''s not because of me, right?" Tengu couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "What to do?" Li asked blankly.


    "Before Miss Mo finishes the restoration, he will take care of all the dirty work." Xia Fan nodded towards Mo Yun, "If there is any need, please feel free to drive, he will not have any comments."


    "Then I''m not welcome." The latter raised his mouth and smiled.


    ...


    In the end, Mo Yun didn''t use Shan Hui as a coolie to drive him, she just let the other party keep the appearance of Shiba Inu, and occasionally touched it when she was tired from work.


    It seems that the cat and dog decompression method is a general rule across the multiverse.


    Xia Fan also wanted to imitate the other party. The problem was that he wanted to play the fox in the normal form rather than the deformed fox-this difference made him hard to say.


    During the time when Mo Yun was rebuilding the organ beast, Xia Fan incidentally tried to create a framework for other possible talismans. For example, using chemical formulas to express fire-related techniques in Lishu; using physical laws to explain the occurrence and changes of Sundanese strokes, but the test results all ended in failure.


    After some analysis, he believes that this is probably related to Fu Lu''s expression.


    Whether it is an abstract wind blowing willow or an electric current being amplified in a circuit, what is displayed is the process picture, which mirrors the idea of ??how this phenomenon is formed in the mind.


    But chemical formulas are different from law formulas. They are essentially a professional language rather than a picture.


    For example, after replacing the chemical element symbols in the formula with plain text, the meaning will not change, and it can even be read directly.


    However, mere declarative words do not have the power to induce alchemy.


    Otherwise, there should be all sentences on Fulu.


    According to this line of thinking, Xia Fan thought that if he could draw a picture of the bond energy change and energy absorption and release during the burning process on the chip, he might be able to use it as a talisman. But one is that it is beyond the scope of his ability, and the other is that he is really not sure whether the microstructure of the world is still the same as his common sense.


    Maybe the finer you paint, the more mistakes you make.


    After all, there is qi in this world.


    This is why Xia Fan chose to teach in mathematics.

 Chapter 138： Debit 1 use

    In addition to thinking about the new talisman, Xia Fan also took the time to write a "Guide to the Evil''s Response to Self-Saving".


    This is something he wanted to do a long time ago.


    The above not only introduces the difference between demons, ghosts, and monsters, but also teaches people how to distinguish evil and illusion; if you really encounter evil, how to avoid and save yourself with the tools at hand or the surrounding environment.


    In addition, he specifically mentioned the demon at the beginning of the manual.


    Taking into account that the princess has not fully controlled Jinxia City, he only mentioned in a vague way that once people encounter monsters, they should actively report to the Privy Council.


    The greatest significance of this manual is to uncover the mystery of evil, and rely on the people to complete the initial identification work.


    Master Zhang once mentioned that the alchemists in the Privy Council had no time to take care of the small evil incidents in various parts of Shenzhou, but in fact many cases were similar to the experience of the Tian family. As long as the mei and ÷Ë are dealt with properly, the people of one township and one village can solve them by themselves. For example, the use of candlelight to restrict the actions of the shadow charm, the use of rice paper or thin cloth to make the ghosts appear, etc.


    Even if ordinary people can''t cope with it, with this booklet, at least a monk like his master will no longer have to eliminate evil with experience, and in this way, the degree of harm from evil can be reduced.


    In addition, during this period, the Privy Council was not idle.


    Armed with the two "arms" of Zhao Dahai¡¯s squashing team and Li Xing¡¯s criminal investigation team, Xia Fan has asked the Order to investigate the suspicious historical evil cases in Jinxia City and nearby towns and villages, and to deal with the fish that missed the net in the past. Perform liquidation.


    So far, the two teams have arrested four criminals from the past, and without exception, they were either country tyrants or local ruffians, and they had as many as a dozen lives.


    Xia Fan didn''t have much good things to say about dealing with this kind of scum.


    After verifying the body and confirming the facts of the crime, they are all sent to prison and executed in accordance with the tradition.


    For this reason, the government came to the door more than once, asking him to stop similar ultra vires actions, but he used "evil related" reasons to resist.


    The princess also put pressure on the government on the other side, questioning why the government had repeatedly let go of the murderers. The two sides were at a stalemate for a while, so that they caused a lot of topics among the people.


    The locals gradually discovered that the enfeoffment princess did not seem to stay in her palace like those in the storybook, staying in her palace without leaving home. Not only did she often travel to and from the Privy Council, she sometimes even talked to ordinary people. Like that, sit in front of a tea stand on the roadside and drink a cup of herbal tea.


    According to Xia Fan, this trick is the most effective way to earn political enthusiasm.


    The people of Qiguo have never seen such princesses who are close to the people. If anyone can say a word with the princess, they can talk about it for years afterwards.


    Not to mention the carefully crafted appearance scenes such as chance encounters at the market, visiting a shop together, and impromptu speeches.


    After some classic routines, the term Guangping Princess appeared in people''s chat more and more frequently, and the government was naturally placed on the opposite side.


    It can be said that everything in Jinxia City is developing steadily in the direction expected by Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun.


    ...


    North of the city, the royal residence.


    Several chief officials of Jinxia Mansion were all invited privately by the Wang family to have dinner.


    Of course, eating is a trivial matter, and the series of actions by the princess and the Privy Council are the major things that cause them a headache.


    Now that Wang Yi''an says to gather together in secret and discuss countermeasures, they are naturally happy to see the result.


    "This day is simply impossible!" Cui Duyou said angrily before he was sitting on his hips. "The boy from the Privy Council Xia Fan is almost touching my face, and the memorial has not been approved yet! Didn''t the court see that? Has the Privy Council¡¯s hand reached where it shouldn¡¯t be?"


    He was in charge of the case and sentencing prison, so he was the most affected. There are already many officials complaining about the Ministry¡¯s openly intervening in the criminal trial authority. This is an important part of the assessment of political performance. Coupled with the fact that several old adult cases have been revealed to the other party, the gap becomes even more obvious.


    The servants were panicked, and he naturally felt that his authority was threatened.


    "The imperial court may not be able to see that the Gyeonggi Privy Council did not deliberately let Xia Fan the dog to test the bottom line of the six parts." Liu Gongcao sighed, "The alchemists whose eyes are higher than the top are probably dissatisfied with the status quo. The wolf¡¯s ambition is obvious!"


    "Damn, why did Qiguo become like this!"


    "Masters, I don''t think the matter is serious enough." It was Wang Qingzhi''s eldest son, Wang Qingzhi, who came to entertain the crowd first. As the next successor to the Wang family, he can be regarded as a familiar face of the Shenzhou officialdom. "In fact, my father has long been engaged in the passage of Qi with the other three members of the Privy Council. They have always hated Xia Fan''s actions. There are two points."


    "I guess one of them is your Royal Highness?" Among the several chief officials, the most stable is undoubtedly the leader of Jinxia City, Prefect Xiao.


    He was over half a hundred years old, but his spirits were still vigorous. When the officials complained constantly, he was the only one who drank the small wine in one sip.


    "My lord, that''s the case." Wang Qingzhi replied respectfully, "Although the princess is no longer in Shangyuan, she must still have her contacts, and the person arrested by the order is indeed related to evil. As long as you exaggerate it a little, it will be delayed. It¡¯s not difficult to delay judgment."


    "Princess, we can''t move." Xiao Taishou said straightforwardly. "Not only can we not move, we have to look at her well, so what''s the second point?"


    "The second point is that the Privy Council currently has no official residence."


    Liu Gong Cao clapped his hands and said, "Yes, Master Zhou is gone, so Xia Fan is no one to control! If another Fu Cheng comes, wouldn''t it be possible to press that kid to death with a finger?"


    "You are right." Wang Qingzhi smiled, "Unfortunately, the transfer of the Privy Council is not as convenient as that of Liu Bu. After all, alchemists with rank 4 and above are all a carrot and a pit. If you follow the normal process, I am afraid it will take a year or two. ."


    "What if you don''t follow the normal process?" Prince Xiao immediately grasped the key.


    "That''s before the end of autumn!"


    "Oh?" Others suddenly became interested, "Is this serious? How can I achieve it?"


    The reason why Princess Quang Binh was able to make a lot of noise is completely inseparable from Xia Fan-whether it is fighting against Jianghu gangs or re-investigating old cases, although the reputation has been earned by the Princess, the implementer is always the commander. .


    "Jinxia City needs an emergency." Wang Qingzhi looked around at the officials. "When a dangerous situation occurs, the alchemist of the Privy Council can temporarily fill the missing positions according to seniority. This is a chance to give Xia Fan a fatal blow!"


    Everyone was dumb for a while.


    Prefect Xiao frowned, "Emergency? In Jinxia City?"


    "Yes...For example, pirates attacked." Wang Qingzhi raised his mouth.


    "Absurd!" The prefect stood up abruptly, "Do you know what you are talking about? This is the capital of Shenzhou, the official''s site! You are only the son of a merchant, so where is the courage to say such crazy words!? What about Wang Yian? Let your father come out and talk!"


    Having said this, he suddenly shook twice, reaching out and pressing his forehead.


    "My lord, you don''t need to breathe with this..."


    "What nonsense your kid said, don''t apologize to the prefect!"


    Cui Duyou and Liu Gongcao hurriedly helped their boss , but they soon realized that they could not stand their legs straight.


    "Master Xiao said that the Wang family has nothing to do except salt making and selling." Wang Qingzhi crossed his hands and put his mouth in front of his mouth. "Because the Wang family is just an ordinary salt merchant, it can do nothing about pirates. ."


    The prefect felt his vision suddenly blurred.


    The other officials were not much better. They stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Wang Qingzhi, what do you want..."


    He slumped to the ground and said tremblingly.


    "My son... I want to borrow your first use."


    Wang Qingzhi replied calmly.


    That was also the last word that Prince Xiao heard.

 Chapter 139： The truth no one cares about

    After a while, there was no more movement in the room.


    Wang Qingzhi passed the stumbling officials and walked out of the room. Master Lu, who was waiting outside, saluted him respectfully.


    "You got all the people they brought, right?"


    "Yes. This Mixiang works well, and no one of those people can detect it." Master Lu glanced into the room, "How does Master plan to deal with them?"


    "Leave the Supervisor and Gong Cao, and pour medicine to make you fools, and everyone else will kill." Wang Qingzhi has already deduced what he has to do several times, "but you must pay attention to the method when killing, especially the prefect. . After all, they are all good officials who fought bravely with the pirates and died unfortunately. As for the two who survived, it was shameful. They were greedy for life and feared death, and flee from battle. In the end, because of fear of responsibility and punishment, they became madness. ."


    Master Lu swallowed, "Do you really want to do this?"


    "Ok?"


    "No, I''m not questioning the young master, but... they also took care of the Wang family..."


    "They are caring for salt merchants and salt taxes, but not the Wang family." Wang Qingzhi shook his head, "You don''t think that at this point, they still have any way to survive?"


    "Jinxia City was raided by pirates and the princess died in chaos. Who was the first to bear the brunt? Of course, it was the officials of Jinxia City. The second one was responsible? Shenzhou Mu and the garrison general."


    "The good result is the deprivation of official posts and exile on the border; the bad sentence is death and beheading to show the public. The chief official of Jinxia City is the latter result. Compared with the pain and humiliation caused by torture, it disappears in a peaceful sleep situation. To die silently is kind to them."


    "I...understand." Master Lu bowed his head.


    "It''s not that I have no choice, and I don''t want to be like that." Wang Qingzhi patted him on the shoulder, "When the forest is on fire, how can the fire be stopped? The only way to put it out is to divide the forest and attack it with fire. They only need to be alive. , It is possible to talk nonsense during the trial and drag anyone who is possible around him into the water. Since they are all dead, of course it is better for them to die to the Wang family."


    In addition, the Wang family is not the only one who can benefit from this incident.


    The academic department that put forward this plan is engaged in Wenxingyuan, I am afraid it is also aimed at killing two birds with one stone.


    The officials of the six ministries believed that the Privy Council must not interfere with local government affairs. As a result, a sudden pirate raid made the government ashamed and faceless. Wang Qingzhi could guess how much waves the Privy Council would make when he closed his eyes.


    When these big guys end up muddying the water, who else will care about the truth?


    Compared with the two behemoths of the Sixth Department of the Imperial Court and the Privy Council of Gyeonggi, the Wang Family is still too inconspicuous after all...


    "Master Lu, you follow me...you won''t regret it?" Wang Qingzhi asked sincerely.


    "Young Master, the Wang Family treats me as kind as a mountain. No matter what happens in the future, I am willing to live and die with the Wang Family." Master replied without hesitation, "What''s more, it''s in your body...I have seen the master''s kindness." shadow."


    "I was cultivated by him alone, unlike who else he could be like." Wang Qingzhi smiled slightly, "It''s just that his father is getting older, and he will understand this when the dust falls to the ground."


    ...


    On the beach between Jinxia City and the north bank, there is an old stone tower.


    It was built a hundred years ago and has now been used by Qiguo as a watch tower for monitoring ships entering the sea and a beacon tower for warning.


    Tian Shi is responsible for garrison here.


    Along with him are three soldiers and a corps captain.


    Although guarding the sentry tower is tedious, the task itself is very easy. There is no need to perform exercises during the one-month garrison, and there is no need to worry about being reprimanded by the chief. During the day, you kill time by throwing dice, and in the evening, you can go to the wine shop to have a drink after the handover. The days are pretty comfortable.


    Although the stone tower is stationed to monitor the river and the sea, no one really stays on the top of the tower for this. That place was like a steamer during the day, even if it was much cooler than it was in midsummer, it was not difficult to get a sweat in a short time. When the sweat and the lining are mixed together, let alone how uncomfortable it is, the smell alone is enough.


    Therefore, people who want to go up and see will be rejected by everyone.


    "Hey, Stone, but come and play?" Chief Wu happened to be also named Wu, so everyone was named Wu boss. I heard that it is a native of Jinxia, ??with a little relationship behind it, and he is a frequent visitor to this errand.


    "No, I lost 20 coppers yesterday. If I lose again, I won''t have any money for the mother-in-law." Tian Shi waved his hand again and again.


    "What if you win back today?"


    "Yes, maybe you can pull more cloth for your lady!"


    "You play, you play, I just watch."


    A new round of dice begins.


    Three dice and a bowl, simple but exciting. Sometimes the corps leader will also come up with other things, such as Pai Gow, numbered lottery, but in the end, everyone loves to play, or betting on big or small.


    "I heard that your wife is going to give birth?" Wu boss chatted casually while shaking the bowl.


    "It''s coming soon, it should be this year." Tian Shi happily said. He can only go back every two months, and the next vacation will be just after the garrison is over.


    "I think Brother Stone is saving money!" someone laughed.


    "Good men are like this, unlike you, the money you win is spent on Sister Yao."


    "Why, I haven''t asked my mother-in-law, so I''m not allowed to have fun."


    "Monkey Pan, you don''t have a copper plate in your pocket. How can a girl like you."


    Everyone could not help laughing in unison.


    Tian Shi followed with a grin. The guy who was run was named Pan. His age and size were the youngest in this round of garrison. Everyone likes to call him Pan Monkey.


    And the latter was not conscious of being ridiculed, and was full of an expression of being rich and not spending nothing.


    "Okay, I''m going to open the lid, I''ll buy it away!" Mr. Wu slapped the bowl and shouted loudly, "It depends on your luck tonight¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly came from above his head.


    Something seemed to fall on the top of the tower.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. This watch tower has only one entrance. If you want to climb the stairs, you have to pass them. Now everyone is sitting on the bottom floor, and there is no chance that someone will run up to the top.


    But it''s not their words, who made the movement above? Seabirds shouldn''t be able to do this Don''t move, don''t move, you can''t withdraw the bet after you place it. "Boss Wu glared, "Looking at your stupid stupidity, isn''t it just the wind blowing something down?" Stone, you didn''t play anyway, go up and see for everyone. "


    "Good." Tian Shi got up, hung the straight knife around his waist, and walked up the stairs.


    Arriving at the top floor, the tower is still empty.


    He thought for a moment, and simply pushed the movable cover on his head away and poked his head out of the patio.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look, Tian Shi jumped at first glance.


    There was an extra person on the top of the guard tower!


    "Who are you and how did you come up?" He kicked his feet and rushed to the top of the tower, his right hand already on the handle of the knife. If it wasn''t for the other party to dress appropriately and look like a rich kid, he would probably have been slashed with this knife.


    The other party turned his head to look at him, his expression as usual, "My son is just passing by here, just wanting a simple divination."

 Chapter 140： storm

    "Divination, are you talking about fortune-telling?" Tian Shi felt that this person was a bit abnormal. "This is a sentry tower. People can''t get close. Fortune-tellers don''t go to the street stalls. Why don''t you come here for shopping!"


    "A tower? I don''t see anyone around here. I thought it was just an empty tower, so I climbed up the wall." The other party said unhurriedly, "In addition, fortune-telling is fortune-telling, divination is fortune-telling, and neither is allowed. Confusion. The hexagram tells me that something big is happening, so I deliberately follow the guidance of Qi and come here to find out."


    Climbed up?


    Tian Shi glanced at the side slantingly-here is a full two feet and five feet high from the ground, and there are not many footholds on the surface of the stone tower. How can an ordinary person climb casually?


    He slowly pulled out the straight knife from his waist.


    This person may have a rich family background, but it would be unreasonable for him to trespass to a sentry tower without permission. It is better to take him down first and then hand it over to Mr. Wu for questioning.


    It''s just that the knife is half drawn, and it can''t be drawn again.


    Tian Shi suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the other party had approached him and reached out to touch the hilt of the knife. It seemed like an understatement, but he felt that the other end of the knife was so heavy!


    "Since you are not welcome, my son is leaving right away, why bother to move the sword and the gun." He revealed a little regret in his tone, "but since the hexagram is pointed here, it means that you are on the cusp of the storm. It is better to listen to me. So, find a place to avoid it, so as not to get involved?"


    In the next moment, he distanced himself from Tian Shi.


    The straight knife suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Tian Shi did not dare to move forward rashly.


    This guy looks thin and has a lot of strength!


    Fortunately, he didn''t linger too much, so he stepped out of the tower as he said.


    This is the height of nearly three floors!


    Tian Shi hurriedly ran to the edge of the tower and looked down-only to see that the other party suddenly slowed down just before the fall, as if stepped on something invisible, and then landed gracefully.


    But there happened to be a dirt bag where he fell.


    Therefore, his straight body was obviously crooked, and he stabilized after swaying forward a few steps.


    Then the person went all the way west and soon disappeared from Tian Shi''s vision.


    "Hey, what''s the situation above, you squeaked!" A roar from Elder Wu came from under him, "Why don''t you even have a quasi-credit after going for so long?"


    "...Uh, I saw one--" Tian Shi was stunned for a while, he didn''t know how to describe this scene, "a guy who is probably an alchemist."


    "I can''t hear you, come down!"


    Tian Shi rubbed his forehead and put the knife into its sheath. What **** divination, what big things happen, is simply nonsense! The most annoying thing is that he actually let the other party jump off the tower and run away. How did this tell him to explain to the captain? I''m afraid that I will be treated as a laughing stock by everyone.


    Look at this endless sea, besides seabirds and clouds, what else is there--


    Tian Shi was startled suddenly.


    At the end of the sea horizon, there seemed to be a few more gray and white shadows.


    He closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed it, and opened his eyes again.


    That is not an illusion, but something really traveling on the sea. The only thing Tian Shi can think of is a boat.


    "Boss Wu, there is movement at sea!" He shouted towards the bottom of the tower.


    ...


    Fang Xiandao walked into a bungalow in an orderly manner, and when he could no longer observe himself from the perspective, he squatted down, covered his ankle and sucked in a cold breath.


    Who would have thought that the place was bumpy, so he stepped on it?


    The result was an accidental kick.


    Fortunately, the alchemist''s self-healing ability is outstanding, otherwise he can''t get to the ground for a few days.


    "Master Fang, it turns out that you are here, and I had a hard time finding you."


    Suddenly, a childish voice sounded from behind him.


    Fang Xiandao''s expression stiffened, and regardless of the pain in his ankle, he strode away, but the corner of his pants was firmly grasped by a small hand.


    After dragging the opponent on the ground for several feet, he reluctantly stopped and said, "Chichi, let go."


    I saw a little girl lying on the ground, holding his pants with one hand and protecting her face with the other, as if she didn''t want the dust to stain her face. But her hair and half of her clothes were completely in contact with the ground, and it was a mess in just a few short steps.


    "Chichi, don''t loosen it."


    "I won''t run."


    "Oh." The little girl then let go of her little hand and stood up from the ground.


    Fang Xiandao sighed, he knew that the girl in front of him was not an ordinary person. There is a special family in the Fang family. Among the offspring they give birth to, a small number of them are born with the ability to sense qi and have extremely strong physiques. But they also lack some emotions and perceptions, appear dull and even forgetful, so they are called the living dead by the Fang family.


    This girl named Qianzhi is a living dead.


    "How did you find here?"


    "The old lady heard that you were furious after you ran away from the Privy Council of Gyeonggi, saying that you would discount your doglegs, and gave this task to Chichi. And the old lady fortune-telling where you are."


    "You don''t really want to break my leg, do you?" Fang Xian said, speechless. The living dead will stop growing at a certain point in time, and there will be no change until they die. It is possible from five or six to twenty. Don''t think Qianzhi is the same as the little girl, but when she started, Fang Xiandao was really not sure that she could stop it.


    "Don''t worry, young master, the old lady stopped the old lady, and said that places like the Privy Council are not going to be there. But you have to write to your home frequently to report safety, otherwise they will send others to interrupt your dog legs." Chichiichi is serious. Said, "Before that, I will walk with the young master."


    What a lot of masters, everyone is obviously not related by blood.


    "Wait, why is there blood on your hands?" Fang Xiandao suddenly found a red "handprint" on his trousers.


    "Just now I found a wicked person who tried to treat the young master. Qianzhi has already solved him. Don''t worry, Qianzhi didn''t let anyone see it. Even if he was seen, he wouldn''t hurt the young master. Qianzhi is very good at jail time. "


    "Uh... you said just now, when I was standing on top of the stone tower?"


    Chichi nodded vigorously.


    After only such a short while, has he been affected by the whirlwind...


    This is not mentioned in the divination at all.


    Fang Xiandao was silent for a while, "Well, this place is likely to become uneasy. If multiple people follow, it is an extra guarantee."


    The Fang family is good at hurdles and hexagram calculations and deduction, so close combat ability is not strong. The living dead are the means to make up for this defect. Generally, the big figures of the Fang family will be accompanied by an exclusive living dead around www.novelhall.com.


    He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this one day.


    Probably because of the fact that there are few disciples in the Fang family, they are much smaller than other families.


    "Since it is not peaceful, why stay here?" Qianzhi tilted his head.


    "This question is too complicated, and you won''t understand it if you tell you."


    "Chichi will work hard to remember."


    Fang Xiandao frowned and looked at her for a while, then shook his head and said, "You can imagine the evolution of things in this world as a storm. The essence of divination is to perceive this changing hurricane, but what if the spell fails? Look at it with your own eyes."


    "Can''t you see it elsewhere?"


    "That''s not true enough. Just like the drama, where is the best place to enjoy it? Of course, the closer the better." Fang Xiandao raised his head and looked at the sky. The clouds that had been standing still did not know when they moved, and the morning light on the horizon brought a hint of coolness. , "Look, the wind is blowing."

 Chapter 141： Hidden kill

    "Fuck, isn''t that a merchant ship?" Pan Monkey jumped onto the wall, stepping on his feet and looking out.


    When Tian Shi yelled so, all five people squeezed up and filled the top of the tower.


    "Merchant ships are all walking against the coast, how can they come from that direction." Elder Wu narrowed his eyes, "And the ship doesn''t look like the merchant ships of Qiguo, they don''t run so fast."


    "Boss, that ship seems to be coming towards Jinxia City!"


    "It''s not a pirate," someone muttered.


    Tian Shi felt nervous for some reason.


    His time as a soldier is not short, but he has never fought with a real enemy before. Joining the army is just for the reward.


    Boss Wu spit on his palm, "If it is really a pirate, then there will be fun. Everyone, this is a good opportunity to earn merit!"


    "No, boss, you will die if you get a knife."


    "Fart with the knife, turn around and close the city gate, can they still attack the city? At most, they will make trouble outside the city." He disapproved, "We only need to inform the brothers in the city in time. You guys, you won¡¯t be able to get away with this credit!¡± Wu boss slapped Tian Shi abruptly, ¡°Well done, stone, if it weren¡¯t for your troubles, you might not let them land directly. Reward for merit, maybe you can directly appoint a corporal leader!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Tian Shi immediately felt relieved.


    "Monkey, go for a run, bring the news to the government, and let them close the city gate first!"


    "Really!" Pan monkey patted his **** and ran down the tower.


    "Don''t tell the gatekeeper, go directly to the government to report, understand!" Boss Wu exhorted again, "If you let those people tell you, this credit will take you at least half!"


    "I know."


    "Then what do we do?" the others asked.


    "What is the urgency, of course it is to continue to monitor. This ship can''t be driven to land. After they dock and confirm that it is a pirate, it will not be too late for us to retreat to the city.


    "Do you want to notify the residents outside the city?"


    "Just rely on the four of us? Can you tell me to come over?" Wu Boss glanced at the person, "That''s a matter for the government, so let''s not bother."


    "By the way, there are so many pirate boats..." Tian Shi looked at the gray shadow of the sea horizon and couldn''t help frowning. He counted roughly and found that the number of ships in sight had increased from the first two or three to more than ten.


    You always want a thousand taels of silver on a ship, right? We are all so rich, why come to grab Jinxia City? Is it good to ransack merchant ships along the way?


    "Heh, you don''t understand this. Kou is a Kou, because the internal snakes and rats are mixed, all kinds of goods are available." Wu boss disdain, "Looking at the great momentum, once the wind is wrong, it is not an immediate success. Disperse? If you don''t believe me, you will take a look later, I promise they dare not approach the wall for half a step."


    "Boss is very knowledgeable!"


    "Don''t talk about the city wall, it''s estimated that they won''t be able to come by this guard tower."


    Tian Shi suddenly remembered what the strange man said in his heart--


    "But since the hexagram pan points to this point, it means that you are on the cusp of the storm. Why don''t you listen to what I say and find a place to avoid it, so as not to be involved?"


    This beach... will it become the cusp of the storm?


    No, how is it possible. He shook his head, Wu''s boss was not unreasonable, even if the other party came to hundreds of people, they could not cross the east wall of Jinxia City.


    But let''s say that he is playing mystery, if he hadn''t made such a movement, how could he have discovered the strangeness of the sea so quickly?


    At this moment, there was a gust of wind on the sea.


    The salty sea breeze swept across the long beach, and the rolled up sand made everyone close their eyes.


    The sky suddenly became darker.


    "Hey, boss..." Someone murmured suddenly, "Are you sure that is really the pirate''s ship..."


    Tian Shi half-covered his eyes and looked at the sea again.


    Then he felt his blood clotting.


    Between the gray shadows, a completely different sea ship appeared-its head was several times larger than the pointed ships on the side, and the sails above its head were densely covered like clouds, and it looked like a moving ship from a distance. Small island.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Many of them live on the seashore and have seen many large brigs, but none of them can compare with this one in the past.


    Even if you are a pirate, you can''t be so rich, right?


    Gradually, Tian Shi also saw something different.


    The ship''s shipboard is extremely high, like a building, and the layer-by-layer distribution is particularly obvious. On the side of the ship¡¯s side, there are densely packed small holes. Although he doesn¡¯t know why he made the ship this way, one thing is certain, such a steep ship¡¯s side is definitely not suitable for loading and transporting people.


    Boss Wu even took a breath.


    "Oh my God... Bodhisattva bless..." He muttered in a low voice, and then suddenly raised his voice, "Bonghuo, light up the beacon! Don''t be stunned, I''ll move it all!"


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    Together with Fengyan, the meaning of this matter is completely different.


    That means that the surrounding beacon towers will also be lit one after another until the troops stationed recently react.


    "You don''t care about the consequences, please light up the beacon first!" Elder Wu shouted, "If this group of people is malicious, then it is definitely not something that the guards of Jinxia City can handle!"


    ...


    Twelve miles outside Jinxia City, Lugang Beacon Tower.


    Wen Xingyuan put on a metal mask, straightened out his fifth-rank alchemist robe, and walked slowly towards the tower.


    "Stop! Who is it?"


    As he approached the entrance, the guard at the top of the tower noticed his movement.


    "The Privy Council is investigating evil, and I have something to ask you." Wen Xingyuan replied coldly.


    "Ah... It turned out to be Lord Alchemist, please forgive the little impoliteness." Soon the wooden door was opened, and the corps leader who was stationed took the lead and led him in, "I wonder if you can--"


    Wen Xingyuan took out the jade plaque and showed it in front of everyone.


    The other party no doubt worried, and hurriedly said, "It turned out to be an adult. I wonder what you want to ask?"


    "You... did you find anything unusual just now?"


    "Similar?" The head of the army looked at his subordinates suspiciously, "Back to your lord, everything is normal here well, very good." Wen Xingyuan put his hand into his sleeve, "Take me to the top of the tower." Take a look."


    Although this requirement is a bit strange, there is nothing unreasonable about it¡ªa small guard tower is a forbidden place for the people, but for the fifth-rank alchemist of the Privy Council, there is nothing that cannot be seen.


    "Then please follow me." The head of the army turned and led the way.


    He drew the talisman and medicine guide that he had prepared from the cuff pocket.


    "Kunshu is ugly, top corner." Wen Xingyuan said silently.


    In an instant, four or five ground thorns sprang out from the ground at the bottom of the tower, and the guards staying underneath had no time to react at all, so they were penetrated by these sharp "stalagmites".


    The screams suddenly broke out!


    "This is... Your lord..." The head of the corps turned his head and was shocked by the **** scene.


    And the answer was a short dagger.

 Chapter 142： cut off

    The head of the corps held his severed neck, and fell on his back in disbelief.


    The blood splattered Wen Xingyuan''s neckline.


    "Puff!"


    The cover on the top of the tower was closed.


    Wen Xingyuan three steps and two steps, quickly climbed to the top, clenched his fists and punched out, smashing the cover directly.


    After climbing to the top of the tower, there was no one on it.


    His heart sank abruptly, and he must not be left alive at this time.


    Following the tower and looking down for a week, Wen Xingyuan found the last person at the bottom of the tower-in a panic, this person chose to jump off the beacon, but broke his calf when he landed. He stayed as close to the tower as possible, wishing to merge with the stone, but all these attempts were in vain.


    Wen Xingyuan directly performed the operation on the top of the tower, which ended up his life.


    The screams in the tower gradually subsided.


    Although some people weren''t hit by the hit, they had many holes in their bodies, and even the bleeding could kill them.


    Wen Xing has a long vent.


    Own alchemy...obviously, it is not as good as before.


    When he was in his twenties, he was superb with his kunshu skills, killing enemy troops and defeating traitors. In a scene like this, when dealing with four or five unprepared lower-level guards, he could completely kill him in one shot before, leaving the opponent without a chance to even scream.


    But now, he can no longer precisely control the appearance of each ground thorn. After using it twice in a row, his body feels a little tired.


    Fangshu is like sailing against the current.


    After becoming a student, he hasn''t done it himself for too long.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. After pulling out this beacon tower, the next beacon tower was too far away from Jinxia, ??and it was blocked by the mountains, it was impossible to notice the warning from the sea in a short time.


    Of course, beware of the messengers released by Jinxia City.


    He has handed Zhang Wendao to the interception.


    As long as the first batch of messengers are dealt with, the delay for a day will not be a problem. Wen Xingyuan felt extremely happy when he thought that Jinxia City was about to be raided and he would be able to completely drive Xia Fan out of the Privy Council.


    Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye caught a change in the eastern sky.


    In the lingering black smoke of Yancheng, a slender blue smoke rose slowly, it was so faint, as if it would be engulfed by the black smoke if you were not paying attention.


    Finally started.


    Wen Xingyuan took out his handkerchief to wipe the blood stains off the neckline, and walked towards the bottom of the tower without looking back.


    ...


    "Ahem...Why haven''t the gates closed yet?"


    ------>>


    Finally, the beacon smoke rose up, but Tian Shi found that the gate of the east wall was still wide open, showing no alert at all.


    At this time, two small sea boats had reached the beach pier, and the people who jumped from above were bandaged and armed with scimitars and spears. Obviously they did not come with kindness.


    "Boss, boss, things are a bit bad!" Pan Monkey ran back out of breath, "No one in the government pays attention to my news!"


    "What do you mean?" Elder Wu stared, "Have you seen the master book or the master?"


    "No one! I brought the news later, but the answer I got was that none of the chief officials were in the house!"


    "All...Are there?" Mr. Wu slammed his fist against the wall, "My lord, this is a group visit to the brothel and lost contact? When did it not happen, but now!"


    "Uh...Should I tell the gate guard the news?"


    "Damn, you haven''t said anything about feelings!"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to give up the credit..." Pan Monkey said aggrieved.


    "Okay, I will settle accounts with you later on this matter!" Mr. Wu scolded, "Everyone, now that the beacon has risen, let''s withdraw to the city first. No credit is given, everyone will help them close the gate!


    After getting off the tower, the five people rushed all the way to the west. At the same time, they shouted that pirates were coming to the shore, so that nearby residents and fishermen hurried back to the city to avoid the risk.


    Hearing their warnings, many people put down their work and followed them with suspicion.


    When they reached the gate of the city, there was a long line of hundreds of people behind them.


    Tian Shi discovered that the East City Gate was unmanned.


    Now the boss of Lianwu felt something was wrong, and he led everyone straight to the city wall, only to see that the roller used to close the city gate had been completely broken.


    Around the roller, there was still a blood stain that was still wet.


    Obviously it was broad daylight, but Tian Shi felt cold on his back.


    This is not a sudden plunder, but a planned attack-the enemy not only exists at sea, but has even penetrated into the city!


    "You go." Wu boss said coldly.


    "Where to go?" Pan Monkey looked blank.


    "Of course it is to rendezvous with the main force. Don''t you think you can repel the pirates with just a few gangs? This east city wall can no longer be defended."


    Boss Wu knew very well in his heart that the permanent defense force of Jinxia City was the two or three hundred officials in the government. It was fine to maintain law and order and hunt down the perpetrators, but it would definitely be defeated in a tough battle. The Shenzhou Army Camp is only one day away from Jinxia City. If you rush to the city, you can bring the words to you in the afternoon. Only by letting the army rush to Jinxia City can you destroy this group of invading enemies.


    Of course, if the beacon passed normally, at most half an hour later, there should be a reaction there.


    It''s just that these seven or eight beacon towers have not been in operation for many years, and he has no idea whether he can bring the warning to him.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is best for them to take a trip in person.


    Besides, this is also a great contribution.


    Boss Wu only hopes that the prefect will be able to do something business, and that anyone who can still be used will be transferred to the three walls of the west, south, and north. In this way, when the Shenzhou Army arrives, you can immediately enter the city to fight the bandits, otherwise things will be troublesome.


    ------>>


    "Where are you over there?"


    "My home is in Jinxia, ??what do you think?" Wu boss waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I will come to you when I have my family settled."


    The crowd got back into the tunnel, planning to leave the city wall along the same path.


    However, Pan Monkey who was walking in the front suddenly weakened and fell to the ground.


    Then came the other two.


    Tian Shi froze in place.


    "Beware of the top of your head!" Wu Boss pushed him abruptly, rolled on the spot, and pulled out the knife.


    Only two dings and dings were heard, and sparks appeared at the feet-after getting up from the ground, Tian Shi noticed two peculiar darts inserted on the stone slab of the corridor.


    A dark figure slid down from the ceiling.


    This person is not tall, wears straw sandals, and has a machete almost as long as the others.


    "Get in your grandfather''s way and die!"


    Elder Wu roared, strode towards the opponent.


    At the same time, the opponent drew the knife out of its sheath, opened the upper grid and slashed the boss, grabbed the hilt with both hands, and cut straight down¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the flesh being slashed away, a mass of **** things slipped down, and the elder Wu convulsed twice and collapsed weakly in the mass of flesh and blood.


    Tian Shi trembled and picked up the weapon, huge fear surged in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    At least you can''t die here!


    He has a wife and unborn children waiting for him!


    "what----------!"


    Tian Shi yelled and rushed towards each other, UU reading www. uukanshu.com pierced toward the enemy''s face!


    The short man placed the knife to the side, his head shook, and the stabbing lightly pushed away. Then he pushed down the tip of the knife and swept Tian Shi''s abdomen, who had lost his balance.


    The strength immediately drained from his body.


    Tian Shi hobbled forward two steps, unable to support his body anymore. The exit of the tunnel was not far away, and he could even see the sunlight outside.


    But the distance of more than ten steps is beyond reach.


    "Wife... I... don''t want to die..."


    This...is it fulfilled. It would be great if I had heard the weird alchemist earlier...


    Tian Shi finally thought.

 Chapter 143： Beacon

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    After all, the burning beacon caught the attention of others.


    Zhao Dahai and Li Xing are one of them.


    The dangling cyan plume of smoke seemed exceptionally abrupt against the background of hazy firewood smoke, and soon a guard reported the anomaly to the two of them.


    The two looked at each other, and walked out of the command hall at the same time to the outside of the courtyard.


    "Well, it''s really wolf smoke." Zhao Dahai drew his nostrils and said, "Is this the soldier watching the tower overdrinking? It''s the direction of the sea over there."


    "Should I send someone to the East Wall to see the situation?"


    "Well, first make sure that you can''t go wrong." Zhao Dahai stopped when he was about to return to the house, "Wait... I said you saw an adult in the department today?"


    "No. What''s the matter?" Li Xing doubted.


    Zhao Dahai called the guard directly, "Did Master Wen come to the Privy Council today?"


    The latter shook his head, "I haven''t seen it."


    "Where is Lord Quan? Where is Lord Xue?"


    The guard frowned and thought, "It seems...never came. Are they going to perform foreign affairs?"


    "Damn it!" Zhao Dahai directly spouted swear words, "Today the Privy Council is closed, you should go home first."


    "Huh?" The guard was stunned.


    Zhao Dahai didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and turned directly to Li Xing, "You don''t need to send someone to check the situation. You quickly ask the members of the command team to leave the city and go to Fengyang Mountain Villa to meet."


    "What do you mean...Isn''t it accidental that several other people did not come to work? But I saw all the new alchemists in the department came..."


    "That''s because they were abandoned." Zhao Dahai pondered, "In this way, I will notify them separately and you should go first. Let my apprentice know about this as soon as possible."


    The Zhiwei Hall of the Academy was on the west side of the Fuzhong. He trot all the way into the hall, while a dozen or so alchemists were reviewing the spells on their own, and the Master was not seen on the podium.


    "Hey, I said you don''t turn the book first." Zhao Dahai clapped his hands vigorously, attracting everyone''s attention to himself, "There may be some trouble in the east of Jinxia City. It is best to leave the Privy Council first to be on the safe side. If you don¡¯t know where to go for a while, then follow me."


    The alchemists looked at each other, and then a tall man stood up and said, "May I ask you..."


    "Leader of the Commander''s Elimination Team, Zhao Dahai."


    "Command? Your job is the contemporaneous betrayal of the interests of the Privy Council to your Royal Highness?"


    "What''s the decoy group? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    "You are also an alchemist, don''t you feel ashamed following such a person?"


    "What trouble, maybe he just deliberately wanted to trick us out of the house."


    Everyone talked a lot, but their eyes and tone all showed unanimous contempt.


    "This... Team Leader Zhao," the tall man shrugged, "Did you see that too? The academic department doesn''t welcome the people in your command, so--"


    "boom!"


    Zhao Dahai hit the wall with a punch, startling everyone.


    Some alchemists even touched the medicinal materials in a hurry.


    "Asshole, do you think Lao Tzu is happy to run this leg? It''s not because of my apprentice''s face, to fish for you guys!" Zhao Dahai yelled.


    "First of all, I¡¯m not an alchemist, I¡¯ll follow whoever I¡¯m willing to follow. Secondly, my apprentice is not stupid. Why don¡¯t you hug a princess¡¯ thigh? Everyone is righteous and crooked! If you can hug me, you don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t reach out. !"


    "Also, the school department does not welcome the headquarters, but you can do it! Where can you get the merits if you don''t go to the headquarters? You will be the eighth rank alchemist for a lifetime!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Dahai also spit on the ground, "Anyway, I have brought my words. Believe it or not, you can stay here. When you get into trouble, don''t expect anyone to save you! As an adult, you¡¯ve already run away without even seeing the shadows!"


    Then he gave a cold snort, turned around and walked outside the hall. "Compared to you idiots, my apprentice is a hundred times cute."


    Most of the alchemists have a good family background. After passing the assessment, they are even court officials. No one has ever seen such vulgar scolding, and they are stupid on the spot for a while.


    "Really, really outrageous!" It took a long time for someone to reflect.


    "Is he coming to the school to provocation on purpose?"


    "But this is too obvious... Could something really go wrong with the east?" Some alchemists doubted.


    "Uh, what you said seems to be true."


    "Anyway, if the Master is not here, let''s go one step ahead, maybe we won''t be blamed?"


    "Whoever leaves first, I will report to the Master." The tall man who stood up at the beginning said again, "Did you forget the usual warnings from the Master! There is one who is soft to the Department? One is counted as one, all of them are secret secretaries. Traitor to the palace!"


    ...


    Two quarters after the beacon smoke rose, Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun received the news from the Privy Council.


    The princess immediately mobilized several professional scout teams to go to Jinxia City to further investigate the situation.


    Xia Fan also sent two natural scouts, Li and Shanhui, to confirm the source of the beacon near the eastern city wall.


    Soon, all kinds of information were gathered into the villa through oral or short letters.


    An emergency meeting was then held in the meeting hall.


    "Jinxia City is being attacked?" As soon as this news was announced, it caused a big stir among everyone.


    It is no wonder everyone is surprised that Shenzhou is not a strategically important place, and it is located in the hinterland of Qi State, and it is not bordered by neighboring countries. It is almost the least likely place to be affected by the war.


    "The enemy came by boat, and there are a lot of them." Xu Sanzhong, who commanded the guard, said, "Before that, the East China Sea should be a forbidden area. Since these people have the ability to break through the blockade of evil spirits, their identities are basically the same. It can be finalized-they are, in all likelihood, the forces behind the East China Sea Gang, coming from Dongsheng Kingdom across the sea."


    "Dongsheng Kingdom... Is this trying to rob Jinxia City?" Li Gonggong frowned.


    "Or are seeking more things." The staff officer He Guicai shook the goose feather fan and said, "But no matter what they are seeking, the input is not small."


    "Yes, according to the news from the front, the enemy is currently landing, and the vanguard has already captured the eastern city wall Judging from the number of ships, their number will never be small. Those who want to rely on the government Pointing someone to defend the city is no different than using a praying man''s arm. What''s more..." Xu Sanzhong paused, "The scout did not notice any movement on the government''s side."


    "Are they mad?" Mo Yun asked in disbelief, "If you lose the enemy and return to the enemy, then you will give up the city defense, and the officials will lose their heads!"


    "To be honest, this attack is really weird. Before I can figure out the enemy''s reality and intentions, I suggest you stop and watch the changes." He Guicai looked at Princess Guangping, "Fengyang Villa is located on a high point. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The enemy is unlikely to trouble you. When the reinforcements from Shenzhou arrive, the matter will naturally come to an end."


    "Counselor He is right. The humble position also thinks this is the safest way." Xu Sanzhong said, "The other party''s strength is not obvious, and our rash actions will inevitably result in losses. When the Shenzhou army arrives, it may be exposed. The existence of the Qibing soldiers, if not handled well, I''m afraid it will leave hidden dangers."


    Others also showed approval.


    The princess did not immediately make a decision.


    She pondered for a moment and turned her head to look at Xia Fan, "I want to hear your opinion."

 Chapter 144： "There is an army"

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    He Guicai and Xu Sanzhong couldn''t help showing unexpected looks.


    They knew that Young Master Xia was knowledgeable and skillful, but what he was talking about was military issues after all, and it was related to the princess''s vital interests. What good advice could an alchemist make?


    Xia Fan did not answer immediately.


    He first asked rhetorically, "People in the city...what are you going to do?"


    "Master Xia don''t need to worry too much," Xu Sanzhong replied, "It will not take long for Shenzhou reinforcements to come to Jinxia. It will take one day or two days later. When the time comes, the enemy will not pay attention whether it is going in or out. Put it on robbing the people. For Jinxia City, a loss of one day will not hurt your muscles."


    "The city will not remember, but people have memory." Xia Fan said calmly, "In this way, the image of the princess will be wiped out from everyone, and it will be no different from the government and the Privy Council."


    "Image?" He Guicai coughed slightly, "Master Xia, we are talking about military deployment and response plans..."


    "I really don''t understand combat command, but there is no pure war in this world. Any military action is an extension of politics. Why fight is the core that must be clear. If you forget this core, it is just for war. The fighting army often cannot go too far."


    "Of course we are fighting for the princess¡ª"


    "You''re talking about personal purposes," Xia Fan interrupted, "and I''m talking about the army as a whole. Your Royal Highness, do you want to protect these three thousand people, or do you really want to get a completely new Jinxia City?"


    Ning Wanjun blinked, "Do you want me to enter the city to resist the enemy and eliminate them in the city instead of waiting for the Shenzhou Army to come to help?"


    "Exactly."


    "Sure enough, your thoughts are always different." Ning Wanjun raised her mouth, "but these few words alone can''t convince me, you have to explain in more detail-why my image will obliterate everyone and be completely new. What do you mean by Jinxia City?"


    "Let me give you an example. There used to be a place..." Xia Fan took a breath, "In just a few decades, I have changed three rulers."


    "Three dynasties have been alternated for decades...Is there such a place on the mainland?" He Guicai questioned.


    "Quiet!" Ning Wanjun glanced at the staff officer, "Listen to him."


    "Frequent changes in the ruler have brought great turmoil. There are robbers, bandits, and new enemies everywhere. They have all done the same things, such as conscripting troops, collecting taxes, and developing a land. But in the end there was only the last one. Achieved success.¡± Xia Fan paused when he said that, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to say how strong they were at the beginning, and even the overall comparison is not as good as the previous two. But in just a few years, The robbers and bandits were wiped out, just because these people promised this to the local people."


    "What then?" Ning Wanjun asked enthusiastically.


    "There is no more. They have the full support of soldiers, taxes, and local people, but other rulers and enemies can''t compete with them. They quickly faded out of people''s vision."


    "Why?" Mo Yun wondered, "Robbers and bandits can''t threaten the people in the town, right? It''s almost the same as the merchants who come and go thank them."


    "Because people have seen changes." Xia Fan smiled, "In fact, most people are not fools. Although the previous two rulers have different equipment, armor, and titles, they are not essential in people''s eyes. The difference. Only the third term brought a fresh change. They did what they said, and vomited into nails. As long as they were promised, they would definitely be able to do it. So people realized that this force is different from the previous two. It is completely different. It is self-evident which side is stronger in execution and has the appearance of a ruler, so they are more proactive in supporting them. Even in a certain period of time, they can borrow a lot of food with just a white bar. Because The people know that this loan will not be deliberately delayed, but will definitely be exchanged for returns."


    Ning Wanjun was relieved to hear, "Is this the image you mentioned before?"


    "Yes, what the government cannot or will not do, if you can do it, it will definitely give everyone a new impression. This impression can not only be inherited, but also spread. As I mentioned earlier The city won¡¯t remember, but people have memory. After you change everyone¡¯s minds, you will get a brand new Jinxia city."


    Xia Fan opened his hands, "When the Jinxia people realized that Her Royal Highness would not regard them as nothing, and would not leave them behind in a crisis, but would instead be willing to face a powerful enemy to protect everyone, even if Shenzhou officials change in the future, You can really control this city."


    After Ning Wanjun was silent for a long time, she laughed slowly, "So war is an extension of politics... Xu Sanzhong, send my order to prepare everyone for battle."


    "His Royal Highness!" He Gui just wanted to dissuade, but was stopped by the princess raising her hand.


    "Actually, without Xia Fan''s statement, I am more inclined to take the initiative." Ning Wanjun said bluntly, "According to normal circumstances, the Shenzhou Garrison can arrive in one day. What if they don''t? Don''t forget that Jinxia City is a city. Linhai Fortress, once all four walls are lost, how long will it take for Mu Shou to capture Jinxia? Half a year? One year? This also means that the progress on both the salt field and the Privy Council will be greatly delayed."


    "Not to mention that we reached a covenant with the Equestria not long ago. When they sent envoys and discovered that Jinxia had been taken by their own mortal enemy, is there still a trace of the covenant that could be implemented?"


    "Handing over the initiative and relying on the Shenzhou Army to rush to help the first time, I don''t think it is the best strategy. I would rather take the risk, and I don''t want to place hope on others."


    Ning Wanjun looked around the lobby for a week, "Finally, if I sit back and watch others suffer for my own purposes, what is the difference from my elder brother''s biological mother? Jinxia City is my site The people of Jinxia are also people under my rule. Is there any doubt about this?"


    Mo Yun showed a relieved smile.


    "Please order the princess!"


    Everyone clasped their fists and bowed their heads.


    "Consultant He, according to the plan of taking the initiative to attack, make a feasible plan. Be fast, we must act before the enemy completely enters the city." The princess said quickly, "Gong Gong, please count the supplies in the villa. For Hemi Noodles, a shelter is set up outside the West City Gate, so that those who have fled Jinxia can take refuge here."


    At last she turned to Xia Fan, "Since the enemy is Dongsheng Nation, it is very likely that they will invade with those who feel inspired. I need your help and the Privy Council."


    "Does this still need to be said?" Xia Fan replied, "Of course I will help you to the end."


    Rumble rumbling¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the horizon was like a series of thunder rolling by, followed by extremely dull buzzing, as if the air was trembling slightly.

 Chapter 145： Deviated plan

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    Everyone raised their heads, Xun Sheng looked eastward.


    "Drought thunder?" Li Gonggong muttered.


    "No, it''s artillery..." Mo Yun murmured, "This is the sound of artillery. I have heard it many times in the Ministry of Engineering!"


    "Your Majesty, there is a new report coming back." A guard walked into the hall at this time and said, "The reconnaissance team saw an unprecedented giant sea ship on the north wall. The head and tail are likely to exceed two hundred. There are a lot of barrels hidden on both sides!"


    "Two hundred feet? Are you sure?" He Guicai said in surprise, "The entire Daqi can''t find such a big boat."


    "My lord, this is indeed what the courier said!"


    Xia Fan was a little surprised.


    What is the concept of two hundred feet? It is almost half the length of a football field. He has been in Jinxia for so long, and the largest merchant ship he has ever seen is only fifty or sixty feet.


    "This is the trump card they dare to play Jinxia City''s idea..." Ning Wanjun''s expression became solemn, "If we let the enemy seize the city wall first, we might be in big trouble."


    ...


    After a round of shelling, the North Wall was in a mess.


    This is the first time that Wang Qingzhi has seen such a battle.


    When the majestic ship opened fire, the flames seemed to ignite half of the ship''s side! Sparks and dense smoke spurted out from top to bottom, like a fire-breathing dragon.


    And the target it faced-the stone thrower and the powerful crossbow on the city wall, was instantly torn apart. The soldiers who were manipulating them didn''t get much better. Most of them fell into pieces with these city defense equipment. Even if they survived, they all broke their hands and feet, and fell into a pool of blood and wailed.


    With just one bombardment, the defensive line organized on the northern wall ceased to exist.


    The rest of the guards who had escaped by chance dropped their weapons and ran towards the tunnel inside the wall-apparently they had been scared and had no courage to contend with this terrible ship.


    "Hahahaha-what do you think of Brother Wang? I chose this scenic spot well?" The masked man stood at the top of a watchtower in the city, opened his arms and laughed loudly, "That''s the Victory, the trump card of the Dongsheng National Navy. In order to purchase this sea giant, the imperial court went on a diet and spent a full half a year of government income!"


    There was no joy in Wang Qingzhi''s heart.


    He only felt cold on his back, and his feet seemed to be a bottomless cliff.


    "This is not the same as what we... said yes."


    He said every word with great difficulty, as if he was caught in his throat by something.


    The moment the ship appeared, things completely deviated from his expected orbit.


    "Different?" The masked man chuckled, "What''s the difference? Isn''t all this planned by you and me?"


    "I didn''t ask you to make such a big battle!" Wang Qingzhi couldn''t help but yelled, "You are pirates, you are the robbers who came to Jinxia to make a fortune, and the culprit who killed the princess in the chaos! What is it... Can a pirate have such a ship?"


    This is no longer a problem.


    He planned very well. The government was the party most responsible for Jinxia''s suffering. When the prefect waited for the death of the chief officer, this matter would be brought to the head of the Zhou Mu and the garrison. His royal family is no more than one of the hundreds of merchants in the city. He was also a victim of looting, and he also undertook the task of making salt this year. It is impossible for him to be charged with a pirate attack.


    He had even arranged the manpower, and when the Donghai Gang arrived, he would set fire to his house. Although some of the antiques and authentic works in the house are heartbroken, as long as the Wang family is still there, these extraneous things will be able to earn back sooner or later.


    But what he was waiting for was a massive attack. The attackers were from the Dongsheng National Navy.


    The court is not a fool.


    Just ask someone on the street casually, and you will know that a giant gunboat approached the north of Jinxia City along the inland river estuary that day, blasting the guards on the city wall to the ground.


    Hearing these testimonies, would anyone believe that it was just a group of pirates who robbed Jinxia City?


    All the excuses he had prepared, all the plans he had planned, were all in vain at this moment.


    "Oh? You didn''t tell me about the scale." The man shrugged, "I still remember what you said, no matter what we do, you will not interfere. You only need the princess to die. I don''t think Dongsheng It violates this agreement."


    "Trouble use your brain!" Wang Qingzhi said angrily. "You are going to leave after all. What should the Wang family do this time? Do you still want salt?"


    The man in the mask didn''t say a word, but moved his fingers¡ªthe cold golden tip of the fingertips made Wang Qingzhi suddenly recover.


    At this time, it is not the Wang family who is in charge of the life and death of Jinxia City, but the man in front of him, or the power he represents.


    If the other party wants to do it, absolutely no one can protect himself.


    Thinking of this, he instantly calmed down.


    "No... I didn''t mean that. It''s just an anxiety in my heart that made this gaffe. Please don''t take it off."


    "Brother Wang, why should I blame you? Without the support of the Wang family, Dongsheng Kingdom would not be able to unite many forces in a short period of time to overwhelm the decaying evil horse dynasty." The masked man''s voice couldn''t hear any fluctuations. , "I also understand your difficulties, but who said we will go?"


    "What?" Wang Qingzhi was stunned.


    "A long time ago, my family lived on this land, but now it''s just returning to their homeland." The other side looked to the vast plain to the west, "There is only a narrow mountainous land beyond the sea, and the resources are scarce. Except for silver and copper, it can be said that everything is lacking. It is better to say that you are trapped on the island than living on the island. Without getting rid of this bondage, there is no future especially This world is about to usher in major changes, and we must return to the mainland before we can have the capital to fight the changes."


    What is he talking about... the world? Change? Wang Qingzhi could not understand what this person was talking about, but he understood one thing, "Shenzhou Army is not far from Jinxia City. The Privy Council can delay it for a day or two, but not a month or two. That is tens of thousands. An army of people! You don¡¯t even need to prepare for battles in the jurisdiction, and you can arrive the next day after the start of the day. Why did you stop them?"


    Although the walls of Jinxia City are tall and thick, if the number of people is too large, the fall will only happen sooner or later.


    He can never drive the Victory to the wall, right?


    "You don''t think that I let the Privy Council delay an extra day to allow myself to retreat?" The masked man laughed, "On the contrary, that is the time we need to prepare for the war."


    Wang Qingzhi was stunned. Is the other party planning to use one or two thousand people to fight against the Shenzhou army that is more than ten times his own?


    "You just need to look at it, don''t worry about anything." He patted Wang Qingzhi on the shoulder, "When Dongsheng Kingdom enters Shenzhou, you still need to continue to make salt for us. Not three times the previous, but ...All."

 Chapter 146： 2 flags

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "This is the storm revealed by the hexagram..."


    Fang Xiandao climbed onto a roof and muttered to himself as he looked at the chaotic Jinxia City.


    In less than an hour, there were already big fires in several places in Xicheng District, and the thick smoke made this Yancheng a little bit darker.


    With the sound of the wind, the victims screamed and screamed. Residents with homes locked their doors, while the homeless fled to Dongcheng District in a panic. Up to this moment, most of the city residents did not know how serious the situation in the east was, only that there was a bandit disaster in Jinxia City.


    And this chaos has not slowed down at all, on the contrary, it has intensified, and it is only a matter of time before it has swept across the city.


    "Master, Chichi can''t climb."


    Chichi hung on the edge of the eaves, swinging his legs helplessly, never stepping on the wall.


    Don''t climb if your legs are short.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he still possessed and pulled Chichi up to the roof.


    "This city... is on fire?" Chichi covered his eyebrows with one hand, standing on tiptoe as he did.


    "Someone is setting fire. And it won''t be long before the fire will get here."


    "Why are people running in the opposite direction? Don''t they fight the fire?"


    "With their strength, this fire cannot be saved," Fang Xian paused, "No one here can be saved."


    "Not even the Privy Council?"


    "The Privy Council will not take action, because the fire will not burn them."


    "Master, Qianzhi can''t understand it."


    "If you don''t understand, just hold back." Fang Xiandao replied casually. In fact, he didn''t understand what he was observing. For such a major event as pirates attacking the city, the hexagram pan should give a clear sign. But the fact is that the water in the hexagram always shows a chaotic state, which is the result of leaving Xia Fan aside.


    Now he knew what Chaos represented.


    But does it really help me improve my alchemy skills?


    Nowadays, in Jinxia City, Fang Xiandao would be able to guess without even casting spells. The pillage of pirates would never stop before the state animal husbandry led his army. Regardless of whether the Privy Council or Xia Fan, they should have evacuated to a safe place long ago. In other words, any person will do this-because blocking the storm will not bring any benefits except for being easily broken.


    This is the problem.


    Why does his divination always lag behind what he can think of only by thinking?


    "Help, help¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    Suddenly, Fang Xiandao''s thoughts were interrupted by the cry for help coming from the street.


    I saw a dozen people running towards this side covered in blood, and three samurai with knives were chasing behind them. Judging from the bleeding blade, the pursuer should have killed too many people.


    Fang Xiandao frowned.


    The fortuneteller can remind and suggest, but should not personally intervene in the hexagram calculation.


    No matter what the hexagram is, it is only for the operator himself, and the result obtained is only valid for the person. This is also the reason why he used to be confident that he could find an optimal solution under any circumstances.


    But once you change from a bystander to a person in the hexagram, the situation will become different.


    The old lady and old lady have repeatedly reminded them not to let themselves become part of the calculation.


    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Xiandao turned around, "Thousand knowledge, it''s time to go."


    However, Qianzhi is nowhere to be seen.


    When she looked back, the little girl had already rushed into the crowd.


    "This guy!" Fang Xiandao''s eyes widened, didn''t he say that the living dead are particularly dull? Why did she act on her own before she spoke?


    In desperation, he had to chase after him.


    In the blink of an eye, Qianzhi had passed through the crowd and collided head-on with the three knife-holders. The latter did not show any mercy because the visitor was a five or six-year-old girl, so he raised the knife and struck her.


    Chichi moved faster than the attacker. She jumped up like a cat, pinched the opponent''s long knife with her hands in the air, and then interlaced her palms, directly breaking the body of the knife. As he fell, he took advantage of the situation and slapped it on the enemy''s forehead.


    The person''s entire face suddenly collapsed, and blood burst from his ears.


    "Hey!" The other two slashed towards the side of Chichi who had just landed.


    "Thousand knowledge, use magic!" Fang Xiandao shouted.


    Qianzhi folded his hands together and yelled in a childish voice, "Ice-Shu!"


    Not icy, but frosty! Fang Xiandao couldn''t help snarling in his heart. After all, what the **** is the Bing character''s long tone?


    But no matter what she yelled, the natural spells had already been mobilized in an instant, the air around her dropped sharply, and a thick ice crystal condensed behind her in an instant!


    The long knife slashed into the ice with a brush, using old strength, and could no longer advance.


    The two showed a look of horror.


    Thousand Chi pushed away the ice block, stepped directly on the ground and bounced, with his feet in the air hitting the enemy''s neck! With two crisp clicks, the attacker''s neck twisted into a strange shape and fell to the ground.


    Worthy of being a living dead... This skill is stronger than most alchemists. Although Fang Xiandao was full of admiration in his heart, there was a serious expression on his face, "Why don''t you follow my instructions to act without authorization? Do you know that this will disturb the conditions of hexagram calculation!"


    "Chichi, good at fighting fires!" The little girl raised her hand.


    "You are just saving the fire for a while, you can''t save the fire of Jinxia!"


    "Chichi, good at analysis!" She changed her words immediately.


    "What?" Fang Xiandao didn''t react for a while.


    "The old lady said that the enemy''s accomplices are the enemy. These three are dressed up as the guy who wanted to sneak attack on the young master before, so they are the enemy''s accomplices, so they should be wiped out to avoid future troubles."


    "..." This logic is impeccable. Fang Xiandao decided not to bother with the living dead, "Okay, there is no way to calculate this hexagram. Let''s go out of the city first, and then we will--"


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, because there were intensive footsteps on the long street behind him, and it sounded like there were hundreds of people!


    Is this the pirate outflanking it from behind?


    Fang Xiandao grabbed Qianzhi by the collar and dragged her into an alley.


    After a while, the source of the sound appeared at the other end of the street. What surprised him was that it was not a pirate, but a series of soldiers trotting forward!


    They didn''t have a uniform armor, and even clothing and weapons were varied, but Fang Xiandao knew that they were definitely not ordinary people. What made him make this judgment was the banner held high by the comer.


    One side has a yellow bottom and a red border, embroidered with Ning and Phoenix wings, representing the royal princess.


    On the other side, there is a gold pattern on a black background, with a character in the center, which is the official flag of the Privy Council.


    Together with the team, these two flags surged toward the smoky Dongcheng district like a torrent.


    At the same time, someone was constantly yelling--


    "Jinxia City was invaded by an enemy country. Please take refuge in the outskirts of Xicheng District immediately! Don''t stay at home or stay in the city. We have someone to guide and **** you! Don''t be afraid, Your Royal Highness will shelter you!"

 Chapter 147： street fighting

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    It was the first time Xia Fan saw the princess wearing a military uniform.


    Unlike Qiguo¡¯s standard armor, Ning Wanjun¡¯s armor was obviously tailored specifically for her. Only the chest, shoulders and arms are wrapped in metal armor. The bottom is a white short robe, black cloth pants and A pair of tall moccasin boots.


    If this is the case, it can only be regarded as ordinary, at best, a certain defensiveness is sacrificed for convenience.


    But on her right shoulder, a bright red robe with sleeves made the armor alive-half sleeveless, half robe, single gusset straight from the chest to the waistband, separating the wearer into red The two distinct parts are as dazzling as they are.


    Coupled with Ning Wanjun''s own dazzling look, Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of the red meteor.


    If she rushes on the battlefield, the cloak that sways in the wind should be the same as the meteor that opened the night?


    Although being too conspicuous has a certain safety hazard, the princess''s presence in the battle itself is inherently risky, and dressing has become a minor detail.


    As a person who leads the charge, naturally the brighter the better.


    After passing through the east gate, the large army divided into two groups. The 600 men led by Xu Sanzhong turned to Nancheng District, aiming at the weapons depot there. The princess led more than 1,500 people straight to the north, planning to take the Jinxia Granary before the enemy.


    In the end, the remaining two hundred people were handed over to the command of Zhao Dahai and Li Xing. The main task was to evacuate the entire city and place them in a temporary camp outside the city.


    This is also a rough response plan drawn up by the brief pre-war meeting.


    The east city wall is the farthest from the west, so holding it in your hands is not a problem. As long as the Nancheng District takes the weapon arsenal and distributes the powerful crossbows, spears and armors inside, the strength of the princess troops can be greatly enhanced, and the southern city wall can naturally be preserved.


    Both the west wall and the north wall are within the attack range of the gunboats, which are parts that can only be given up temporarily.


    Therefore, the granary in the north has become the top priority for the city.


    The enemy is coming across the sea, and supplies are bound to be limited. The best way is to get them on the spot.


    In other words, as long as one can conquer the granary, it can greatly damage the enemy''s logistics.


    Because of this, the team led by the princess is the largest of the three troops and the main force in the battle.


    "Report to Your Highness, the scout found signs of enemy activity at Gujiekou. The number is about two hundred!" Suddenly a spy reported back.


    "Have they all come here?" Ning Wanjun kept walking, "It seems that these people are not less familiar with Jinxia City than we are."


    "In this way, the enemy might have been eyeing the granary from the beginning." Qiuyue looked worried.


    "So what? Can we occupy this place? Ultimately, we have to speak with strength. But there is one point where we at least have an advantage."


    "what?"


    "The number of people who are inspired." Ning Wanjun smiled, "In the past the alchemist was a treasure in the army, but now we have less than two thousand soldiers, but there are as many as ten alchemists, not to mention there are demons to help, so relax. some."


    "His Royal Highness, are you serious?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. "The alchemists I recruited...No, they are temporary workers. At most, they have only dealt with evil spirits. You''d better not expect them."


    Not to mention Master, Sun Haotian and others, even he didn''t have much in his heart.


    "How come, even the most crappy sensationalist is a sensationalist. Besides, the battlefield is always the most exercised place, and you will know it when you experience it once."


    "Well, what should I do later?"


    "It''s very simple, just think of a way to cast the spell on the enemy." Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows forward, "Look, the opponent is waiting for us. Send the order, stop advancing!"


    "Your Highness has an order, stop moving forward!"


    "Your Highness has an order, stop moving forward!"


    One after another yelling sounded from the team, and quickly spread from the front row to the back of the team.


    This is the first time Xia Fan has participated in the battle of this era-it sounds like there are not many people in two hundred, but one stop on the street is full of darkness. The bright sword is pointed straight ahead, like a wall of sharp edges, and the momentum is no more than a princess. What''s the difference here.


    In fact, the width of a street is at most enough for a dozen people to stand side by side, plus beware of enemies from the roof and other street crossings. On the contrary, one''s own number advantage is not reflected.


    The two sides are facing each other, so close that they can see each other''s faces. Once they fight each other, there are people behind them. It can be said that there is no way out. The so-called narrow road meets the brave who wins, perhaps it is a true portrayal of street fighting in this era.


    "I will break through from the front, and leave it to you on the roof, Xia Fan."


    Ning Wanjun raised her long spear so that everyone could see her maroon tip, "Pass the order, the five teams are in a group, follow me!"


    "His Royal Highness has an order, the five teams are in a group, follow them!"


    When the order was passed, she slowly dumped the barrel of the gun, and when the pointed tip pointed at the enemy, she shouted, "Charge!"


    The twenty-five people in the front line roared in unison, and rushed towards the opposite side¡ª¡ª


    The enemy also responded at the same time, raising their knives one after another, without any intention of retreating.


    At this time, momentum and will will play a decisive role.


    The two crowds collided in an instant, and the whole street suddenly boiled!


    Although it seems to be a battle between cold weapons, the presence of the agitated has raised the killing efficiency to a new level. Ning Wanjun rushed out of the crowd and plunged straight into the enemy''s formation like a sharp blade. The surging air condensed a wave of heat in the barrel of the gun and her hand, hurting when touched, and dying in the middle. The high temperature can even ignite clothing and hair.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but recalled the scene of everyone fighting with Blood Crow in Gaoshan County.


    At that time, I only felt that the situation was extremely critical, with Ning Wanjun alone in the audience struggling to support, but if I changed my position to the blood crow to think about it, it is estimated that facing this fierce offensive experience will not be much better.


    But compared to Ning Wanjun, it was the maid Qiuyue who surprised him even more-she was also an emotional person, and she still used a long bow.


    Street fighting should not be a good place for long-range weapons, but this is not effective for Qiuyue She flexibly uses every high platform-sometimes it is a stone lion on the street, a long table, and sometimes a prominent eaves. With Fangliang, they accurately sent each feathered sword into the target''s neck and unarmored parts, almost without any arrows within 20 meters.


    "Brother Xia, be careful!" Wei Wushuang reminded.


    Xia Fan withdrew his attention and turned his gaze to the other end of the row of roofs-only twenty or so warriors of the Dongsheng Kingdom armed with light crossbows had already doubled up from both sides.


    Leading the team are two masked swordsmen wrapped in black tights.


    This is probably a ninja.


    Is the alchemist of the Privy Council against Dongsheng Ninjutsu... It''s really a dramatic contest.


    Even though he was so slanderous in his heart, he still raised his vigilance to the highest point-the loss he suffered during the last contest with Qingzi was still vivid, and Xia Fan decided to never get close to them within five steps if it was unnecessary.


    Seeing the other party raise the light crossbow, Luo Youer, who followed Xia Fan, took the lead in casting the spell.


    "Xun Shu Gui Chen, Fu Liu!"

 ~： Take a leave of month

At the end of the month, let me take a day off. Tonight in the s10 final, cheer for lpl together O(¡É_¡É)O


    Update normally tomorrow! ...Is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 148： suppress

    This trick was second only to the wind-seeking technique for Luo You''er''s proficiency, and as her voice landed, a violent wind suddenly rolled up on the roof.


    But compared to the ordinary natural wind, the direction of this wind is blowing from the bottom to the top, straight into the sky, as if pulling out an invisible curtain wall before the alchemist and the enemy agitated.


    The crossbow arrows shot by the opponent completely lost their accuracy under the influence of the willow technique, and even the lowest trajectory was ten feet away from them.


    At the same time, Xia Fan also prepared his alchemy.


    Since Ning Wanjun¡¯s experience was ¡°just think of a way to cast spells on the enemy,¡± he decided to use the improved streamer with the longest range to try the water.


    Pinching the copper wire pendant and the circuit rune in his hand, Xia Fan meditated silently on the name of the magic spell to a black-clothed ninja who was only thirty steps away from him.


    An extremely bright electric light suddenly burst out from the fingers and penetrated the opponent''s body.


    But surprisingly, it did not end there. Instead, it continued to rush towards the crossbowman behind and appeared on the second and third persons one after another.


    Xia Fan also felt that the Qi in his body was dropping rapidly.


    Until the qi consumed more than half, the electric light cracked twice, turned from purple to blue, and then disappeared into the air.


    As many as six or seven people collapsed on the roof with smoke. The black-clothed ninja who was the first to bear the brunt was smoking all over his body-he was not unprepared, at least he could see the figure when he was hit by an electric light. There was an obvious misplacement, probably a defensive technique such as a substitute technique, but it still failed to save his life.


    This shaking technique made everyone stand on the spot.


    In fact, Xia Fan himself was quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect the improved streamer technique to have such an amazing effect when it was fully cast.


    Does opponents like to hide a lot of metal props in their clothes, such as darts and daggers, so that the excessive current will continue to find the next release point?


    is to consume too much air.


    It was only at the juncture of the battle, he couldn''t possibly expose this to the enemy, so he took out a talisman from his pocket.


    And the other party''s reaction was extremely quick. After shouting twice, he jumped off the roof and disappeared into the long street.


    "They are---running?" Xia Fan was startled slightly.


    "Brother Xia, your shaking technique has improved too fast, right?" Wei Wushuang smashed his mouth in disbelief, "Streaming light technique can also exert such power, you really have a talent for magic technique!"


    "I don''t think...this shouldn''t be a problem that talent can explain?" Luo Youer whispered, "The Luo family has many geniuses, but I''ll see someone like a soil thief for the first time."


    "Ahem, this is not the time to focus on dealing with the enemy first." Xia Fan quickly turned the subject off, "The people below are still fighting."


    Having said that, when the line of defense on the roof collapsed, there was no suspense in the battle.


    More archers climbed to the houses on both sides of the street and shot downwards under the cover of the alchemist. After more than half of the casualties, the resistance of this blocking team completely disintegrated and began to flee to the north. However, Ning Wanjun covered her all the way, and she didn''t know how many people died from trampling.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Jinxia City Granary, Hojo Somasa arranged the last line of defense.


    The order given to him above is to ensure that the troops hold on to this place before they have finished moving all the food. In the case of Jinxia City losing resistance, this task sounded easy and comfortable, but the news that Mu Shinobu brought back changed the development of things.


    An army that did not belong to the government entered Jinxia City from Ximen.


    They didn''t use soldiers to take risks, and they didn''t even hide their meaning. Not only did they hold high the banner all the way through the city, they also evacuated the local residents.


    Judging from the banner displayed by the other party, this team belonged to the Quang Binh Princess and the Privy Council, but the information obtained from An Jia did not mention the possibility of the existence of an army between the two.


    If this is not a makeshift force, then Anjia¡¯s intelligence must have gone wrong.


    But now is not the time to shirk responsibility.


    Just in case, Sao Hojo immediately mobilized two artillery teams to reinforce the line of defense. After all, the opponent has the home court advantage, and it is easy to suppress the number of soldiers in a small area.


    The lion fights the rabbit will also do its best. This is also a Yong Dynasty proverb that he admires very much.


    "My lord, Bancho Sakurai''s defensive team has been hit hard and has returned to the battlefield." At this time, a subordinate brought news ahead.


    "So fast?" Hojo Saku couldn''t help being a little surprised-the failure of this team was not unexpected, or that Sakurai led the team to slow the opponent''s progress and buy time for himself to arrange a position. After all, there is a huge gap in the numbers of the two sides, and it is difficult to defeat the opponent head-on. But even so, there are more than four Shinnin in the team, as well as a large number of crossbowmen. Whatever they do, it should make the enemy suffer a bit, so that they dare not bury their heads in advance.


    As far as fighting will be concerned, Sao Hojo has full confidence in his troops.


    Even if they die in battle, they will never surrender.


    "The enemy has so many practitioners, we were caught off guard! And..." the subordinates hesitated for a while, "It is reported that there may be alchemists of Qiguo Guardian level among the opponents!"


    "What did you say?" Hojo Saku stared, "What kind of magic he uses? Isn''t it Lishu?"


    According to Anjia, none of the alchemists who can reach the third rank is easy to deal with. The practitioners of this level have been able to integrate one or more spells and give them new characteristics. Some can even be described as weird and unpredictable.


    He glanced at the gunpowder bag placed at the back of the position, if the opponent is good at detachment...


    "My lord, it seems to be a shaking technique."


    Is it related to thunder and lightning? Hojo Sa was relieved.


    This category is absolutely restrained to evil spirits, and it is also very powerful for smashing people, but it is not good at long-distance combat, and it will not let its own ammunition suddenly explode Although he has already taken precautions For the preparation of the technician, the gunpowder box has also undergone explosion-proof treatment, but it is better not to encounter it.


    And artillery is the best weapon to suppress close range alchemy.


    Just considering that the opponent''s displayed strength is somewhat unexpected, Hojo Zuo decided to mobilize two artillery teams from the rear to support the granary.


    Even if the enemy is lucky enough to break through the position, they can immediately organize a counterattack and retake the granary.


    ¡­¡­


    "I knew you must be fine."


    Ning Wanjun threw the slippery spear to Qiuyue and walked to Xia Fan.


    After a battle, the princess was stained with blood from the enemy. The white robe and the red cloak were now mixed together, making it difficult to distinguish each other.


    Xia Fan noticed that her breathing was slightly short of breath.


    "The enemy... is it difficult to deal with?"


    "It can be described as tenacious," Ning Wanjun calmed down her breath. "After I pierced them, they still thought of using their bodies to restrict my movements. They would be considered an elite team if they were placed on the border. If it weren''t for you early Occupies the roof advantage, presumably we will pay more."


    Therefore, as the Princess of Quang Binh, it is better not to participate in such high-risk matters.


    Although Xia Fan wanted to say that, he took it back when the words reached his lips, because he saw that the princess''s eyes were not only not tired at all, but shone with a hot look.

 Chapter 149： Main attacker

    She is enjoying such risks. Xia Fan realized.


    Then they encountered several waves of scattered enemies along the way, but more of them were residents who had fled from the west. From these populations, Xia Fan also has a more detailed understanding of the situation in Xicheng District.


    According to the refugees, the intruders have blocked several main streets, ransacked and looted the houses, and even kidnapped many residents who were too late to flee.


    The north wall and the pier facing the beach had changed hands half an hour ago. Before they fled, people and goods unloaded from the ship were still being transported into the city.


    "Not shipped out, but shipped in?" Ning Wanjun frowned, "Then what did they search for? Where did they go?"


    "The Cao Min doesn''t know it! But... Cao Min thinks a little bit strange."


    "Say."


    "The first place they go when they enter the house... is the kitchen, and all they take are grain and rice noodles."


    This is very unusual. The invaders of the Dongsheng Kingdom came by boat, and the number of people must be limited. If a large amount of materials were to be taken away, of course, the remaining manpower was used to carry the goods on the ship while maintaining the search. After all, no matter how barren Jinxia City is, it is also the capital of a state. If you want to maximize profits, it is not unusual to move for ten and a half months. Now that the other party is doing the opposite, the motive for the plunder is very suspicious.


    Xia Fan and the princess looked at each other, and the same thought came into their minds-maybe they didn''t plan to grab a hand and leave.


    "Even in the face of Qiguo army that is a hundred times bigger than yourself?" Ning Wanjun said coldly, "Dongshengguo''s appetite is too big, right!"


    Their previous assumptions only stayed within the scope of Shenzhou, but if it evolves into aggression between countries, the situation will become completely different.


    Not only the Shenzhou Army, the surrounding garrisons will also be deployed for support, not to mention that Qiguo also has naval forces ¡ª cross seas are not possible, and it is not difficult to block inland rivers and offshore operations. When the time comes, there will be a shortage of people and goods, no matter how you look at it, it will be a loss-making business.


    Why did the other party dare to make such a decision?


    Fortunately, the princess¡¯s decision is the only correct one among many choices.


    Just a few days of stubborn resistance from the enemy will bring too many uncertainties to Jinxia, ??let alone they want to use this as their own ocean springboard?


    Regardless of whether it can be achieved in the end, Dongshengguo will upset Jinxia City.


    "We have scored some people to rescue the trapped residents in Beicheng District." Xia Fan said, "The enemy''s blockade will certainly not be too tight, they can''t take care of so many people!"


    "The situation over there is unclear. Small teams are easy to be surrounded and eaten." Qiuyue objected, "We can''t afford the alchemist, but without alchemy support, it is difficult for a small number of soldiers to resist the angry."


    "Or I will lead the team¡ª¡ª"


    "No, you just follow me!" Ning Wanjun interrupted him without hesitation, "I can''t take care of you when I''m far away."


    Xia Fan paused slightly.


    "If something happens to you, where can I go to find another Qi¡ª¡ª well, such an enlightened alchemist with such knowledge and talent?"


    Why does the other party¡¯s praise sound so insincere?


    "I''m going now."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang from behind.


    Li squeezed through the crowd and walked in front of Xia Fan, "Of course, with my men."


    Fox demon''s men? Xia Fan saw Shan Hui who was unresponsive next to her, and immediately understood that the emotional tengu had accepted and adapted to this statement deep in his heart.


    "Xia Fan guessed it right. I just came back from there. There are indeed people guarding the entrance of the street, but usually there are only three or four people. If the residents hug each other and pick up the **** and shovel, they can actually make a way out. "


    "It can''t be done." The princess shook her head. "As long as one family does it one by one, those who don''t have their turn will get lucky. This is popular."


    "How is the situation outside the wall now?" Xia Fan asked.


    "There are almost thirty-odd ships, and half of them haven''t docked." Li put out the information he had detected one by one. "The guards of the Western Wall were killed, but from the signs, they were not Died in the battle of the city wall. In addition, all the people abducted by the other side were transported to the north.


    is near the Inland River to the north, and the salt field of the Wang family is also nearby.


    However, this alone cannot guess Dongshengguo''s intentions. If they want to **** the population and bring them back to their home, it is obviously faster to go directly to the west gate.


    It¡¯s just that the situation is still unclear. The princess¡¯s troops are temporarily unable to take care of those who have been taken away. It¡¯s already their best attempt to rescue the residents trapped in Beicheng District with the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Xia Fan nodded towards Li, "Be sure to come back before the sun sets."


    "So are you." The fox demon gave him a deep look, then turned and left the group.


    A quarter of an hour later, the forward line of the Princess Army finally advanced to the vicinity of the granary, but before launching an attack, it was suppressed by a fierce fire and returned to the streets.


    Accompanied by a few rapid roars, the corners of the houses on the street and the ground suddenly shot out clumps of debris, as if they were being run over quickly by something.


    The soldier who walked out of the street first fell down suddenly, and the rest of them immediately fell on the ground and shouted to the rear, "Go back! There is an iron cannon in front!"


    Obviously, it is not the first time that this team has seen a hot weapon. The response method can be described as veteran. The warnings spread one after another, and the chaos only spreads for a few breaths and then calms down. The personnel in the back evacuated into the alleys on the spot to make room for the soldiers who retreated in front.


    Seeing that the team was hindered, Ning Wanjun pulled Xia Fan and others onto the surrounding rooftops.


    By ascending the angle of view, Xia Fan actually saw a complete artillery position!


    Dongsheng State used sandbags to build several low walls on the open space in front of the warehouse to resist the flow of arrows. Pikemen were lined up on both sides, and eight dark artillery were facing the four streets in the southeast. No matter which route the attack is taken, it will be bombarded from multiple angles The most important thing is that the area of ??this vacant lot is really not small. If you want to run from the street to the warehouse, you must at least rush. At a distance of two hundred meters, there was no cover in the middle, or the bungalow that was a little closer, had also been demolished by the enemy.


    He didn''t know whether he blamed the granary for being too distant from the residential area, or blamed the wooden houses of this era for being too easy to be demolished.


    Although Xia Fan had expected such a day when he was attacked by the East Sea Gang with a pistol in Fenghua County, he did not expect it to come so soon.


    "This is troublesome." He Guicai, the last one who climbed up, looked around and frowned. "The border army is equipped with cavalry and fast horses, as well as alchemists who can restrain long-range projectile weapons... There is nothing here, I''m afraid I''ll continue. It will be a hard battle. Your Majesty, Weichen recommends that you temporarily avoid the edge and wait until our side breaks the formation before entering the battlefield. Otherwise, even someone who is as strong as you might be affected by artillery fire... ¡­"


    After speaking, his voice became smaller and smaller-because Ning Wanjun was watching him with a strange look.


    Then He Gui discovered that it was not only the Princess, but also Qiuyue and Xia Fan.


    "Ahem..." He cleared his throat stiffly, "Well, did the Weichen say something wrong?"


    "No, this is not your problem." Ning Wanjun shrugged, "After all, you haven''t seen it before, and it''s normal to have this worry. I won''t take the lead this time, and of course neither will my subordinates."


    After speaking, she patted Xia Fan, "The main force in breaking the formation this time is the one in front of you."

 Chapter 150： Puppet weapon

    The team''s stagnation seems to be a little too long.


    After a quarter of an hour, the princess still did not give an order to attack. In the process of waiting, the soldiers began to whisper to each other. After all, according to His Royal Highness''s past habits, no matter how much the enemy seemed to bluff, he would have to rush one or two times to test the opponent''s true level.


    Until a strange "monster" walked behind them.


    This thing caught everyone''s attention instantly.


    The monster''s body is made of wood. If it looks like a beast, it has only two legs; if it looks like a human, it has nothing but legs and a half of its body. And that half of the body is also very strange, without hands or arms, on the contrary stands a long iron bar.


    But even so, no one laughs at how ugly it is.


    Especially when it passes in front of the soldier, who must look up at it. A huge creation resembling a human form is inherently oppressive.


    "I delivered the thing, but you really plan to use it to fight?" Mo Yun''s control mechanism beast walked to Ning Wanjun and Xia Fan, "This is just a prototype."


    On the way she rushed over from the back, she had a rough idea of ??the situation on the front line.


    The original intention of the ¡¡¡¡ mechanism beast is indeed for war, and its main function is not to replace logistics and luggage, but to carry artillery to accompany the army, and can transport hundreds of kilograms or even thousands of kilograms of artillery to the commanding heights of hillsides in most places.


    But use it to fight?


    Both the speed and sensitivity are too bad.


    At the same time, the Tiandong instrument is not very resistant to earthquakes, not to mention that this prototype is made of wood. In the unlikely event that the enemy ate a solid cannonball, let alone the mechanism beast itself, I am afraid that the above controllers will all become fleshy.


    Of course, Mo Yun was not naive enough to think that the two of them were going to use this thing to break through the ground. The key point was the iron-like thing on the upper part of it. Xia Fan had already taken it out when she had just finished stitching her legs. The schematic diagram of the superstructure is clearly prepared for irons.


    It''s a pity that this invasion came too suddenly, and she hadn''t really seen the use of iron rods, so she just reminded the princess and Xia Fan that organ beasts are vehicles and don''t have too high expectations for it.


    "Do you know the best way to deal with a cannon?" Xia Fan asked.


    Mo Yun ordered the organ beast to squat down and jumped down lightly, "I guess your answer is not an alchemist."


    "It''s an artillery with a longer range." He took over the opponent''s seat and injected Qi into the Tiandong Instrument.


    The mechanism beast trembled twice, then stood up again with a hum.


    In order to reduce the difficulty of manufacturing and improve the versatility of the biped organ beast, Xia Fan considered the possibility of modularization from the beginning, that is, to separate the upper body from the traveling mechanism, and match different "body" according to the actual task. For example, this experimental machine beast has only one gun mount above its legs, and its rotation and pitch are controlled by hand, which saves the skymoving instrument to the utmost extent.


    "Cannon?" Mo Yun was a little confused-the bronze artillery tried by the Ministry of Engineering would occasionally explode, let alone the long iron rod on the mechanical beast? No... it''s not all sealed, what kind of gun?


    And Xia Fan has already controlled the mechanism beast to walk towards the street.


    He knew in his heart that, despite the fact that the technical principle and design concept of this heavy weapon surpassed the solid iron cannon on the opposite side, but the two were still at the level of "mutual destruction", it was obviously not a good idea to go out swaggeringly.


    His biggest advantage is the range and the flexibility of the two-legged mecha.


    That¡¯s right, even if it walks slowly, it¡¯s not as good as a five- or six-year-old child, but that depends on the object of comparison. Compared to the front-mounted cannon that the enemy relies on on the ground with a fixed gun mount, this thing can be called a ghost.


    Xia Fan turned to the right, and the mechanism beast banged into the house on the street!


    The wall made of thin wooden boards can not stop the monster''s great power. In popular words, the Tiandong instrument does not rotate high, but the torque is extremely large. As long as it is stable enough, this long street wants You can go anywhere.


    While the soldiers were stunned, Xia Fan stepped forward, using the row houses on the street as a new passage.


    So when he arrived in the room at the front of the street, the enemy didn''t even realize that someone was spying on him.


    In other words, the other party doesn''t care.


    The uncovered distance of two hundred meters does not have the possibility of a sneak attack.


    Xia Fan stretched out the guide rail from the window, and then put a new projectile into the slot.


    Like the track, this shell was specially forged by the blacksmith. Since he had the money in his hand, he has become more confident in building things. Not only has the modeling requirements become more and more complicated, he also often asks the opponent to rework and recast. It''s not that the money is too much, the blacksmith might think that he is here to amuse himself on purpose.


    For example, the projectile he currently uses, in addition to the sharper beginning, the tail also has an arch-shaped tail, which can better resist the track when it is heated and expand, reducing the generation of arcs.


    Just as the soldiers on both sides were holding their breath and waiting for the next confrontation, Xia Fan held the handle on the side of the rail and activated the streamer technique with the new talisman!


    There was a piercing squeal in my ear.


    It even overwhelms the explosion caused by the expansion of the air heated!


    The projectile slid out along the track, far exceeding the speed of sound when it exited the chamber-unlike the spherical iron projectile that can still be caught with the naked eye, when the enemy noticed a large window of sparks, this sharp sharp The projectile of has crossed a blank area of ??two hundred meters, and plunged into the sandbag low wall!


    "Puff¡ª¡ª!"


    It was a very dull sound.


    When Hojo Saw heard it, he could not connect this voice with the word danger. Even if his own shells fell on the sandbags, the power would be greatly reduced.


    It¡¯s just that when the consciousness in his mind still stays in this part the projectile has penetrated the sandbag and rushed towards the iron cannon behind-the intense friction made it completely deformed, and the high temperature will cause it to be projected. The body was wrapped in a layer of flames! A large number of sand particles flew out along with it, and they were also heated to red, and the kinetic energy absorbed could easily penetrate the human body.


    followed by the buzzing like a bronze bell ringing!


    An artillery flew up in an instant, and under the violent impact, it rolled backwards for a few consecutive times before it fell. This process moved about five or six meters. The first thing that was hit was obviously standing around the artillery. Gunner firing.


    The one at the front was directly smashed into a sieve by the high-temperature sand, and the one at the back was hit head-on by the iron cannon.


    But that''s not all.


    After hitting the iron cannon, the projectile had long been torn apart and turned into a fine but more deadly fragment. It spread out in a fan shape, and even flew out nearly a hundred feet away!


    And guarding around the iron cannon is the spear unit of Saku Hojo. They are large in number and closely arranged, which can create a sense of majesty and majesty, and can stop the princess guards who rushed through the fire net for the first time.


    In the face of such a dense team, the split projectile swept down more than a dozen people in an instant, some were pierced in the intestines, and some lost their hands and feet.


    Until this moment, Sao Hojo moved his attention from the first to the second.


    This process is almost enough to blink an eye, but when he recovers, the side of the attack has already sounded a heart-piercing cry!

 Chapter 151： Break the line

    "We are under attack!" someone shouted.


    "Report, no attacker was seen!"


    "Idiot, right in front of you!"


    "Who will help me-it hurts!"


    Various sounds one after another, coupled with scattered gravel and tumbling dust, made the position chaotic for a while.


    Hojo Saku turned his head and looked to his side. There was a sudden "empty" on the ground fifty steps away. The soldier who was still standing fell to the ground horizontally, and the artillery that was supposed to be pointed at the entrance of the street was now horizontal. At the steps of the granary, and there was a long blood trail below it.


    Attack?


    By the way, he did see sparks from the house before!


    Hojo Sasa felt that his temporarily interrupted consciousness was connected again-although I don''t know what the princess was using, the sneak attack was definitely launched from there!


    "The second and third groups five degrees westward, aiming at the houses on South First Street!" He drew out the katana and walked to the team to supervise the battle. As an iron cannon who followed the general in many siege battles against evil horses, he was not a rookie in the first battle. He knew all the firearms that these practitioners could not look down upon. Hojo Saku firmly believes that as long as the number of such weapons is large enough, they can also become the core force in determining the battle. He is not an emotional person, but he can sit on an equal footing with the greatly favored family settlers, relying on firearms.


    With a clear order, the chaos was immediately suppressed, and two groups of artillery began to act accordingly. They pushed the heavy gun mount, aimed it at the house where the sparks had just been emitted, and re-adjusted the angle to fix the muzzle.


    "Two bursts, let go!"


    The fireman then pierced the red hook into the ignition port.


    The iron cannon burst out with flames!


    "Second shot preparation¡ª¡ª"


    The people on the side of ¡¡¡¡ immediately followed, cleared the barrel, filled the cartridges and shells, and stuffed it with a wooden pole. "Ready!"


    "Let it go!"


    30 breaths, this interval proved that his troops were not intimidated by the enemy''s sneak attack, and the reloading time was still maintained at the excellent level during training!


    Hojo Saku looked at the bombed house-three out of the four shells hit, with different angles of incidence, and a large gap had been knocked out in the wall. If there is a princess''s troops stationed inside, they should have been smashed into blood by a cannonball at this moment.


    However, the fact is that Xia Fan left the townhouse the same way after finishing the first shot.


    When he changed a place to squat, the enemy had just finished the first round of counterattack.


    So he stretched out the guide rail from another window.


    The projectile box was on the right side, Xia Fan could complete the reloading by himself, and he noticed that a guy dressed completely different from the other soldiers of Dongsheng country came to the front of the battlefield. Judging from the posture of the opponent holding a scimitar, it seems that he is a general.


    So he lowered the muzzle slightly and included this person in the hit zone.


    As the enemy finished the second round and everyone was eagerly observing the results of the battle, Xia Fan launched the improved streamer technique again!


    The turbulent current flows into the track along one end of the handle, then passes through the tail wing of the projectile into the loop on the other side, and finally leads into the ground.


    And the huge electromagnetic force generated on the guide rail in this process pushes the projectile to accelerate continuously until it comes out with electric sparks and hot air!


    A scene similar to before appeared in the enemy''s position.


    Regrettably, this projectile did not directly hit the commander as Xia Fan expected. Instead, it swept past its side and hit the tail of another iron cannon¡ªeven if it was only two hundred meters away. , The accuracy of the railgun can¡¯t reach the point where it can be hit. Obviously, the processing level seriously restricts its due strength.


    Just when Xia Fan was about to change his seat to give full play to the flexibility of the organ beast, a deafening roar suddenly exploded, and even the house trembled.


    He turned around, and a scorching wind was oncoming him.


    I saw a red and black fireball rising from the enemy''s position in the distance, and the fierce explosive wind overturned all the surrounding obstacles, including people! The fireball quickly disappeared, replaced by a billowing smoke, which soon passed over the top of the granary like a mushroom in bloom.


    This is... the gunpowder has exploded?


    Xia Fan immediately realized that by chance, a fragment of the projectile just hit the enemy¡¯s ammunition¡ªthe current and the high temperature caused by the impact were still there. As long as it was in contact with flammable objects, it could be instantly Burn.


    At this moment, the princess blew the horn of attack!


    According to the agreement, Xia Fan will shoot three to four times, depending on the degree of ablation of the track and the amount of air in his body. Ideally, it can destroy two positions and open up at least one safe passage for the army.


    But Ning Wanjun obviously didn''t wait for the notification rigidly. When she saw the enemy''s position suddenly exploded, she gave the charge to charge.


    "Everyone, come with me!"


    Amidst the long whining of the horn, the princess rushed out of the street first, towards the granary where the smoke was billowing.


    After entering the open space, the army hardly encountered any decent resistance, so it rushed directly into the position of Dongsheng Nation. At this moment, they were surprised to find that most of the opponents they were facing had already lost the ability to counterattack. Many people fell to the ground with bleeding ears, or spit blood directly at the mouth, as if their bodies were severely injured.


    Even if there are still people who can draw their swords to fight with them, their feet are swaying, and it is difficult to stand firm. Naturally, everyone will not let go of such a good opportunity to grab credit, and cut each other cleanly one by one.


    Ning Wanjun traversed the smoky position several times, but she couldn''t find an enemy with which she could fight.


    The food transport team in the distance saw the situation even worse and turned around and ran towards the north of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the streets, the Mo Yun who witnessed all this was dumbfounded.


    In her imagination Her Royal Highness should be the weaker party-in order to avenge this **** vengeance, she endured humiliation for many years and finally saved a force that could protect herself. Next, she must be careful to deal with the powers of the states, and the royal family of Qi is a behemoth she dare not touch. If she is not careful, she will be crushed and lost.


    As one of the few friends of the princess, she knows the risks are huge, and she is still willing to take risks for her and stay with her. If the princess can achieve great things, it is naturally best. If she fails, she also wants to be the one who accompanies each other to the end.


    But the situation now seems a little different from what she expected.


    Don''t talk about the Dongsheng pirates, even if the Qiguo army is here, as long as there are more than a dozen such "artillery", the result will not be different, right?


    So the Guangping Princess, who was entrusted to Jinxia City and has not yet controlled the entire city, has actually become another behemoth?


    This... is really incredible!


    But after being shocked, there was ecstasy in Mo Yun''s heart.


    Regardless of how the gun works, it has to stand on top of the mechanical beast that I made. When this thing really appears on the battlefield of Qiguo, won''t her invention spread all over the world immediately and everyone knows it?


    I don¡¯t know what the Mohist die-hards will think then?


    Mo Yun never likes to bow her head to her ears, but promises to swallow all the injustices and sufferings she has suffered, otherwise she will not leave the Mo family angrily.


    She likes to complain directly.

 Chapter 152： Big evacuation

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "It''s a big smoke ball... Did you succeed, Master Xia?" Shan Hui stopped and looked towards the granary.


    The earth-shattering explosion just now seems to have caused the hearts of all the people in the city to hang up-after all, such a movement is absolutely rare for Jinxia City.


    But what happened on this day, what is considered common?


    Li looked down on the city from a height. Yancheng, which was still peaceful yesterday, is now "unrecognizable". Counting the black smoke rising in front of the granary, nearly half of the city is now covered by dense smoke. Unlike the smoke that floats high in the air when salt is burning, the black smoke and dust produced by these man-made arson is extremely low pressure, like a black cloud over the city.


    Under the dark clouds, you can hear the intermittent killing, wailing, crying, and shouting everywhere. Since the invasion of Dongsheng Kingdom, the flames of war have spread throughout Jinxia City. There are small groups of soldiers competing in every street and every intersection, and the two-color flags echoing in the southwest represent the change in the center line of the torrent. Because of this force, Jinxia City has not completely fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. .


    Li raised his head, and through the thick smoke, he saw the sky dimming, as if a new storm was brewing.


    "Probably, but you''d better focus your attention on what we are going to do." Li let out a sigh, and turned his lips forward. "Have you seen that group?"


    Shanhui climbed to the edge of the eaves and looked at it¡ªjust a hundred steps ahead of the street, four ronin-dressed men gathered in a group, sneered at a young woman who was close to the wall, holding hands There was no trace of blood on his chest and face.


    Not far away, a man separated his head, lying in a pool of blood, and beside him, there was a four or five-year-old girl squatting.


    "Samurai Dongsheng is really shameless!" Shanhui showed his fangs and wanted to jump out of the house when he pulled out his leg, but was stopped by Li stretched out his hand.


    "You just rush up like this, you can solve one at most, and you may be besieged by three people." Li Shen said, "You go around from the other side of the street, and then follow my instructions."


    Then she climbed off the roof and walked slowly into the street.


    The enemy quickly noticed the fox demon.


    One of them held down the young woman, and the other samurai held the hilt of the sword and approached her from three directions.


    "Oh, this little lady is much more beautiful than that one!"


    "I want her... to give you what I caught before!"


    "Fool, don''t be careless, she came from the opposite street. Let''s cut off both hands first!"


    It''s still a bit alert, but it''s a pity... it doesn''t have much effect in front of her ability. Li''s eyes swept across the four people in turn, confirming that the other party''s attention was focused on him, he activated the natural spell!


    The monstrous killing intent and the sea of ??scarlet blood swept towards the opposite side. In this illusion, the four of them were immobile like thunder.


    "Dog!"


    "Oh-it''s a tengu!" Shan Hui shot out from behind the enemy, each with one sword, and decisively sent them to see the king of Yama.


    "Hey, girl, it''s okay." Li walked to the pale woman and squatted down and said, "His Royal Highness and Lord Xia who are engaged in the Privy Council are fighting the invading pirates. The west is currently safe. You go all the way to Xicheng District. , Someone will meet you over there."


    "His Royal Highness, Princess?" She trembled.


    "Yes," Li took out a piece of herbal medicine from his pocket and crushed it at his fingertips, then rubbed it on the tip of her nose, "and Xia Fan from the Privy Council. Can you go?"


    The woman was rushed by the pungent taste, her blood color recovered a little, she gritted her teeth and stood up, and bowed to the two of them, "The slaves are grateful for your help. May I ask--"


    "Okay, don''t waste time here," Li interrupted, "Is that little girl your daughter? Take her away quickly."


    The woman saw the man covered in blood, tears welled up again, "Husband..." But she didn''t stay again this time, and after pulling up the girl who was still in a daze, she stumbled towards Xicheng District.


    "What should I do next?" Shanhui looked at the houses with closed doors on both sides of the street, "Should we tell the family?"


    Li frowned and thought, "No, that would be too slow. There are thousands of people in this area, and we may not be able to tell how many people are busy until the sun goes down. Besides...not everyone will believe us and waste it on them. Time is not wise."


    "Then you tell me what to do, I''ll listen to you." Shan Hui said consciously.


    "Rather than let us tell the residents, it''s better to let the residents find out that the road is open." Li said decisively, "Become a monster beast, and make the noise as much as possible."


    "In Jinxia City, in front of everyone?" Shan Hui looked surprised, "People here don''t welcome demons? What if it falls into their hands, or something else happens..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not before." Li took off his headscarf and exposed his long ears. Her most taboo thing in the past was to expose the demon body, and that would surely invite all kinds of harm. But at this moment, she no longer worried about the subsequent trouble, because she knew that Xia Fan would never hand her over. She is safe only if that person is still there.


    The days of hiding and wandering in Tibet are over.


    She has a place to stay and relax.


    "Then... if you encounter any danger, you can''t leave me alone."


    "Ok?"


    "Boss." Shan Hui added decisively.


    "Yeah." Li nodded, "Go ahead."


    When the voice fell, the fox demon''s body suddenly swelled, until it became a huge red fox.


    Shan Hui also showed his tengu form.


    For a time, two giant monsters appeared on the streets of Beicheng District.


    "Split up!"


    With a kick on his hind legs, Li easily crossed the courtyard wall and fell into a house. He waved his claw and made a big hole in the roof.


    "Monster!" The person hiding inside was suddenly scared to death.


    "The street is unguarded, go to the west!" Li Hou finished raising his head and let out a long roar, then ran towards the next house.


    In the transformation form, whether it is running or yelling, the movement is many times larger than that of the body. Even the residents who were not reminded by her were alarmed by this unusual noise, and they all approached the courtyard gate and secretly opened a door. Sew, looking out at the junction.


    "The kid, his father, it really seems no one is watching outside!"


    "But that''s a monster! Who knows if this is a monster''s trap!"


    "She seems to have mentioned her Royal Highness."


    "Is the west side really safe?"


    Neighbors in the street talked in fear, but no one dared to step out of the gate, and even two families looked across the street, but no one dared to leave first.


    "Everyone, it''s not a monster, it''s a spirit beast!" Until a man ran to the street and shouted, "They were sent by the princess to save us. Let''s go. If you don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    "Spirit beast?"


    "Boy how did you know?"


    "If it were a demon, it would have gnawed off your head in one bite, and what are you doing nonsense with you!" the man said unceremoniously, "and I saw with my own eyes that they had eaten the band of pirates with swords¡ª ¡ªWho is the enemy and who is the rescuer, you can always get a good score!"


    After hearing this, everyone finally moved.


    After all, they all witnessed the brutality of pirates.


    Soon someone led a family and young people out of the courtyard and ran west in full view. With the first household, there will naturally be a second household. After a while, people on the whole street noticed this change, and for a while, many refugees appeared in the empty street.


    The man did not leave, but went to another street to repeat the trick.


    It was not until Beicheng was awakened by this uproarious escape that everyone would find a space to escape without persuading everyone, that he bowed his head deeply in the direction where the two demons were running, bowed in salute, and then joined the people who had withdrawn west Among.

 Chapter 153： Crisis warning

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    After running a lap around Beicheng District and throwing away the Dongsheng Kingdom samurai who was chasing all the way, Shanhui finally found a chance to join Li.


    "It seems... it''s going well." He panted. "I thought they would stay at home because the notification was a demon. It seems that I was worrying too much."


    "Indeed." Li was also a little surprised. She knew how big the group of people were about the demon. Based on the idea of ??doing everything and obeying the destiny, she tried her best to tell everyone that the blockade was temporarily lifted. This is what she can do. Things done. As for how many people will follow her guidance in the end, that is beyond her ability.


    But from the actual situation, the residents of Beicheng District seemed to hesitate for a short time, and then began to flow westward like flowing water. According to this estimate, most of the people could return to the princess control before the invaders re-imposed the blockade. Area.


    Not only that, the two also noticed that several street corners had been cleaned up before they arrived. The enemy in charge was either missing or dying on the side of the street, as if someone had come to help.


    "Now that the business is over here, let''s go to the east to see if Xia Fan needs other help."


    Just as Li and Shanhui were about to retreat, a voice suddenly came from the alley ahead.


    "Two, please stay."


    The two of them couldn''t help being surprised, and immediately assumed a gesture of facing the enemy.


    "Relax, I am not the enemy of the two."


    A figure of a man with a folding fan slowly appeared in the alley, and a short girl was followed by him, "Under the --"


    "Fang Xiandao?" Li said in surprise.


    Fang Xiandao also showed a look of surprise, "Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I have seen it from a distance in Qingshan Town." The fox demon shrugged.


    "Qingshan Town? So that''s the case-at that time, you were helping Xia Fan in secret." Fang Xiandao was stunned. "That''s why he can change Luo Qing''s mind and turn an exam destined to eliminate most people into mediocrity. Carnival."


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    The light from the corner of Li''s eyes suddenly saw Shan Hui winking at her.


    He seemed to remind himself to look up...


    The fox demon suddenly remembered that after he took off his turban, it seemed that he never put on it again.


    She reached out and touched it, and her ears were standing out.


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ve seen your true body before." Fang Xiandao said disapprovingly, "If it is a demon that harms people, I might even get rid of it, but you obviously are not. As a person who is good at insight. Worldly black and white wise men should never base their judgment on their origin."


    "Thousands of knowledge, good at insight!" the little girl shouted.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there is a stranger like you among the alchemists." Li raised his eyebrows, "Then you received the invitation letter from Xia Fan and came to Jinxia to help?"


    "Cough, cough-what invitation letter, I didn''t say that I would help him!" Fang Xiandao covered his face with a fan, and at the same time muttered in a low voice, "Why does she even know such little things?"


    The fox demon and the tengu shook their ears almost coincidentally.


    The only thing the two have in common as demon is that they have extremely sharp hearing.


    "Xia Fan is now fighting against Dongsheng Nation, do you need me to recommend you?"


    "It''s said that I didn''t come at his invitation!" Fang Xiandao emphasized, "All these are the guidance of the hexagrams - and I am just a bystander."


    "I understand. Fortune-tellers must not personally enter the hexagram, otherwise they will easily be condemned by heaven." Li Dan said.


    "So you also know how to calculate?"


    "Master taught one or two."


    "Teaching the magic to the demon...probably which Sanmen monk?" Fang Xiandao slightly regretted, "Unfortunately, there are very few people who are good at this technique. If you come from a famous school, maybe we can discuss it carefully. For example, although my master does not serve in the Privy Council, he is not inferior to guarding..."


    "Oh, my master, it''s the equivalent of a green sword."


    "What--" Fang Xiandao almost didn''t get choked, "Qing, Qingjian?"


    "But I didn''t delve into this alchemy. Master said that it is a luxury to find the only direction of fate in infinite possibilities. Unless the fortuneteller can keep his mouth on the result and ignore it, it is simple. A single sentence prompt, even a glance from a distance, will cause things to change and become a factor in the hexagram." Li spread his hands, "to guard a secret, a possible silent life, this kind of magic What''s the use?"


    Fang Xiandao opened his mouth, "Your master''s statement... is too one-sided..."


    "Perhaps. But you are no longer able to prompt and wait and see? You helped solve the Samurai Dongsheng at the northeast corner of the street?"


    "It was Chichi! No matter what happened to the young master!" the little girl stood up and made her debut.


    "You can also lead people to flee, right? It helped us a lot. I have to say thank you for this. You have achieved one step. You don''t seem to abide by the rules you said. "what. "


    "Master, do Chichi recognize what others do?" Chichi raised his head.


    "Shut up first!" Fang Xian cleared his throat, and forced to reverse the subject. "It has nothing to do with me. As for the attackers, I just fight back in self-defense. Besides, these are all trivial things! The reason why I see you here You guys, I want the two to be your princess...or to bring a message for Xia Fan."


    "Your prediction?" Li asked.


    "Yes, the water elephant in the hexagram is dark and sticky that I have never seen before, which means that there will be disaster in Jinxia City." Fang Xiandao closed the folding fan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what it specifically refers to. , But this level of warning is definitely not something people like you and me can cope with. So my suggestion is to leave Jinxia City before nightfall and go as far as possible."


    "Chichi, good at warning!" the little girl echoed.


    Li was silent for a moment I think, this should not be your first fortune telling after coming to Jinxia? "


    "Of course. Why ask this?"


    "Then have you calculated that Xia Fan and the princess will step into the city to confront the enemies of Dongsheng Kingdom before the local army arrives?"


    "..." Fang Xian said for a while. Guashu could not predict Xia Fan''s actions, so he deliberately ignored the factor of Xia Fan when he divination, and only performed operations on the changing conditions of Jinxia City. But even so, he still failed to find clues in advance from the muddy hexagram. The last one who saw the answer was his own eyes.


    Was it because he had never considered that possibility, that indirectly affected the result of hexagram calculation?


    "Since you don''t plan to see Xia Fan, let me say goodbye." Li politely bowed his hands, "But after seeing you, I now think this divination may not be useless."


    Fang Xiandao looked up at her unexpectedly.


    "It can at least help us foresee the danger, and then be prepared to intervene in the result." Li said slowly, "even if the cost is involved."

 Chapter 154： Accountability

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "Wang, you get out of the old man!" Wen Xingyuan rushed into the Wang''s mansion all the way, but whenever he wanted to stop his family, he was chopped over by his palm, "Do you know what you are doing? Jinxia City has turned upside down!"


    When the black smoke first started to rise in the east of the city, he was still thinking that this kid was quick to start, and he would be a person in the future, but then the billowing smoke began to spread to other urban areas, and there was a dull roar from time to time, and the academic department found that something was wrong. Up.


    When he hurried back to Jinxia City all the way, Wen Xingyuan almost broke his nerves from the sight he saw!


    What kind of pirate attack is this? What is going on in the city is clearly a war!


    The Shenzhou Army was indeed delayed, but I don''t know where a coalition of the princess and the Privy Council has emerged, competing with the East Sea Gang for every street. And that posture was definitely not a gang fight. Both sides were elites in terms of cooperation and discipline.


    He has been in the Privy Council for so many years, why doesn''t he know that there is still an army hidden in the palace?


    It¡¯s not surprising that Princess Quang Binh has her own power. It¡¯s just that Wen Xing is far from understanding why she uses her trump cards in such a place. If he doesn¡¯t cut off Jinxia¡¯s beacon transmission, Shenzhou Army can rush to this place in one day. How do you feel when you see this scene?


    If it reaches the ears of the Holy Spirit, even if the princess is not dead, she will at least be skinned.


    But now is not the time to gloat.


    The princess said that he was not dead, but according to this posture, his Wenxing was far from dead. In order to get the approval of the Privy Council as soon as possible, he had "Jinxia City was attacked by pirates" long before leaving the city. The secret message of "the situation should be dealt with" was sent to Gyeonggi. However, when the matter was so disturbed, I must have received news from Liubu, and there would definitely be huge deviations in the content on both sides. If there is deviation, there will naturally be an investigation. When facing the inspector, how does he explain that this is just a pirate attack?


    Wen Xingyuan didn''t expect Wang''s boy to be tight-lipped.


    "Adults who work, Qingzhi is here, you don''t have to embarrass those who are subordinates." Wang Qingzhi walked out of the attic, and stood by the second-story fence and gestured to him.


    Wen Xingyuan glanced at him coldly and walked quickly to the attic.


    Following the opponent into the house, he confirmed that there was no one else in the house except Wang Qingzhi, and closed the door with his backhand.


    "You didn''t take advantage of the chaos to escape. It''s really unexpected to the old man." Wen Xingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "The East Sea Gang that your father wooed now seems to have eaten the lord."


    "Escape? Why should I escape?" Wang Qingzhi made a cup of tea and pushed it in front of him. "Everything is going according to plan, isn''t it?"


    "Plan?" Wen Xingyuan said in disbelief, "The old man wants a controllable danger, not a real one! Do you think you can still control the situation now? The old man tells you directly, Wang Family Ruined!"


    "End?"


    "Yes, colluding with overseas enemies and cooperating inside and outside to harm the capital of Shenzhou, no one can save you this time. In contrast, secret sales of private salt are all minor problems!"


    "My lord, things are not as bad as you think." Wang Qingzhi said unhurriedly. "To be honest, I was as worried as you were at first, but then I think about it, for whom making salt is not making salt, so why bother? Hanging on a tree alone. If Jinxia City can change a master, am I still colluding with the enemy and harming Shenzhou?"


    Wen Xingyuan almost doubted his ears.


    What the other party said was too unbelievable.


    Let this city have another owner?


    In full view of the garrison in the states?


    Does he really know how to write dead words!


    "Master Wen, you are an inspiring person or a dignified five-rank test. No matter where you go, you are a talent worthy of being attracted. If you are willing to work for Dongshengguo, you will definitely get rich returns. Compared with Fu Cheng It¡¯s not impossible for you to nod the out-of-reach seats and then give you the management of all the people in Shenzhou who are moved by it."


    "Joke!" Wen Xingyuan slapped his teacup and stood up abruptly, "The old man is Daqi selecting officials, and Dongsheng is not a small island country. How can the two be compared? You are rebellious and harm the country and the people. The old man will take you today. Fa-rectification!"


    Before the words fell, a piece of talisman had been quietly pinched at his fingertips.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    Suddenly, a round of applause came from behind.


    Wen Xingyuan let out a cold sweat. When did there be more people behind him?


    Almost without even thinking about it, the prepared Kunshu had already been shot-the plank ground suddenly bulged, staggered like stalagmites, forming a "low wall" of offense and defense behind him!


    This vertex technique can only be performed on the rocks and mud in the hands of beginners, but for him, as long as the place where his feet step on, it can be turned into a deadly trap.


    However, Wen Xingyuan''s first attack failed to achieve any results.


    The sound did come from behind, but there was no one behind.


    When he turned his head, he found that the applause was already standing beside Wang Qingzhi-it was a man in a Chinese suit with many golden patterns embroidered on his black robe. His appearance is obscured by a mask, and he wears metal finger cots on one hand.


    "It''s a good idea to try to hide and harm the country and the people." The other party opened his thin lips, and what Wen Xingyuan didn''t want to hear was all that Wen Xingyuan wanted to hear. "I don''t know the Daqiguo official and the Privy Council who made this proposal. Feng, what crime should it be?"


    "Wang Qingzhi, you--!" Wen Xingyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t tell me about the secret conversation, but from the beginning of your secret conversation, I was there to listen." The mask man said calmly, "Considering that we were allies, so I gave It¡¯s a pity that...you didn¡¯t take it."


    "Nonsense!" He rebuked angrily, but his heart sank to the bottom. The five senses of the angry person are different from ordinary people. It is difficult to hide the general subtle movements from the alchemist, but the moment he entered the room, he did not feel it. There is a third party inside. This means that either the other party is good at hiding the breath, or... the other party is also a breather, and there is a way to reduce his perception.


    Wen Xing''s only purpose in coming to the palace was to keep the information that "I am a planner" buried forever, and to push all the blame on the Wang family, so that he might be able to protect himself during the investigation. But now, this is not something that can be achieved by solving one Wang Qingzhi.


    Facing the masked man who might also be a practitioner, the academic department couldn''t help but retreat.


    It has been too long since he has fought equally with others.


    "Kun Shu goes to Shen¡ª¡ªFudo Myojin!"


    Wen Xingyuan took out his unique skill to press the bottom of the box This technique is a high secret of the Privy Council, which can greatly increase the strength and resistance of the alchemist. It can be described as a mortal body and invulnerable. After training to a high level, he can even summon King Ming to fight for himself. Although he has not been able to fully comprehend this method in his cultivation so far, he can at least exert the protective effect, and it is not a problem to block several swords and swords.


    Then, with the help of Myojin''s might, he rushed towards the masked man with a stride, and hit the opponent''s chest with both fists!


    If you want to retire, you must advance!


    Once they have not played against each other, they will show their cowardice, which will inevitably give the opponent a psychological advantage, so as to play a stronger spell than usual.


    This is also the experience he has accumulated over the years.


    You have to let the enemy throw a rat-avoidance weapon, so you have a greater chance of escape!


    Bang!


    This powerful punch hit the masked man¡¯s chest, making his chest completely hollow, and his ribs seemed to have been inserted into the heart and lungs¡ª¡ª


    Then the opponent was blasted out!

 Chapter 155： "Xingtai"

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    Unstoppable?


    Is this too confident of yourself? After being possessed by Ming Shenshu, even if the enemy is wearing armor, he can''t withstand this blow.


    Wen Xingyuan turned his head and stared at Wang Qingzhi.


    Perhaps it is not just the two of them who know the news, but if there is a chance, it is better to solve it together.


    He stepped forward two steps, and was about to slap the king''s son''s forehead with a palm, when he suddenly returned to where he stood.


    what happened?


    Wen Xingyuan was stunned. He realized that not only he, but also the masked man had not moved.


    If there is any change, there is a dark book in the other''s hands.


    An extremely strong anxiety rushed into his head.


    He gave up his plan to retreat first and decided to withdraw now!


    However, when this consciousness emerged, his hands and feet were unable to move. I don¡¯t know when, behind him, there was an extra black door frame on which several iron chains were hung, which completely buckled his limbs, and Locked on both sides of the door frame.


    "What... did you do!?" Wen Xingyuan said in shock.


    "Now when the alchemists of the Privy Council are fighting against the practitioners, don''t they take precautions?" The masked man''s tone was somewhat distracted, "I just tried to seduce you and let you lose your mind and change. In the great battle a hundred years ago, you probably won''t survive a round."


    I...have been illusionary?


    How come, he clearly didn''t see the opponent cast a spell!


    "But I can also understand. The ease of comfort consumes the will, the land of gentleness makes people sink, and your heart is probably already rotten." The masked man turned the pages of the book, and then tapped on it.


    The surrounding environment instantly changed its appearance!


    The four walls of the Wang''s attic disappeared, but replaced by a blood-red desert-the sky was bleak, without the sun, moon, and stars, and the faces floating on the sand dunes were all human faces.


    What is this technique?


    Wen Xingyuan felt the lumps all over his body come out!


    He had never seen a magic spell capable of this point!


    No, he is still under the influence of Huo Shu. Calm down, don''t fall into the enemy''s tricks! Wen Xingyuan chanted a few times in silence, "No, this is also part of the illusion, you can''t scare the old man!"


    "It''s normal for you to think so." The masked man said slowly, "But the fact is that you are in the midst of reality. In the eyes of outsiders, you do seem to have been hit by the hurdle, but here, the magic has caused you Any harm caused by him is real."


    Following his narration, a mask hung over the door frame, covering Wen Xingyuan''s head. There are small barbs on one side, piercing firmly into the skin, clasping the latter''s cheek.


    Wen Xingyuan felt a piercing pain in his face!


    He couldn''t help but screamed out-how can the hurdles not be relieved after causing severe pain? This cognition completely subverted his common sense of magic for many years!


    "Sorcery, this is sorcery! Where did you learn it from?"


    "If you don''t understand, it''s called evil. How can you survive the drastic changes in the future? There are so many things that you can''t understand in this world, beyond your imagination..."


    "Huh, huh..." Wen Xingyuan gasped, "I have read all the secrets of the Privy Council, and I have never seen such a technique. What is it if it is not a witchcraft?"


    "That''s just because this technique is not between the five elements and eight trigrams. In the past, practitioners used to call it "Xianshu" to distinguish it from "Alchemy", but I... prefer to call it "Heavenly Daoshu" . "


    "Heaven... Daoshu?" Wen Xingyuan repeated with difficulty.


    "Yes, it comes from heaven, and is a reward from heaven." The masked man closed the book and said yoyo, "only a handful of people who are favored by heaven can see and learn this technique. For example, what I am performing now is passed down from generation to generation. The Heavenly Dao Technique that came down: Xingtai."


    "On the torture stage, you will not die immediately, but you will suffer so much so that your grievances will not dissipate. Do you see the mask in front of you? Open your eyes and don''t blink. As long as you don''t look at it , Even if you close your eyes for a while, it will lift a little until it fully expands into two petals."


    "By then, you should be able to guess what will happen." The masked man looked at the faces of people floating in the wilderness, "You will also be one of them."


    "Asshole, let go of the old man! How dare you treat a fifth-rank trial striker like this? The Privy Council will not let you go!"


    "It''s just because it''s a trial, it''s worth the trouble for me to spend so much time. All this you have experienced is not meaningless. The high-grade alchemist''s energy is usually stronger, and the talisman produced by this will be better." He turned around. An invisible door was opened, and the opposite side was connected to the attic where he had been before, "Then...bye."


    "No, stop! Have you heard, stop for the old man!"


    "Old man...I am willing to play for Dongsheng Country!"


    "Please, don''t go!"


    In his wailing, the door closed quietly and merged with the scarlet desert.


    ...


    After a while, a faint purple talisman appeared out of thin air, slowly falling to the ground.


    The man in the mask picked it up, and Fu Lu suddenly emitted a strong fluorescence.


    He calmly pierced the palm of his hand with a finger cot, and smeared blood on the four corners of the Fuluo. The fluorescence suddenly dimmed, becoming restrained and stable.


    Only then did he take Fulu into his arms.


    Wang Qingzhi swallowed, "How about working as an adult?"


    "He''s dead," the masked man shook his head, "find this body and burn it somewhere."


    "Yes."


    Wang Qingzhi lowered his head, his heart was full of fear.


    Of course, what he feared was not the death of the academic department. In order to preserve the royal family, even the princess was within his calculations, let alone a high-ranking official of the Privy Council?


    What he is afraid of is the other party''s methods.


    What is the concept of Wupin Trial? If someone like Wen Xingyuan wanted to kill him, it would be almost effortless. But even if it is as strong as a trial striker, there is no room for resistance in front of the masked man! He didn''t even see Wen Xingyuan reacting too much, he just cast a spell and stood still until finally twitching and falling down, he didn''t move another step.


    This is the game between practitioners!


    He gradually understood his father''s thinking.


    Faced with this incomprehensible force, anyone will feel fear.


    "Are you... satisfied?" To this person, Wang Qingzhi had already used honorifics.


    "This talisman can indeed be a good primer, but it is a pity that it should deal with a tougher enemy." The masked man sighed lightly. "The flames were ignited in advance, the princess hides the army, the west and south walls of Jinxia City are still undefeated. Falling into our hands, I guess those guys in this department should have begun to hesitate and shirk each other''s responsibilities. In the end, without the help of the settlement, they will do nothing. Even a Jinxia city can''t make a quick battle."


    "The messenger... Your lord?"


    I probably realized that my words were a bit over the line, and the other party also withdrew the topic, "Don''t worry, I promised you will never go wrong. When tomorrow comes, this war should be over-and Jinxia City will also Usher in its old master."

 Chapter 156： No sunset

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    When the sunset was swallowed by the mountains, the battle that had lasted for a day came to an end.


    Dispersing the troops in the huge Jinxia City is obviously a taboo in the art of war. Therefore, Ning Wanjun ordered Mingjin to retreat and retreated to the west gate steadily and orderly, relying on the towering city walls to establish outposts and defense lines.


    Although the granary was taken back from the enemy, a few hours were not enough to empty the warehouse. In order to prevent the enemy from getting supplies on the spot, the princess made a bold decision. Before retreating, she ordered the granary to be set alight, and the rice grains that would not be transported away in the future were burned.


    Of course, this day is not without results.


    Jinxia City still has two southwestern city walls in the hands of the princess. With these two passages in hand, the army has the initiative to avoid falling into a difficult siege battle.


    In addition, the "defense arsenal" also greatly enhanced the strength of this unit. Before they set off, some of them didn''t even have a standard spear, and all the guys they used were all carried with them. Obviously by the princess''s own power It is impossible to prepare three thousand sets of equipment. But now, these people are already in armor, with scimitars on their waists, and iron spears in hand, and the officers can even be assigned a light crossbow.


    But the biggest achievement is the residents of Jinxia City.


    Under the coordinated guidance of the reserve team and the Privy Council, nearly 100,000 people have been evacuated from the city one after another, and within a few miles of the outskirts of Xicheng, it has become a huge camp. When Xia Fan climbed the city wall and looked to the west, he was really shocked-I didn''t think it was obvious when they were all in the city, but when they were all pulled out, they looked amazing, and the camps were full of black and heavy pressure. Human heads, and the gray-green tents lined up to the end of the field of vision.


    "If it weren''t for these reserves in the arsenal, they wouldn''t really be able to house so many people." Ning Wanjun was a little emotional, "The army I have brought along at the border has only reached 20,000 people at most. That''s it."


    "It''s not enough to have supplies." Xia Fan smiled, "The most important thing is because of you."


    In terms of identity, she is the Princess of Quang Binh, with a charisma that no one else can match. In terms of experience, she has served as a general in the army. She knows how to manage operations, and her subordinates are also good at camping, making it the best person to deal with this matter. If it were another person, even the local prefect, it would not be possible to be as orderly as her.


    "Cough..." The princess paused unexpectedly, "Are you so straightforward to praise people?"


    "Just tell the truth. Why, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    "This... it''s not impossible..."


    "His Royal Highness, the Minister is guilty!" At this moment, He Gui came up and knelt down on one knee and said, "His Royal Highness, please punish!"


    Ning Wanjun immediately returned to her usual expression, "Get up and speak, there is no need to do this in military affairs. Is the news from the north?"


    "Exactly!" He Guicai stood up and replied, "The northern horse explored the horse and reported that he has still not seen the Shenzhou Army!"


    "Even if there is no beacon, the sentry tower should see the billowing black smoke rising in Jinxia City." Ning Wanjun pondered for a moment, "Even if the Shenzhou Garrison has a slack military discipline and cannot quickly assemble a large army, at least an advanced unit should be sent. Investigate the situation. I want them to be quiet now. Dongsheng Kingdom alone cannot do this."


    "Weichen agrees. This attack is only a combination of inside and outside, planned for a long time, and the purpose is to seize the city instead of plundering. However, the Weichen failed to see this, and almost made His Royal Highness make a wrong decision as a staff officer in the army. Weichen is willing to bear the blame!"


    "Okay, you just tell your own thoughts. I was the one who made the final decision." Ning Wanjun said disapprovingly. "The actual situation may also be that after we finally repelled the pirates, we were stuck in the city by Shenzhou Army. . Do you still feel guilty then?"


    "..." He Gui was silent.


    "The world likes to judge heroes based on success or failure, but the generals of an army cannot do so, otherwise, who would dare to speak freely at a military conference? Even if he is really guilty, he is just himself who failed to make a correct judgment."


    "Your Majesty... The words are serious!" He Gui bowed and bowed, "But now the granary is burned, and the number shipped out is only enough to evacuate the people for two or three days. If arrangements are not made early, the rations will be cut off. Unthinkable."


    "I thought about the solution, but I don''t know how much food I can raise in the end."


    "Your Royal Highness," Qiuyue suddenly ran up the city wall, "the grain transport team from Gaoshan County is here!"


    "So fast?" Ning Wanjun smiled, "Go, take me to see."


    When the group came to the south gate of the city, they saw a group of carriages parked by the side of the road, soldiers carrying food back and forth, and people counting on the side.


    In the crowd, Xia Fan saw a familiar figure.


    "Chow Tai Fook?"


    "Master Xia!" Zhou Dafu also noticed Xia Fan''s arrival, and quickly patted the dust on his body, rushed to him in three steps and two steps, bowed and bowed a big bow, "I heard that you want food, my father Let me quickly find a car and send it to you. This is only the first batch, and there are many more in the future, all of which are collected by the villagers."


    "I want food?"


    "I''m sorry, when I asked people to bring the news, I borrowed your name by the way." The princess blinked at him slyly and whispered, "I think your name is more useful than mine in Gaoshan County."


    Chow Dafu looked at the princess next to him, then at Xia Fan, "Uh...sir, don''t you want it?"


    "No, I need it." Xia Fan said straight away, "Thank you for everything you have done for Jinxia City."


    "Hey, if you are an adult, we should be thanking you!" Chow Tai Fook waved his hand again and again, "If it weren''t for your funding at the time, my acres of land would definitely not be preserved. What''s more, you also brought down County Mayor Hu and brought everyone down. After being liberated from his field, everyone remembers this kindness! Now you want to raise grain, and the price is still 10% higher than usual. How can we not respond. In my father¡¯s words, even if we don¡¯t have this The price difference, then you have to repay your life-saving grace!"


    When the carriage went slowly away, the princess exhaled softly, "Sure enough, you are right."


    "What?" Xia Fan looked at her.


    "The new image can bring me a new Jinxia city."


    "Do you know what to do next?"


    "Probably. If I am doing something bad, I hope Master Xia will give you more pointers." Ning Wanjun joked, "Let''s go, let''s go to the camp!"


    ...


    Facts have proved that UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ning Wanjun not only knows what to do, but also accurately grasps the core.


    When she accompanied the hot meat porridge into the evacuation camp, and handed the wooden bowl full of porridge to the people, the crowd suddenly boiled.


    In the tumultuous noise, there are talks, weeping, thanks, and praise.


    But in the end they all turned into the same voice.


    "His Royal Highness Princess Quang Binh-Chitose!"


    Everyone firmly believes that the princess can completely defeat the enemy and retake Jinxia City.


    The two-color flag standing at the top of the city gave them great confidence.


    Looking at the flying flag, Xia Fan noticed that the evening breeze seemed particularly strong today.


    For the first time, he did not see the sunset of Jinxia City.

 Chapter 157： Defeat the enemy

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    After nightfall, the torches of the camp set up a lighted corridor between the outskirts of the city and Fengyang Villa.


    In the absence of siege methods on both sides, the main task of the soldiers has become to guard against a sneak attack by the enemy sentient beings.


    The princess also moved the main account under the city wall to respond to various emergencies at any time. If Jinxia City is regarded as a battlefield, her position is on the front line of the battlefield.


    "You said you met Fang Xiandao?" After hearing what Li said, Xia Fan was surprised, "Where is he now?"


    To be honest, in the few letters that the Toluo family sent to Gyeonggi, the one he had most hoped for was Luo Qing, and the second was Feinian¡ªthe two of them had at least fought side by side with him in the first battle against the devil. As for Fang Xiandao Not only did he never deal with the other party, but he also seemed to offend him because Luo lightly blocked the well. It could be said that he was the least hopeful one. As a result, he didn''t expect that the first person to come to Jinxia City was the Fang family monk.


    "Probably somewhere in the city." Li grabbed the crushed ears on the top of his head. "Listening to what he said, it seems that I don''t intend to see you so soon."


    "Uh...what did he come here for? Isn''t he looking for my revenge?"


    "I don''t think it is. If he has a grudge, he won''t ask me to forward the warning to you."


    "That''s right..." Xia Fan touched his chin, "Did he tell you anything else?"


    "He said that leaving Jinxia City far away is the best policy. But if you choose the worst-"


    "Wait, is there no middle policy?"


    Li poked his lips, "In his opinion, unless you stay away, everything else is evil. If you don''t leave, he will do his best to find an escape solution in this coming storm."


    "It''s worthy of being a candidate in the same subject, this intention--"


    "Fang Xiandao said it was not for you, but for himself." Li seemed to have expected it, "If he can break this situation, he will surely make great progress, and you will become his loyal admirer."


    "..." Xia Fan didn''t know what to pick up for a while, "the original words?"


    Li nodded, "The original words. If you don''t believe me, ask tengu."


    Shan Hui shook his tail, "Wang. No...I mean, I can testify."


    "Well, it''s always here to help. If it really works, I can thank him a few more times." Xia Fan said, "But then again, does Fang Shu have the idea of ??breaking through barriers?"


    "You can''t say yes, but you can''t say no."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "This is a matter that varies from person to person. The belief that alchemy arises from what you think and is confirmed by facts will in turn further enhance the effect of the technique, which is also in line with the original intent of free magic." Li Kankan And talking, "Sometimes the insights and progress a warrior gains in desperate fights is far better than usual hard training, which is similar. But this phenomenon has obvious effects on some people, but it has little effect on others. "


    It can only be said that things related to consciousness are not so easy to figure out the rules, Xia Fan felt in his heart, after all, it is too complicated to quantify a person''s thoughts.


    "Since Fang Xiandao raised the warning, we can''t assume that we haven''t heard it. Let''s discuss the countermeasures with the princess for tomorrow."


    ...


    "This Fang... first, are his words credible?"


    Like Xia Fan, Ning Wanjun''s first reaction after hearing it was doubt.


    Xia Fan wanted to stretch out three fingers, but when he thought of the situation where the opponent was unbiased and smashed by himself in the battle against the devil, he slowly retracted his two fingers.


    "Puff......" Ning Wanjun couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you don''t believe in divination very much." After laughing, she shook her head, "If he can give more detailed clues, then It is worthy of reference. It¡¯s a pity that I just withdrew my troops for ten miles based on the fact that there is a disaster in the city. It¡¯s a bit of a bit of a joke. Nothing I do is not accompanied by risks. If I just want to take a stable road How can you shake the giants in this world?"


    Hearing this, Xia Fan seemed to see a heroic spirit in Princess Guangping that was not commensurate with her age and figure.


    "But this warning is not meaningless. It can at least make us act more cautiously." Ning Wanjun stretched out her hand and pressed it on the map in the center of the big account, and told Qiuyue, "Notify everyone to come over, it''s time to make tomorrow''s battle. Plan it!"


    ...


    Qiuyue unfolded a charcoal drawing in front of everyone, "Everyone, this is the warship that Dongsheng Kingdom used to bombard the northern city wall."


    The process of the meeting was exactly what Xia Fan had expected. After solving the most critical "city closure crisis" and "rescue crisis", the focus of the next battle naturally shifted to the invaders of the Dongsheng Kingdom.


    The safest method of tactics is undoubtedly to fight the opponents street by street, city by city, and destroy their vital power until they get a complete victory. But because of the presence of warships, an area around the inland wharf and the east city wall has become a restricted area for its own side. Fighting with the enemy under the bombardment of artillery fire, this strategy sounded very unwise, so finding a way to eliminate the threat of the warship first became a plan that everyone agreed.


    But when he saw the vivid charcoal drawing, Xia Fan was still taken aback, "Isn''t this... a sailing battleship?"


    "Sailboat battleship?" Ning Wanjun answered immediately, "Have you seen it?"


    "Uh... be it."


    The princess seemed to believe immediately, "Let¡¯s listen, can we deal with it?"


    "This kind of ship can sail across oceans. It is a large battleship specially used to compete for ocean routes." He stared at the drawing paper and said, but in his heart he was surprised at the thing itself-you must know that sailing battleships are more than the pinnacle of wooden ships. , Or a sign of the maturity of the artillery industry. For example, the three-tiered giant ship of Dongsheng State has more than forty artillery ports on one side. Without industry support, it would not be easy to get so many artillery pieces together.


    He originally thought that Dongsheng Kingdom had just sent a sailing ship equipped with artillery, but he did not expect it to be such a mature thing.


    Why did Princess Wu Yueyao never mention this matter?


    "It¡¯s two sides are the main firepower points It would be a very dangerous thing to approach this ship from the river bank. The bow and stern of the ship are usually also equipped with artillery, but the number is much smaller and usually accounts for A fraction of the total number of guns, so attacking from the front and back would be a better choice."


    "We have no ships available at all," Xu Sanzhong said with a solemn expression. "There are only a handful of soldiers who know water."


    "Can''t mechanism beasts work?" Ning Wanjun asked.


    "Unless it can accurately hit the area where ammunition is stacked inside the ship," Xia Fan shook his head, "otherwise the damage caused is not enough to capsize it."


    If he can secretly hit hundreds of rounds, even a fist-sized solid shell can cause fatal damage to the sail battleship. The problem is that the actual life of the rails spliced ??by hand can last about three or four rounds, and the high temperature generated by the arc will quickly weaken the integrity of the track. In addition, even if there are enough copper tracks, he is not so angry to use the improved streamer technique hundreds of times.


    "I have an idea." Mo Yun suddenly said, "After the granary was captured today, didn''t the soldiers find two boxes of undetonated gunpowder from the scene? Maybe I can use them to make booby mines that detonate by impact. He was released and attacked the gunboat by surprise."

 Chapter 158： Approach the enemy ship

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "Does the Ministry of Engineering even do this?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    "Although the artillery is not researched and developed by the Mechatronics Bureau, booby mines are one of the traditional projects of the Mechatronics Bureau." Mo Yun said confidently, "As early as two years ago, I built Kunzang mines that were detonated by trampling. The principle is the same. But since it is used in the water, I think it can be made into a shuttle boat, with the pressure rod in the front, the gunpowder in the back, and the horizontal sail on it. It can be remotely controlled by the Sunda technique and give it a higher travel speed. In terms of size... a person is big enough, a target of this size should be difficult to hit with artillery."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help applauding.


    This is more than an idea, it is a complete and detailed feasible plan!


    Except that it can only float on the water, it''s almost a living torpedo, or the kind with a wire control guide.


    "This method is feasible?" Ning Wanjun asked with interest.


    "The feasibility is very high, as long as she can rush out this thing overnight."


    Mo Yun stretched out three fingers first, and then another one, "Give me the carpenter recruited by Yanchi. I''m sure to make four of them before dawn."


    Ning Wanjun raised the corners of her mouth, "Then please follow this idea and make a strategy for defeating the enemy tomorrow!"


    With the core idea, the remaining details are much easier to handle.


    In less than half an hour, a detailed strategy was freshly released¡ªbecause the mines had to be manipulated visually, they had to wait for dawn to be implemented. The key member of the lightning strike group is composed of two demons and one person, and this person is Luo Youer who is good at Sundanese. Li He Shanhui mainly undertakes the task of protection to prevent sneak attacks by the enemy''s agitated persons. In addition, a hundred-man Blade and Shield team is placed in the rear side, ready to support the three members of the lightning strike group.


    The booby mines are released in groups of one and two, separated by fifty feet. Even if the enemy is loaded with shotguns, it is impossible to threaten two booby mines at the same time. Whether adjusting the firing angle or reloading the front-mounted gun is a time-consuming and laborious effort. Coupled with a very low hit rate, the three sets of booby mines have a higher chance of breaking into the dead corner.


    And the princess will not be idle.


    Her large forces will approach all the way north, pretending to attack the north wall frontally, to lure the enemy to focus on Jinxia City.


    If the front line can be pushed to the edge of the sailing battleship''s range, and the enemy can use artillery to contain the princess''s offensive, then the lightning group will undoubtedly have a better chance of surprise attack.


    Xia Fan still followed the princess.


    However, he does not participate in the frontal battle, but decides when to take action by himself. The main thing to prevent is the "major danger" in Fangxian''s crossing.


    After some discussion, everyone almost agreed that the most likely risk at present is evil tricks.


    As early as when the Donghai Gang was eliminated, the princess had seized the soul gathering charms from the An family.


    This kind of talisman containing evil thoughts can not only directly hurt people, but also can be used to summon evil spirits. However, there are almost no records of similar alchemy in the Privy Council Record Department, so it has become the biggest unexpected factor on the battlefield.


    If the Dongsheng State Ann family help in tomorrow''s battle, recruiting more than ten evil gangsters at a time, it will indeed bring us a lot of trouble.


    And Xia Fan''s shaking technique is precisely the most evil means.


    Therefore, in order to save gas, he only shot when the enemy revealed his hole cards.


    According to Ning Wanjun''s words, it is to use assassins to deal with assassins.


    The plan is certain, and everyone is busy with it.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the sky was bright.


    Li He Shanhui and Luo Youer led a hundred soldiers around the camp, all the way north, boarded a small boat about one mile from Jinxia City, and took the lead along the inland river towards the target.


    The hundred soldiers disguised themselves as boatmen and porters, approaching the northern outskirts of the city.


    Dongsheng State did not blockade the river, even in the most intense period, there were still a few merchant ships passing through the river. As long as they don''t get close to that huge battleship, they will not stop them. In other words, compared with the attractive target of Jinxia City, one or two merchant ships and fishing boats simply do not appeal to them.


    At a quarter past five, the boat slowly swayed to the bank of the river seven or eight hundred feet away from the dock.


    At this time, the figure of the giant ship was clearly identifiable, and the three of them could even see the muzzle on the front of the bow. This distance is already within the opponent''s range. If the people on the boat are malicious towards the boat, then they will face at least two bombardments.


    However, after Li and the others waited for a quarter of an hour with bated breath, the roar of shelling did not come.


    Sharp-eyed, she saw someone on the deck watching this side, but there was no intention of warning or expulsion. Obviously, she did not put the sloop fishing boat with three people in her eyes. What''s more, the boat has been reefed, which means it has been Will not be one step closer to the giant ship.


    "Okay, the enemy is not moving." Li drilled back into the small room on the ship, "We will be here to control the booby traps later."


    Today¡¯s sea breeze is extremely active, and the ripples of the air current on the river can be clearly seen, which undoubtedly adds a bit of difficulty to the plan. But the fox demon is more concerned about another point-the sky above his head is much gloomier than it used to be, as if the black smoke and clouds that rose in the city yesterday were mixed together, covering the morning light that should have jumped out of the sea.


    "Yeah..." Luo Youer bit her lip and nodded gently.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "It''s kind of." Luo Youer wanted to laugh, but failed. "The things that Sister Mo Yun finally made are also the key to this battle. If it''s because of my mistake that I didn''t make it head-on..."


    "Then talk about it next time."


    "Eh?"


    Li smiled and held her hand, "Otherwise, the princess and Xia Fan can still eat you? Don''t worry, the solution is what people think, you just need to do your best. Even if you fail, it will belong to both of them. The question, who made them fail to take the human factor into consideration?"


    "Master Li is right." Shan Hui agreed. "In the past, when performing tasks, His Royal Highness May always had different requirements for Naginomi and Naginomi, because it took individual differences into consideration."


    "What about you?" Luo Youer asked curiously.


    "His Royal Highness May takes good care of me and rarely allows me to perform tasks independently."


    "..." For some reason, the little girl suddenly felt more nervous.


    She took a deep breath and clenched her palms. At this moment, what came to her mind was not the details of the willow technique, but the back of the senior sister.


    She was not far in front of her, as if she was within reach.


    ¡ª¡ªJust take one step forward.


    Sister...Wait for me, Luo You''er said nothing in her heart.


    ...


    On the other side of the battlefield, inside Jinxia City.


    After a fight, Ning Wanjun once again led his army to break through a defense line of Dongsheng Kingdom and killed the enemy generals in front of the line.


    This is already the third blockade the army has encountered. I have to say that the courage of the generals can greatly improve the morale and combat capability of an army. Xia Fan has seen Ning Wanjun take the lead in the enemy line more than once, and rely on his own strength to cut down the enemy leader, making the opponents chaotic. The follow-up troops rushed away.


    This narrow street fighting makes tactics, formations, and scheduling all meaningless. Taking a step back is stepping back. Only the one who moves forward can win.


    The princess is not good at alchemy, but she is like a fish in the water. She uses every bit of her breath to strengthen herself. The seemingly unremarkable sweeps and straight thrusts sink vigorously. The ordinary soldiers can''t parry at all, and almost die on touch . The scorching heat of Lihuo has raised her aura to a new level. Anyone who wants to pinch her from the side bread must first endure a heat wave that surrounds her and is enough to make the hair burn.


    Three battles, three wins!


    In less than half an hour, the front line of the army has successfully entered Beicheng District.


    Estimated at this speed, they should be able to approach the enemy ship¡¯s artillery boundary at about eight o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 159： The **** battle begins

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    ...


    When Ning Wanjun led the team through two long streets to the middle of the city, the enemy''s fourth line of defense appeared in front of her.


    Compared with the previous three blocking battles crowded in the streets, this time the opponent chose a flat storage yard¡ªthe farther to the north from here, the sparser the houses, and it is usually a gathering place for gangs and footmen. It can be said that once they break through here, they can go directly under the northern wall.


    "Your Majesty, the maidservant feels a little strange," Qiuyue couldn''t help but approached the princess. "What are these people resisting? Jinxia City is not their territory. Is it necessary to fortify layers of defense?"


    "You can see it too?" Ning Wanjun said calmly.


    "They can obviously retreat to the north wall and use artillery and high walls to consume our strength." Qiuyue replied in a low voice, "Although stubborn resistance all the way will cost us some, they clearly lose more. Your troops Can''t afford it, it should be even more so for them. Putting people into street fighting, what can they rely on to resist the Shenzhou army that will be killed sooner or later?"


    "Perhaps... the enemy wants to delay time and doesn''t want us to threaten the northern wall so quickly."


    "Procrastination? What do they want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but what the enemy wants to do is what we should do our best to stop it." Ning Wanjun looked around the yard for a week, her eyes staying on a bell tower to the west - this is also the only commanding height near the yard, with a huge one above. Bronze bells are usually used to remind porters that there are cargo ships docked at the dock. "You find a way to go up to the bell tower, and keep an eye on the threatening generals and people in the enemy army. Don''t let them be too comfortable."


    "Leave it to the maidservant." Qiuyue immediately leaned towards the bell tower alone.


    Then Ning Wanjun picked up the spear and shouted loudly: "Pass my order, the teams pay attention, and prepare to charge!"


    "Yes! Your Highness has an order, all teams pay attention and prepare to charge!"


    "All teams pay attention and prepare to charge!"


    Orders spread quickly one after another, and a new round of fierce battle is about to begin.


    At this moment, the soldiers of Dongsheng State backed two steps and tightened to the left and right, causing a "passage" to appear in the center of the lined up front.


    A masked man slowly walked out of the array and came between the two armies.


    Ning Wanjun put the gun down again.


    "Practice Anyulang in Xiadongshengguo''s sorcery," the other party gave a ceremony of opening the country with his hands. "Who is the Royal Highness Princess Guangping?"


    Ning Wanjun stepped forward two steps, "Why, are you here to surrender?"


    "Naturally not. I just want to see what kind of princess is the princess who can stop our army." The man who claimed to be An Yulang smiled slightly, "I can see it now, it''s really extraordinary. If I can marry into Anjia, It must be the blessing of my man."


    "presumptuous!"


    "I''m pooh, what kind of stuff are you!"


    "Where''s the cheap embryo!"


    "Go back to the island and drink your mother''s urine!"


    For a while, the army burst out with horrible curses, and all kinds of stubborn words were endless-in the eyes of these officers and soldiers, the princess was both the noble royal family and the chief general they admired. This person dared to make the princess condescend to marry , Its nature is no different from a naked insult.


    "Battle embryo?" An Yulang said unmovedly, "An family''s family history can be traced back hundreds of years, even in the most prosperous era of the Yong Dynasty, this name is also the target of the world''s practitioners. And now you are enlightening. The so-called six great families in the country are nothing more than rural villagers compared to Anjia."


    "What about Yong Chao now?" Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows, "Where is Anjia now?"


    An Youlang looked at her slightly unexpectedly, but did not answer.


    "Because I have nothing now, I can only brag about the past. In my eyes, Anjia is just a despicable dynasty who has abandoned its service and fled to the other side of the sea to beg for refuge from foreigners. Even if revenge is finally required in a hundred years, I dare not dare Face it alone, and still have to rely on the hands of foreigners. Do you think I would like a man of this kind?"


    "..." An Yulang was silent for a moment before he said, "Interesting, I really want you now."


    "This is your last word?" Ning Wanjun raised her spear.


    "Anjia has a secret technique that can turn people into puppets. The subject will retain consciousness and write down everything the eyes see, even the various feelings of the body... but they can''t control their actions." An You Lang lowered his head and took off his mask, "I''m curious, Your Highness, when you become such a puppet, after years of tempering, you can still be as hard as this moment."


    When he raised his head again, everyone noticed that there was nothing on the other side of his cheek!


    No, Ning Wanjun''s heart tightened. It wasn''t that there was nothing on that half, but was replaced by a squirming black mist!


    Staring at the black mist, she actually felt a physical disgust and resistance.


    That is by no means something the living should have.


    This feeling is like facing a deep ghost and blood crow!


    But as long as the other party has an entity, her spear can kill it!


    Ning Wanjun slammed the gun forward, "Charge-kill the enemy with me!"


    "Woo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    The sharp horn sounded simultaneously.


    "kill--!"


    With the roar of the words, the princess''s troops took the lead in attacking.


    And Qiuyue, who climbed the clock tower, also waited for the opportunity to shoot his long-awaited arrow!


    The sound of the bowstring rebounding was perfectly concealed by the sound of screaming, and the arrow shot with all its strength was like a meteor rushing towards the neck of An Yulang. Based on her many years of experience, as long as the enemy is not aware of the moment she let go, it is impossible to avoid it with subsequent reactions.


    But what Qiuyue couldn''t believe was that the other party directly grabbed the arrow shot by the full string with bare hands!


    "The hour... is here."


    An Yulang dropped the still trembling arrow, took out a talisman from his chest, and threw it into the air.


    "Xianshu, Dahuang."


    In an instant, something seemed to be aroused in the air.


    I saw Fulu turned into a purple light, piercing the gray sky, and the sky that was still visible suddenly darkened, as if covered by a slowly unfolding curtain, and in a blink of an eye it turned from day to night!


    The shadows of all things seem to come to life They move quickly on the ground, converge and form, and then one by one weird figures slowly crawl out from the ground. The surrounding soil and sand constitute their rough and twisted shapes. body.


    "what----!"


    A scream suddenly sounded behind An Yulang.


    These "charms" did not rush towards the princess, some of them even entangled the soldiers of Dongsheng Kingdom.


    "My lord, what is going on!?"


    "The evil spirits are here, you must control them!"


    "Control? Charm is not conscious, how could I manage them." An Youlang showed a sneered expression, "This Great Desolate Night was originally prepared for the Shenzhou Army, but your progress is really disappointing. It¡¯s up to me to clean up the mess."


    "Go to fight, fight to the death of the enemy-to wipe out the enemy before the evil entangles you, this is the only way for you to survive!" He looked at Ning Wanjun, who was rushing over with murderous aura, and said aloud, "And Princess Your Highness, will be my first collection after returning to my homeland."

 Chapter 160： Under the night

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "What''s the matter, it''s... it''s dark?" Shan Hui looked up in surprise. The big ship that was still in front of him was shrouded in darkness at this moment, and it was difficult to distinguish its outline. This is true even for such a huge goal, not to mention the booby traps floating from upstream.


    This accident can be said to be a fatal blow to the plan.


    It is absolutely a small probability event that you want to accurately hit the enemy ship temporarily resting by the dock by relying on the current to push it on its own. What''s more, they only have four booby thunders. If they don''t need to interfere with Sunda, it is tantamount to resignation.


    "This is not mentioned in the plan, shall we continue to wait for the signal?" Luo Youer asked a little at a loss.


    Li stared at the shore for a long time, and suddenly raised his tail, "The plan is aborted, let''s get out of here!"


    "Not waiting?"


    "This is not an ordinary change, it''s Dahuang Shaye!" she bit her lip.


    Through the night, a dark shadow on the shore has left its original fixed position and crawled on the ground.


    At this time, it was just early in the morning, and there was not even a lit torch around Jinxia City. If they were surrounded by evil spirits in the open area, even if they could escape, none of the hundreds of people responsible for placing booby thunders in the rear would survive!


    "Hold on to me!" Li hugged Luo You''er, exerting force on both legs at the same time, and suddenly jumped out of the ship''s side.


    The huge impact made the boat almost overturned.


    The jump took the two directly over a distance of six or seven meters, and landed firmly on the river bank.


    "Wow!"


    Tengu immediately jumped ashore.


    "where are we going?"


    "You can do it anywhere, as long as you don''t stay in the open space!" Li dashed all the way to the west, and soon ran into the Blade Shield squad which was still in the rear.


    "Miss Li?" The head husband could not help but was taken aback, "Why are you back? And this day..."


    "Don''t ask so much, hurry up and light the torch! Or anything that can shine!" Li reminded loudly.


    "Torch?" The other party responded quickly, and immediately asked his subordinates, "Hey, did any of you bring a torch?"


    In a short while, four or five torches were lit up.


    At the moment when the fire dissipated the darkness, the husband took a breath!


    I don¡¯t know when there are a few more black shadows around them. These shadows are like human figures, with slender limbs, crawling towards where they are with forehands and feet together-but they are obviously in a flying posture, but they seem to be frozen in the night. Generally, there is no movement for a long time.


    It was the first time he saw such a battle!


    "This... is evil?"


    "It''s more trouble than a simple evil." Li breathed a little, "Hurry up and call all your people over. We must immediately open up a safe base, and everyone should not leave the scope of the firelight!"


    "But the booby trap is still in the box on the shore¡ª"


    "Leave those things alone!" The fox demon interrupted loudly, "The mission is over!"


    The husband''s face was hesitant. After all, the princess gave the order to protect the lightning strike team from obstruction and ensure that the caster could concentrate on manipulating the booby mines.


    "Let me come." Luo Youer took a deep breath, walked out from behind Li, looked directly at her husband and said, "I am an alchemist in charge of controlling booby mines. I think the current situation is no longer suitable for continuing the mission. I hope you can rate it. The subordinates evacuated with me. No matter what the consequences are, I will be responsible, okay?"


    Staring at her for a moment, the husband bowed his hand and bowed his hand, then turned around, "Everyone listens to the order, now the protection lightning group is withdrawn to the city, the torch bearer must ensure that everyone is in the light!"


    "Yes!"


    Li patted Luo You''er on the shoulder, "Good job." Then he stepped into the darkness first, "Everyone, come with me!"


    ...


    The Beicheng District is now in chaos.


    Whether it is a soldier of the princess or a warrior of Dongsheng Kingdom, in addition to guarding the original opponent, there is now a new enemy.


    And Mei in the dark is far more threatening than a sword.


    They are not only extremely fast, but also unafraid of pain. Ordinary hacks and stabs can hardly prevent them from approaching. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were engulfed by the charm and turned into clusters of wriggling cocoons.


    Fortunately fortunately, there happened to be people in the Privy Council who had experienced the Qingshan Township Examination, such as Wei Wushuang; there were also prospective alchemists who had been eliminated in the early stage, but had conducted detailed inquiries and re-examination of the examination after coming to Jinxia City, such as Sun Haotian. Their prompt reminders and countermeasures saved the large army from annihilation. New torches were continuously lit on the battlefield, and even in order to expand the light, the army also lit two empty houses next to the yard.


    In this raging fire, the two sides are fighting each other, and there is the sound of sword fighting and roaring everywhere. Sometimes people can''t even tell whether their opponent is of the same kind or evil.


    "àꡪ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    One of Ning Wanjun''s straight piercing pierced An Youlang''s robes, marking a gap near the width of his palm in his right rib.


    The latter''s five fingers also fell on her shoulder, tearing off a piece of flesh.


    The two sides moved apart again.


    "Huh, huh..." Ning Wanjun felt as if her lungs were burning, and she could only keep her breath running when she panted. It was the first time she had encountered such a difficult enemy since she was able to awaken and sense the breath. Compared with the huge pressure given by the other party, the pain of the wound is not so obvious.


    After fighting for a few rounds, she confirmed one thing.


    That is, whether it is speed, strength, or reaction ability, this person is actually above himself. The reason why she was not knocked down relied on the experience accumulated from many life and death fights on the battlefield.


    That''s right, this Anjia man is actually not good at duels.


    She can feel the strangeness and lack of skills of the other party.


    But this shortcoming is being made up little by little.


    The opponent is also learning how to fight on the battlefield.


    It is already very difficult for her to exchange for the injury of the other party without any damage.


    "His Royal Highness, I''ll help you!" An even chief shot out from the side and slashed at An Yulang with a knife.


    "No, retreat--" Before Ning Wanjun finished speaking, she saw An Youlang leaning back, easily avoiding the hacking of the incoming person, and clasping his face with her backhand.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the very long hands trying to break free fell.


    When he fell to the ground, his entire face was squeezed into a ball.


    "That''s it," Yasuro looked at the flesh and blood in his palm, "Using a wide open and close attack to force the opponent to retreat and consume his physical strength and will, if such an attack is continuous. The opponent will lose the initiative in the exhaustion of parrying, until there is no chance to fight back. It is difficult for ordinary people to maintain the powerful and heavy moves while ensuring the speed of the shot. However, those who are inspired can take both points into account. It is indeed a simple But effective tactics."


    "But its problem is also obvious, that is, when facing an opponent who is not afraid of trauma, the effect will be greatly reduced." Yasurou covered his waist, and a cloud of black mist emerged from his palm, filling it. Into the torn wound. Under the adhesion of the black mist, his rib injury began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Tsk." Ning Wanjun gritted her teeth. Compared with her opponent''s strength and speed advantage, this is the most troublesome place for her. No matter how much trauma it left on the An family in the previous fight, the effect was extremely limited. As an ordinary person, bloodshed alone would be fatal, but the person in front of him still maintained the state of the first battle.


    It can be said that on the entire battlefield, only she can confront An Yulang head-on.


    "Do you think you are still a human being? It''s just like evil."


    "Human?" An Yulang glanced at her with interest, "Of course not. In my eyes, you and I-both are not human beings."

 Chapter 161： "what are you waiting for?"

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "... Isn''t it strange?" Seeing Ning Wanjun frowned, An Yulang took the initiative to say, "Ordinary people can''t perceive the existence of qi, and thus arouse the power of heaven and earth. People call animals that don''t know how to cultivate and make fire. As a beast, what should we call a person who can''t be angry?"


    "Nonsense!" Ning Wanjun sneered, "The difference between humans and beasts lies in what they think, but there is no such difference between humans and alchemists, or even demons. Of course, a practitioner like you who uses the power of evil, indeed It cannot be measured by human thoughts."


    "That''s just a misunderstanding of the world. Evil is a title with emotions added. Aside from''good and evil'', its essence is a mixture of Qi and accumulation, which is chaos." Yasurou spread his hands, "Rely on Qi Is there any essential difference between coming to cast spells and using chaos to pursue power?"


    "Even if you turn yourself into this look?"


    "The pursuit of power always has a price. In my opinion, chaos is the goal that alchemists should explore. After all, the closer to chaos, the more power is beyond common sense-evil is true, and so are we!"


    "I agree, but it''s best to go to the Huangquan Mansion to pursue it." Ning Wanjun felt the aura in her body calmed down a lot, and raised her spear again, "At least she won''t be sick to others."


    "..." There was a hint of displeasure in An Youlang''s tone, "An Jia has defeated many gods like you, and after making them puppets, how long do you think they have persisted? Even the most stubborn one. It''s only three years." He raised his hand to bluff, a black book suddenly appeared in the air, and then flicked a little, "Xingtai!"


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and the melee yard became a dark red desert.


    Several chains flew out from the ground and flew straight towards Ning Wanjun!


    "roll!"


    Ning Wanjun turned a blind eye to him, rushed forward with a gun, and blurted out.


    This low huh was like thunder rolling by, the desert suddenly torn apart like a mirror, and the chain broke!


    In an instant, she was killed in front of An Yulang.


    After the latter dodged to avoid the princess''s stab, he quickly turned the book to another page, "It is not affected by hallucinations, what about this? Homura is back, echo!"


    Ning Wanjun suddenly felt an indescribable pain in her shoulder!


    This pain even made her feel rather faint on the spot.


    Even so, she still supported her body strongly and swung out the spear in her hand-the blow had lost its initial momentum and was blocked by Yasurou''s iron fingers.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very comfortable." Anyoulang sneered. "This technique can amplify all kinds of feelings in your body, especially pain. As long as the stimulation is strong enough, it can be deadly even without trauma. Face ten times the pain. , Do you dare to take the posture that you would rather take a while and let me see blood? No...Of course not, your body will reject you¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Wanjun''s spear had penetrated his abdomen.


    "It seems that this body is still under my command for the time being." The princess breathed heavily.


    "You--" An Yulang slapped him back, covering his bleeding belly with both hands.


    "Although there is no tenfold magnification... but it doesn''t feel good to be pierced in the intestines, right?"


    "Very good, very good!" An Yulang felt an angry rush to his heart. Although this great wild night was triggered by manpower and could not last for long, as long as the night stays, he can continue to draw vitality. Anyone who realizes this will no longer think that he still has a little chance of victory. But the woman in front of him, knowing that she was not his opponent, repeatedly offended him, it was absolutely hateful! He decided to let the other party understand what it means to be unable to survive or to die.


    An Yulang took the initiative to launch an offensive against Ning Wanjun for the first time!


    The tactics used are exactly the one she used before--


    Relying on continuous attacks, forcing the opponent to choose between death and evasion, each accumulation of injuries will eventually become irreversible defeat.


    What''s more, the pain caused by every wound will leave a deep impression on the princess.


    Ning Wanjun did feel tremendous pressure.


    Those iron hands were so heavy that she could not hold the slippery guns in her hands after repeated blocking.


    The forehead, cheeks, neck and neck, blood dripped from these cracked wounds, mixed with sweat, and wetted her chest.


    This person is constantly improving.


    The previous flaws in rough moves have gradually been erased, and the timing of the choice has become smoother and more reasonable, no matter if it is slashing and stabs. The two pairs of iron palms are like a weapon with a left and right bow, which makes her hard to defend.


    If he put aside his identity, position, and faction, he should be a genius. Ning Wanjun thought to himself.


    It''s time to make a decision.


    Ba Xingtian once told her that this kind of tactics is almost a sure way to win when facing opponents whose overall strength is one level lower than his own. The only way to break the game is to fight with fate.


    Concentrate, leave no room!


    Only by forcing the suppressor to make concessions first can it be possible to seize that opportunity!


    Just when An Youlang stab her with five fingers, Ning Wanjun retracted the spear, bullied him, slammed into the palm of his hand, and handed out the gun with all his strength!


    The cold light flashed--


    The two stayed in place at the same time.


    The tip of the gun penetrated Yasuro''s right chest, piercing his chest completely!


    And An Yulang''s palm was also deeply submerged into Ning Wanjun''s left shoulder.


    The intense pain made her do her best to not groan.


    "You lose both sides and live to death. This is your way to break the game?" Anyoulang couldn''t help but grinned, "He...hehe, your Royal Highness, are you fainted by the pain and forget me? The injury that can withstand is far from comparable to that of an ordinary alchemist? Most people choose to give in because they don''t want to die together, but I don''t have such a fear!"


    Ning Wanjun coughed up blood foam, "Then why did you escape three inches in the end?"


    "Because you can''t die now." Anyoulang said grimly, "I said that you will be the first collection I return to my homeland, but it is by no means the one I cherish the most."


    "Strange..." Ning Wanjun exhaled, the expression in her eyes suddenly became a lot easier.


    "What''s weird?" An Youlang couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "I have been talking with you for so long because I am waiting for someone who can help me. What are you waiting for?" She looked up and asked.


    Before the words were over, a sharp arrow with a howling sound shot directly towards An Yulang''s face. At the same time, Ning Wanjun released the spear and clasped the opponent''s arm inserted into the shoulder with both hands!


    This was a blow after Qiuyue quietly approached, and it was even stronger than before!


    It was too late to pull his hand to resist, Yasu Lang simply opened his mouth and bit down hard at the moment the arrow flew!


    The two front teeth were suddenly broken, and a triangular slit was cut on both sides of his lips, but he still bit the arrow in his mouth.


    Spit out **** arrows and teeth An Yulang roared towards Qiuyue, "That''s it? But that''s it! Come again!"


    "Look at the other side." Ning Wanjun reminded.


    A group of dazzling flames mixed with thousands of sparks suddenly appeared on the side of the storage yard. Against the background of the night, this group of unnatural light appeared to be extremely eye-catching.


    An Yulang followed the light and saw a towering black shadow looming behind the splattering sparks-it looked very square, not like the evil charm turned into evil.


    what is this?


    As soon as this idea emerged in his mind, an unstoppable strange force directly penetrated his waist from the side.


    This process was so fast that Yasuro didn''t even feel much pain.


    His perspective revolved.


    Looking down in the air, he saw Ning Wanjun being swept down by a wave of air, and seeing the archer who attacked him rushing towards the princess, and his half-shattered body.

 Chapter 162： Demon

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    Xia Fan waited for a long time before coming to this gap.


    When the evil night fell, he was also the first to light a house with a shaking technique, stabilizing the flank of the princess army.


    But he did not rush into the chaos.


    As long as Sha Ye is still there, Enchantment will be hard to get rid of - he has already realized that An Yulang is the source of the changes in the sky, and the corpses hidden under the Jinxia City are probably the surgical materials that An Jia prepared in advance. It was because they happened to destroy this batch of corpses that they let the other party drag it to this moment.


    But this does not mean that there is no introduction to the operation in Jinxia City.


    The two armies fought the dead and wounded all day, and both provided natural cohesion for this technique.


    If you want to end Sha Ye, eliminating the source may be the only way.


    Xia Fan knew the level of accuracy of this gun, and wanted to use it to accurately kill a humanoid target. Unless he was close enough, he was flipping a coin.


    So he left the corner of the street, walked in backlight, and moved closer to the center of the yard.


    Although the sudden change of night brought chaos, it also provided Xia Fan with a rare cover-even due to the huge difference between the body beast and ordinary people, the soldiers of Dongsheng Kingdom would take the initiative to avoid this walking monster, probably subconsciously. It becomes a kind of deformed charm.


    To Xia Fan''s surprise, the princess seemed to have a clear heart with him, adjusting her position while playing, and the direction of her movement happened to be the street where he was hiding in the first place!


    When the distance between the two parties was narrowed to within fifty steps, he put his hand on the conducting rod.


    But even so, he couldn''t find a suitable phone meeting.


    The two clashes are all between the electric light and flint, and every time they meet, there will be a muffled sound. It is not an ordinary contest at all. To lock the target with a hand-cranked turret is tantamount to a dream.


    It wasn''t until Ning Wanjun ate the opponent''s straight stab, and at the same time pierced the spear into his chest.


    The two formed a top corner for a while.


    There will be no better chance than this.


    Xia Fan made a judgment almost instantly, moved the orbit slightly to the side, and launched a shaking technique at Yasu Lang!


    This angle can ensure that the target is roughly scratched, and even if there is a deviation, it will not accidentally hurt the princess.


    And the result fell within his expectations.


    Just passing by, the kinetic energy of the projectile has shredded An Yulang''s entire back waist, and the front half of his body was directly lifted out!


    "His Royal Highness!" The distress and worry on Qiuyue''s face were already visible to the naked eye. The moment Ning Wanjun fell, she had already ran towards the princess.


    Xia Fan also rushed to the battle point from the other side.


    However, he did not check the princess''s injuries at the first time, but looked for An Yurou''s broken upper body.


    "How is Ning Wanjun?"


    "Your Highness was hurt... very badly..." Qiuyue rarely corrected his impolite way of calling his name.


    "Heavy...your head." Ning Wanjun raised her hand angrily, trying to knock the maid''s hand knife, but gave up halfway because of the tingling of the wound. "These injuries are just too much... rest for ten days. It can be cured. What about that guy?"


    "I''m looking for it too." Xia Fan''s tone was a bit solemn. The main purpose of his rushing over was to make up the knife, but the body was gone for a while after falling into the night. Injuries of this level are fatal to most people, but An Jia made him dare not take it lightly-especially half of the opponent''s face was replaced by black mist, and he could recover from his injuries quickly like a blood crow.


    "He has his legs here, where can he go--" Qiuyue was stunned in the middle of speaking.


    I saw An Yulang collapsed to the ground and his lower body was disappearing.


    Xia Fan also noticed this weird sight.


    No, it''s not disappearing-but the flesh and blood that has lost its support is turning into wisps of black air, converging towards the sky.


    "No..." Xia Fan murmured and raised his head, following the faintly visible breath, he found the answer he had been looking for in midair.


    That half of the opponent''s body has floated above the yard!


    And it wasn''t just An Yulang''s own body, even the twisted charms turned into black energy, and they kept gathering towards him. In just a few breaths, his figure has expanded more than ten times!


    "Leave Ning Wanjun with you!" Xia Fan yelled at Qiuyue, then took out the copper wire pendant, and rushed directly under the shadow!


    The vertical distance between the two sides was only about 30 meters. After roughly assessing the lower position, he threw a copper wire pendant at the bottom of Yasu Lang.


    "Zhen Shu goes to Shen, thunder!"


    The dark night sky was suddenly torn apart by a flash of lightning, and the shining thunder fell straight down, hitting half of the enemy''s body.


    At the moment of contact with the black mist, sparks from the electric light illuminated the sky over the yard!


    An Yulang let out a deafening roar, he stretched his finger towards Xia Fan, and a black shadow suddenly shot towards him¡ª¡ª


    Xia Fan had to step back several steps to avoid this inexplicable shadow.


    It was not a virtual image, but a real object. The moment it landed, it knocked out a small pit on the ground!


    When the dust fell, a creepy charm crawled out of the pit.


    Before it moved, Xia Fan decisively used a streamer to split it into pieces.


    But in this short period of back and forth, An Yulang has changed into another look. His body is still swelling, so that his arms and head have lost their original contours and turned into a part of the black mist. Its overall height is still rising, and it is almost twenty to thirty meters above the ground.


    "Is this guy still a human..."


    "Alchemy... can actually do this?"


    The soldiers who witnessed this scene couldn''t help muttering.


    "Unexpectedly, I would have such a day----" An Yulang said slightly lost, his voice at the moment was muddy and vague, as if from the sky, "But only at this time can the practitioners reach it. An unprecedented field. Let you see the magic techniques that Anjia has spent nearly a hundred years researching, and feel the power of the combination of Qi and accumulation. After all-this is the last thing you can do in your lifetime~www.novelhall .com~Earth Night Transformation"! "


    When this sentence was said, his swelling body suddenly changed.


    The black mist no longer swelled blindly, but contracted inward. The upper part condensed into a hemisphere, and the lower part turned into a pyramid, with a tetrahedral tail that was nearly ten meters long at the end. Compared with the huge body part, this tail is much slender, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with a needle.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but shudder.


    He had seen demons in the Great Wilderness Night in Qingshan Town-that was very consistent with his perception of evil: ugly, twisted, and terrible. If the hexapod mobile gallows is what a demon should have, then the demon transformed by this enemy is completely the other extreme.


    Both the upper sphere and the lower cone are smooth and regular, as if half of the metal is processed. The whole is smooth, without any extra forks. Under the reflection of the raging fire of the storage yard, you can see its diffusely reflected flat surface and the faint cold light refracted from the ridgeline.


    This form of incompatible with the times gave it a sense of inexplicable gloom.

 Chapter 163： Announce the result

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    At the moment it took shape, many "twigs" protruded from the cone of the magic.


    Xia Fan''s pupils shrank, turned around and ran back, "Everyone, get out of here!"


    In the next second, these black twigs sprayed out, like raindrops, toward the periphery of the yard!


    Every twig was a mass of black fog condensed into substance, and the force of the impact was no less than that of artillery. The soldiers remaining on the yard-whether they are the princess''s subordinates or the people of Dongsheng, are within the range of this wave of strikes.


    With a series of dull roars, a blood mist suddenly rose on the yard!


    The organ beast made by Mo Yun was also hit by a cloud of black fog, turning it into shattered wood chips.


    But this is not the most dangerous situation.


    The demon''s strike was clearly targeted, and most of the "twigs" it sprayed fell in the burning houses on the edge of the yard. Although the repeated bombardment failed to extinguish the fire immediately, the fire was greatly weakened, and the smoke and sawdust that rose up reduced the area covered by light.


    Oops. Xia Fan''s heart slammed--without the limitation of light, the charm of those black mists will obviously become the enemy of the harvest survivors!


    Facing the evil spirits that had surrounded him in all directions, he had to draw out a talisman again and cast thunderous thunder on the spot.


    This purple electric light instantly illuminates the earth, and while incinerating the two evil creatures closest to him, it also temporarily suspends the body of the rest of the charm that rushes on.


    "Xia Fan, here!"


    A familiar voice sounded from his side.


    Xia Fan turned his head to look, and saw a huge red fox and Shiba Inu flying towards him!


    It was Li and Shanhui who arrived at the yard!


    He leaped up without hesitation, grabbed Li''s fur and turned over, clinging to her warm back.


    "Go and help the princess!" Xia Fan yelled at Shan Hui, "She is not far behind!"


    The latter nodded, turning towards the street.


    And the second round of the magic attack has come.


    The focus of the black mist strike this time became Xia Fan.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liza opened his limbs and changed his direction drastically. She ran out of an S-shaped route on the yard. The muffled sound of the impact was almost at hand, and the flying fine stone particles even fell on Xia Fan''s head.


    With the flexibility and speed of the beast form, Li Shengsheng avoided all the black fog that fell from the sky, and took Xia Fan in a circle before rushing into the street.


    This time without him reminding him, the returning soldiers set fire to several houses on the side of the street to prevent Mei from hunting.


    "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    Suddenly, Shan Hui who was behind let out a scream.


    Xia Fan turned around and found that he was hit by a cloud of black fog in his hind legs and fell to the ground.


    And Qiuyue and Ning Wanjun that he was carrying also fell down.


    Obviously, when the maid climbed Shanhui''s back, she wanted to push the princess up first, so that it slowed the time of Tengu''s evacuation.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Fan immediately let Li Zhe go back, and she dragged away the lame Shan Hui, and went to pull the other two back by herself.


    Ning Wanjun obviously fell hard, her eyes closed tightly, unconscious.


    Qiuyue seemed to be injured too, she propped up her upper body and shouted, "Take the princess to go first, leave me alone!"


    Xia Fan noticed that several twigs protruded under the demon again.


    At this critical moment, another figure rushed into the yard.


    "I knew you would need me!"


    Xia Fan was stunned, that person was Fang Xiandao, and beside him was a little girl who was over a meter old.


    "Chichi, go!"


    "Yes, Master. Freeze---Skill!"


    A thick ice wall rose on the ground, blocking the five people strictly!


    Four thin branches followed one after another, two of which were in the middle of the ice wall, knocking out huge cracks. But even so, the demon''s attack failed to penetrate the ice wall.


    Chichi walked around with his short legs and walked around before the evil monsters who got up, and slapped their "heads" to pieces with one slap.


    Xia Fan was dumbfounded by this scene.


    After working together to bring the princess and Qiuyue back to the safe area, everyone finally had such a chance to breathe.


    The demon that Anyulang transformed began to slowly move south, and no longer launched waves of attacks as before-which meant that it would take time to replenish the black mist. The problem is that as long as the Great Desolate Evil Night does not disappear, the charm defeated by everyone is likely to continue to return to the demon''s body.


    Fortunately, its moving speed is not fast, even if it is suspended in mid-air, it is probably comparable to walking on average.


    The best decision at this time seems to be to withdraw from Beicheng District, or even temporarily evacuate from Jinxia City, but without the cover of fire, even if only one Charm enters the team, everyone can cause no small threat.


    Not to mention there are tens of thousands of people stranded on the outskirts of Xicheng.


    Even if the army can keep the torch distance in an orderly and undisciplined manner as ordered, the untrained people will never do this.


    As long as there is a little chaos, it will inevitably lead to an unstoppable stampede. Even if the enemy does not do anything, Jinxia City will suffer incalculable losses.


    "Ahem -" At this moment, the princess lying in Xia Fan''s arms opened her eyes. She tried to get up. She struggled a few times but failed. "An Yulang...cough...where?"


    "It''s still far away from us," Xia Fan briefly explained the situation, "Just leave it alone, and I will find a solution next."


    Ning Wanjun took a deep look at him, "Then... leave it to you."


    After transferring the princess to the guards of her guards, Xia Fan looked towards Fang Xiandao--the latter stood on the side with his head slightly raised and said nothing, as if waiting for him to ask questions.


    Xia Fan sighed secretly, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I ask your demon partner to take the conversation?" Fang Xiandao immediately connected, "If you choose to stay, I will do my best to find a solution in this coming storm. Facts prove Without my help, you can''t escape the raging waves of the storm!"


    "That''s really thanks..." Halfway through, Xia Fan took the thanks back again. After all, according to the other party''s original words, he did this not because of his fellow candidates, but to break through himself. "Have you found it?"


    "Yes." As if waiting for him to ask, Fang Xiandao clasped his arms proudly, "I used up all the rare materials, set up the magic circle, and concentrated on divining all day, finally got a result."


    "What is it?" Xia Fan''s curiosity was also hung up.


    "After repeated confirmations, the sign on the hexagram plate is exactly¡ª"


    "¡ª¡ªWater!" Qianzhi cried, raising his hand.


    "Don''t grab me at this time!" Fang Xian said anxiouslyWater? "Xia Fan was startled, "What then? "


    "¡­¡­Gone."


    "Can this be the answer?"


    "Of course," Fang Xiandao replied unquestionably, "this is what I finally see from the trigram table-laymen don''t understand how difficult it is to find that trace of results in the ever-changing turbid water phenomena. !"


    "But how does the water break the game? We are facing a demon."


    Moreover, the demon''s body was still hanging in the air, and with the long-range strike of the black mist, there was no way to deal with it with conventional shaking techniques. Electromagnetic guns can be reached, but let alone the mechanism beast has been destroyed, just relying on a fist-sized projectile can not cause any fatal damage to such a huge demons.


    "This..." Fang Xiandao looked away, "Divination can''t be too specific, otherwise it will easily lead to misjudgments. In short, I have fortuned out the key, whether it can be used reasonably is your question."

 Chapter 164： Way to break the game

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    Xia Fan was dumb.


    The fortune-telling of feelings has to be different from person to person.


    Fortunately, he just reported so little expectation about the results of the divination.


    "The young master''s arithmetic is very powerful." The little girl suddenly said, "The old lady said that divination itself is a prying of the heavens, and it has a price. The greater the price, the stronger the technique. The young master has already paid a lot. The price of it."


    "Have it?"


    The little girl nodded earnestly, "Except for divination and arithmetic, he has nothing else to be good at. Unlike Chichi, only he is not good at divination."


    "Who said I won''t do anything else? You shut up!" Fang Xiandao stared.


    Qianzhi pursed his lips, "The old lady also said that if you deceive people, you will be struck by lightning. The same goes for cheating yourself."


    "This sentence itself is a lie! Who do you believe is bad? Believe in the old lady--"


    Boom!


    With an explosion, Fang Xiandao suddenly closed his mouth.


    Xia Fan thought it was a shock technique for a moment, but soon realized that it was a natural thunder.


    He raised his head, only to see the gloomy light flickering in the dark sky, like a wick that occasionally appeared in the dark clouds.


    The sound of thunder continued, and the sea breeze blowing through Beicheng District became stronger.


    At this moment, Xia Fan suddenly felt a cold nose.


    He reached out and touched it, feeling slightly wet.


    In an instant, there was a small rustle around.


    "Ah... it''s raining." Chichi Zhangshou said.


    Yes, this is rain.


    He ushered in the first rain since the beginning of autumn.


    In a short while, the drizzle became a torrential rain, a layer of water mist appeared on the flagstone pavement, and countless small streams gathered together and rushed towards the yard.


    This is undoubtedly the worst case. Even if the entire bungalow is ignited, the fire will not last long in the face of such rain. Unless you hide indoors, use torches to block doors, windows and other entrances. However, ordinary houses simply cannot withstand the long-range attack of demons, hiding in place is just a choice to wait and die.


    "Master Xia, we have to leave here quickly!" The guard looking after the princess showed an anxious look, "Only the city wall can withstand the enemy''s attack!"


    Xia Fan nodded, and when he was about to respond, he suddenly noticed that the rain falling towards Qianzhi had condensed into frost.


    "This is... a natural spell?"


    "Oh? You even know this?" Fang Xiandao covered his head, "Frost formation technique condenses water in the air into ice. Now that there is too much moisture, she can easily trigger the effect of the technique."


    "Chichi, good at freezing!" Chichi with hands on hips.


    "It''s clear that your ability to control qi is not perfect enough! Why don''t the other living dead?"


    The living dead? Isn''t she imitating a zombie, no matter the tone or the shape... Xia Fan raised her eyebrows, especially when she had a charm on each side of her head, which looked like two decorative headbands. But now is not the time to think about the title of the younger girl, "Then how big an ice cube can she make when she performs the surgery with all her strength in the rain?"


    "No one has tried it, but it should be able to fill a street." Fang Xiandao was a little puzzled, "What do you ask this for, the bigger the ice cube, the harder it is to clean it, and it will be a problem if it gets too big."


    Xia Fan simply looked directly at Qianzhi, "Can you control the shape of the ice cube?"


    The little girl raised her head and said, "Of course, freezing is one of Chichi''s best things, and it''s okay to be yourself!"


    While she was speaking, a little girl made of ice crystals rose from the ground and stood beside her. Although a lot of details such as hair are lost, the contours are exactly the same.


    Xia Fan stretched out his hand and squeezed it. The surface of the "ice sculpture" was smooth and hard.


    "Water..." He pondered for a moment and said to the guard, "You take the princess to the Western Wall first."


    "What about you Master Xia?"


    "I will delay the demon''s progress here."


    "Don''t do this!" the guard quickly said, "His Royal Highness values ??you very much. We would rather stay here than let you break her."


    "This is not a question of importance, but a question of ability. Do you think even if there are more people left, this demon can be blocked?"


    The guard was immediately asked.


    "The road from Beicheng District to the West City Wall is not far, but it is definitely not close. After losing the light and being entangled by evil spirits, how much do you plan to pay for the evacuation along the way?" Xia Fan said in a strong tone. And I am sure of doing this. Have you heard the princess''s previous explanation? Let me deal with it here!"


    The guard hesitated, and finally nodded, "Yes! I understand."


    Seeing that the surrounding soldiers began to retreat to the west, Fang Xiandao also turned around to follow, "Thousand Chi, then we too¡ª"


    "Stop." Xia Fan pressed his shoulder, "You have to help me stop the enemy."


    "Don''t even think about it," Fang Xiandao decisively refused. "The divination calculationist never personally intervenes in the results of his divination. I am a bystander, not¡ª"


    "Don''t you want to know how this breaking law works?"


    Fang Xiandao was taken aback, "Have you thought of a way?"


    "Probably. If you just leave like this, you will never know the meaning behind this hexagram." Xia Fan stared at him, "Actually, you also want to know, right? Except for the only manifestation, the hexagram What do the other water signs in the plate represent."


    This sentence is the first life of the Chinese side!


    It is the most effective way to improve the level of alchemy by mutual confirmation with facts, thereby strengthening one''s own thinking and cognition. If he doesn''t get any feedback, even if he watches the storm more closely, it will only increase in vain.


    "How do you... want me to help?"


    "Lend this little girl to me." Xia Fan looked at Qian and knew.


    ...


    The demon has crossed the edge of the yard and entered a messy street.


    Run away, run away. With the help of an enchanted perspective, Yasuro overlooks the people fleeing in Beicheng District from a high altitude. To him, these figures are like tiny ants, and life and death are all under his control. No matter how they escape, the ants are ants after all. When they are close to the edge of the city wall, they will despair to find that Jinxia City has been sealed by the Xianshu Wilderness, and this city will be a cage they cannot escape.


    He has a lot of time to kill him.


    Unfortunately, this technique is not complete after all.


    Yasurou can already feel that the part of his consciousness is constantly disappearing, and the part that belongs to the demon is getting stronger and stronger. This is also the price of the night to transform the demon. It can only be used as the last hole card, and the enemy thinks he has won a big victory. Time, give them the most profound lesson.


    This lesson is death.


    Although there are some regrets, with the continuous impact of powerful forces, there is not much left of this regret. Only the practitioners who combined with the chaos can stand between the heaven and the earth and easily slaughter anyone who dares to resist. The fairy or **** in the legend is probably this feeling No wonder this technique cannot be performed at will. Once you have experienced such an experience beyond common sense, you can no longer be reconciled to the ordinary.


    As for what will happen after consciousness is completely swallowed by Chaos, Yasuro does not want to think, or is unable to think. He just wanted to crush all the living one by one, just like crushing ants to death.


    There was not much remaining flames.


    The magic is ready for a new round of launch.


    In this pouring rain, the scene below suddenly changed.


    A fox demon led a slightly familiar man across the street and quickly rushed into the yard.


    An Yulang vaguely remembered that it was this person who shattered his body and tried to use the shaking technique to destroy himself in the transformation.


    The surging killing intent immediately filled his little mind.


    He stopped advancing, and dozens of black mists immediately shot towards the fox demon who turned back!

 Chapter 165： Caliber is justice

    , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Formula of Heaven!


    "coming!"


    With a low growl, Li lowered his body, and suddenly accelerated against the rain.


    The oncoming water drops became vigorously sinking, and the roaring sea breeze almost made Xia Fan unable to open his eyes.


    The twigs of black mist fell behind Li, splashing clusters of three or four meters high water column!


    After avoiding this round of blows, Li immediately slowed down and returned to the previous fast running-the evil monster projected from a high altitude obviously does not have the ability to track, and the sudden fast and slow running speed can easily make the magic unable to grasp the best Attack distance.


    But after the projection, these charms that are not restricted by the firelight will become more difficult enemies.


    Xia Fan stood up when he saw a forest of figures in the darkness.


    "Jump!" he shouted.


    Li responded.


    At the moment when the fox demon''s limbs were off the ground, Xia Fan threw a copper wire pendant to the rear. A sturdy electric current shot out from his fingertips, straight into the ground where the shadow was standing.


    At this time, the yard is full of puddles.


    The electric current spread instantly along the uneven stone slabs. Although most of the energy was directly led into the ground, the overflow of electric energy was enough to break the charm.


    Their extremely high movement speed makes it easier to enclose prey, but it is also easier to gather together and be taken away by a streamer.


    Li crossed a puddle and walked around behind the clock tower.


    The demon naturally does not care whether there are obstacles in front of the target, the new round of long-range strikes will also cover the entire clock tower.


    The wooden tower could not withstand such a fierce attack. After being hit by evil spirits in turn, it broke in two from the middle, and the huge bronze bell crashed into the yard along with the collapsed upper half of the building.


    "It''s now!" Xia Fan said with a lift.


    Li turned his head to pick up the bronze bell and ran to the warehouse next to the yard.


    ...


    "Master, they are here." Qianzhi wiped the rain from his forehead, and the probe reported.


    "Then do you know what you are going to do next?" Fang Xiandao asked.


    "Um..." Chichi showed a thoughtful expression.


    "You won''t forget it!"


    The little girl stretched out her hands and tightened the already soaked talisman, "No, Chichi remembered that, Chichi wants to use all his Qi to build a big ice sculpture."


    "Just remember it," Fang Xian said with a sigh of relief. Those two amulets are used to strengthen the memory of the living dead. They seem to be stuck on the inside of the hat, but they have actually been inserted into the head. Although the Fang family had the foresight and chose moisture- and dirt-resistant silk cloth to make the talisman, the rain would still have a certain impact on the living dead. "Wait..." But it didn''t take long for him to breathe before he realized something was wrong. "That''s what Xia Fan told you?"


    Build an ice sculpture-this is too incredible!


    Does that have anything to do with the demon?


    "Master, can''t you guess what he is going to do?" Qianzhi asked.


    "How come!" Fang Xiandao quickly changed his words, "I''m just afraid you missed the key."


    "Oh." The little girl continued to look at the yard.


    He rubbed his slightly painful forehead. In addition to opening Qianzhi, Xia Fan also asked him to help, that is to ensure that the salt in the warehouse was mixed into the surrounding water. According to the other party, this storage yard is mainly built for the inland river wharf. As a bulk commodity in Yancheng, a lot of salt to be transported on board is stored in a warehouse next to the storage yard. In addition to creating hallucinations, hurdles also have the effect of diverting water, and the other party''s pioneers are the people of hurdles, and it should not be difficult to do this.


    But the fact is that he didn''t even use the Alchemy, and he had achieved the effect Xia Fan wanted-as early as the first wave of attacks after An Youlang turned the devil, he smashed the house beside the yard to pieces. , Which includes this warehouse. A large amount of rain water flowed into the house along the collapsed roof, washing away the piles of salt.


    It''s just that Fang Xiandao still didn''t understand what Xia Fan wanted this salt water for.


    Even he couldn''t understand it, let alone Chichi?


    But no matter what, Xia Fan is not far away from them, no matter what abacus is in the opponent''s heart, he will know the answer immediately!


    "Chichi, do it!"


    After more than ten feet away, Xia Fan yelled.


    In the heavy rain, his voice was almost unheard, but when Li roared out this sentence repeatedly, the little girl immediately acted.


    She didn''t know why the other party made such a weird request for the shape of the ice sculpture, and she didn''t want to delve into it¡ªChichi only knew two things: first, it would be helpful to the young master; second, she was good at it.


    "Super icing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª technique!"


    As she tilted the qi in her body, a double-track bridge made of ice rose from the ground and extended towards the sky!


    In addition to the shape, Xia Fan only made three requirements.


    The smoother the better!


    The stronger the better!


    And-the longer the better!


    By the time Li arrived at the warehouse, the "ice sculpture" had grown nearly ten feet, and the ice crystals that continued to condense in the rear pushed it to a higher position.


    Viewed from a distance, it is like a crescent bent off the ground, with pillars standing underneath, and its cocked end is pointing to the demon in mid-air!


    Step, step, step!


    Without slowing down, Li Si made a small bend and leaned over the tops of the two men''s heads, sending his teeth to the starting point of the ice bridge accurately.


    After Xia Fan jumped down, she continued to run towards the other side of the yard, focusing the demon''s attention on herself.


    "Chichi''s breath... is almost exhausted." The little girl''s voice became weak.


    "Thanks, this is enough." Xia Fan put his hand on one end of the ice track, "Come and complete the last step you are good at¡ª¡ª"


    Chichi stretched out his hand towards Zhong, "It freezes...Ice!"


    An icicle suddenly rushed from the ground and hit the end of the clock. With a clear buzzing sound, the bronze bell that had gained initial speed immediately slid forward along the track¡ªthis was also the last piece of the puzzle of the entire blockade plan. Almost at the same time, Xia Fan launched a shock technique.


    It is also the most proficient technique, and it is also exhausting all energy.


    But he always felt that something was missing.


    That''s right-this technique lacks a unique name.


    After many improvements and implementations, it has become a brand new technique, which was cast by Xia Fan with his own understanding and insights, and it should be carved with his personal mark.


    "Zhen Shu Gui Chen-caliber is justice!"


    The surging air responded to his thoughtsIn an instant, a steady and surging current passed through the bronze bell along the ice track, pushing it out like an invisible hand. !


    The high temperature brought by the current makes the wall of the clock red and bright, like a new star rising from the ground!


    This huge heat also caused the ice track to vaporize at a rapid rate, but the large amount of steam blocked the further diffusion of heat, but made the track stand tall in a short time.


    Although hard ice cannot withstand the high temperature, the speed of the warhead is always one step faster than melting-no doubt, this ice track is a one-time creation, and in Xia Fan''s plan, it only needs to take effect once!


    The rough bell body, heavy weight, and unstructured shape are all destined to be difficult to accelerate to more than several times the speed of sound like a special projectile, and even Xia Fan can catch its climbing trajectory with the naked eye. But the goal it has to face is not an indestructible wall.


    During the turbulence of the tremor technique, the bronze clock took a few seconds to climb the entire ice track from slow to fast, dragging waves of steam, splitting the dense rain curtain, and plunged into the body of the demon.

 Chapter 166： Long-lost day

    People who were still in Jinxia City heard this harsh scream.


    Even the rain curtain and thunder cannot stop it.


    "Look...what''s that?"


    Someone pointed to the north of the city in surprise.


    With the help of lightning that pierced the night sky, the evacuated soldiers witnessed an incredible spectacle.


    In the heavy rain, half of the "Bridge to the Sky" appeared above the yard-if they didn''t describe it like that, they couldn''t think of a more appropriate word. The black shadow was long and thin, almost spanning half of the yard, and the one running on it was a dazzling star!


    Most people even forgot the threat of evil, and stopped in a daze, watching it get higher and higher, until it was completely free from the shackles of the shadows and flew towards the still demon.


    When the two merge into one, the whole world seems to be in silence.


    It wasn''t until after a few breaths that a painful howl made everyone come back to their senses!


    That was actually an attack on the devil!


    The large forces are already withdrawing to the Western Wall. Who is still fighting the enemy?


    The answer is obvious.


    Demon''s body became no longer regular, it returned to its original state of expansion, twisting and changing crazily, it seemed extremely painful. During the tossing, it continuously sprayed a large cloud of black mist to the ground, like a dying beast.


    And the more painful the opponent''s howling, the more joyous the soldiers.


    "...what happened?" Startled by the voice, Ning Wanjun opened her eyes slightly again and asked in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, the maid can''t believe her eyes." Qiuyue staggered to the stretcher and told the spectacle she had just witnessed, "Xia Fan and the others really blocked the demon!"


    "Ahem...What''s so strange about this." Ning Wanjun gave a smile that he had expected. "His existence...itself is a miracle."


    ¡­¡­


    caliber-justice? What kind of magic is this?


    What kind of alchemy is this! ?


    Fangxian looked at the sky with his mouth wide open, ignoring the rushing rain pouring into his mouth.


    Compared with the evacuated army, he was standing next to the yard, and naturally he could see more clearly. The bronze bell was pushed by something, and plunged into the demon''s body like a bird.


    At the moment of the collision, several ripples were swayed around the point of impact, one after another, as if the demon''s body was not soil, sand, but water. But the next moment, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the demon, and they burst layer by layer along the direction of the ripples, and at the same time sprayed a lot of black mist.


    There is no doubt that the bronze bell caused extremely fatal damage to it.


    This alone is not surprising.


    The size of the bronze bell is there. It¡¯s enough for anyone to be smashed? ¡¡ What''s more, it flies out? ¡¡ It is amazing to think about its momentum.


    But-does this have anything to do with Zhenshu?


    He bet that there will be no similar records in any magic secret record.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fang Xiandao would never believe that the shaking technique could be used in this way!


    That''s it... That''s it!


    Even though his heart is shocked? ¡¡The mind is like a mirror.


    Why is the name of Xiandongguan Alchemy so awkward? ¡¡ And whether it counts as tremor, no wonder he still can''t figure out the complete hexagram of this matter-it is difficult to figure out without mentioning the ever-changing hexagram? ¡¡ Even if this moment is this scene When the painting was put before him, he was afraid that he would not be able to understand the mystery.


    Who can think of it? ¡¡Will the result of divination manifested as water be displayed in this form?


    It won''t help to change the Fang''s old man!


    But now Fang Xiandao is convinced? ¡¡ If the same hexagram appears again, he will never be embarrassed a second time.


    Because he has seen the meaning behind the hexagram.


    ¡ª¡ªHe walked in front of all the diviners.


    "Hey, what are you stupidly doing there?" Xia Fan yelled at Fang Xiandao, who was intoxicated, "Are you not planning to escape?"


    This shout pulled the other person back from the fantasy? ¡¡ "Escape? Where to escape?"


    Xia Fan only feels his head is swollen and painful? ¡¡ Why do these people like to be in a daze on the battlefield? "Of course it is to the north wall! Didn''t you see something wrong with the demon?"


    More than anything, it seemed like it was about to explode.


    Its huge body swells and shrinks for a while, and it can no longer maintain its shape. Although the sprayed black mist is no longer condensed into charm, its volume has also doubled? ¡¡ Each group is about the size of a small car, and it can even cause obvious vibration when it hits the ground. If they were hit by such a black mist? ¡¡ Their fate will never be much better than that of meat.


    If the previous long-range strike was a spray needle, then it seems to be pouring out its own flesh and blood and internal organs at this moment.


    Xia Fan is slanderous? ¡¡ This Anjia is clearly a survivor of the Yongguo, how can he stay in Dongsheng Kingdom for a hundred years? ¡¡ Has also contracted the habit of self-destruction?


    The Western Wall is too far away from them? ¡¡Has to cross over half of the yard? ¡¡It is better to just head north to avoid danger and gamble that the Dongsheng Chinese would withdraw faster than them.


    "Xia Fan!" Suddenly, Li''s shout came from the other end of the yard.


    "Don''t come here, you go find a place that can be covered!" Xia Fan also yelled back, if the demon really exploded or fell, the yard area would undoubtedly be the most dangerous place.


    But then Xia Fan''s heart was suddenly lifted into his throat, and Li Ran turned around and rushed towards the warehouse, ignoring the painful and wailing monster above his head.


    Could it be that the rain is too loud, overwhelming my own shouts?


    No, the fox demon''s hearing is different from ordinary people. No matter how big the rain is, she should be able to tell what she is talking about!


    Xia Fan raised his head and stared at the crazily squirming demon, for fear of sudden changes.


    just at this moment, something happened suddenly-between squally winds and showers, a gap seemed to be cracked in the night the devil was enveloped in it! The demon seemed to want to escape, but his broken body was constantly being drawn into the gap. The original monster that was tens of meters long was shortened by half in an instant!


    what''s going on?


    Is it dazzling?


    Xia Fan rubbed her eyes wet by the rain and stared again.


    I didn''t expect this to be the last sight.


    The demon was completely swallowed into the gap, and disappeared without a trace with howls of despair. At the same time, the gap melted into the darkness, and the sky returned to its original appearance.


    "Hey, come up soon!" Li''s voice interrupted his thoughts and withdrew his eyes, the fox demon was already lying in front of him.


    Xia Fan did not turn over and leaped, but walked to her head, touched the soft cheek, and then leaned against it-although the fur has been wetted by the rain, it can still be felt across the skin The heat from her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Li was stunned.


    "Tired, let me rest for a while."


    "Cheer up, now is not the right time! You can wait as long as you want to be safe--"


    "No, we are already safe." Xia Fan said slowly, "Look at the horizon."


    Li turned his head and looked at the sky over the yard, he couldn''t help being stunned. The demon that was hanging there just now disappeared. Not only that, the color of the sky gradually became brighter, as if the scroll stained with thick ink was being washed away by the rain. trace. After a while, Jinxia City once again ushered in the long-lost day.

 Chapter 167： Things that bring happiness

    In the afternoon, the heavy rain gradually subsided.


    Without the threat of the Great Desolate Night, it can be said to be just right, all the fire spots in the city have been extinguished, and the thick smoke that has risen all day and night has finally been suppressed.


    Princess thought that there was still a fierce battle waiting for her, but the intelligence brought back by the investigation team from the front line was a big surprise. The invincible gunboat saw that the battle situation was wrong. It was hit by the black fog when the sail was evacuated, and half of the ship collapsed. At this time, it was pushed to the shore of the seaport and ran aground.


    There was no sign of enemy activity around the ship. Considering that it was wind and rain and night, the surviving sailors of Dongsheng Kingdom might have abandoned the ship and fled.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the north and east of the city were thoroughly searched to prevent enemies from hiding in the houses. At the same time, some residents are allowed to enter the city one after another to reduce the supply pressure on the camp.


    Ning Wanjun naturally did not forget the initiator of all this-the Wang family. Although this family was not the direct murderer who caused the disaster of Jinxia City, to a certain extent, it was more hateful than the murderer.


    She handed over the investigation of Wang''s family to Xu Sanzhong and Li Gonggong.


    Of course, she wanted Xia Fan to take charge of the matter at first, but the other party rejected the proposal.


    Two days later.


    "Can I move?"


    "Please hold on for a while." Qiuyue wrapped the bandage around her arm twice, and finally fixed it behind the princess, "Well, will you try to make a movie and will not affect your activities?"


    Ning Wanjun rolled her arms, and took another two deep breaths, "The chest... feels tighter."


    "Ah, that''s okay, I know the size of your Highness best." Qiuyue clapped her hands, "Tie tightly so that it won''t pull the wound on the shoulder."


    "Your Royal Highness, I''m coming to see you." Mo Yun pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw Ning Wanjun hurriedly back out again with naked torso, "Uh...I don''t know you are changing the bandage."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is a common thing in the military." Ning Wanjun said disapprovingly, "You come in and talk."


    Mo Yun hesitated, finally curiosity prevailed. She walked into the room again, pretending to look around, but the corner of her eyes stayed on the princess.


    It was the first time she saw the princess undress her clothes-the other party''s chest and left shoulder were wrapped tightly, while the right shoulder and abdomen were exposed. There is no trace of fat on Ning Wanjun''s flat lower abdomen, and the lines on both sides of the belly button spread out evenly and connected to the ribs. The shoulders look round and white, and the half of the collarbone is slightly inclined to completely set off the curve of the neck, which looks delicate and exquisite. It''s hard to imagine that such a petite body can burst out unimaginable power? ¡¡Even if you are galloping on the battlefield, you will not lose the wind.


    "The wound on the shoulder...is it better?"


    "Is that not a fatal injury? ¡¡ It''s basically all right now." Ning Wanjun said lightly.


    "It¡¯s not that simple," Qiuyue retorted? ¡¡"If this injury is put on the maid¡¯s body? ¡¡You are not allowed to rest in bed for a month. If it is put on Sister Mo Yun--"


    "Okay. Mo Yun won''t be on the battlefield again. How can you assume that."


    "The maid just wants to remind Your Highness? ¡¡ Even if you are an emotional person, there is a limit to the injury you can withstand. And... it can''t be said to be harmless, right?" Qiuyue put a cotton towel on her shoulder? ¡¡ "Look... ...Bleeding again."


    "His Royal Highness... Ning Wanjun? ¡¡" Mo Yun frowned, "Do you have to rush to the forefront by yourself? I don''t know much about military formations, but after reading history books, there is no royal family who will take the lead during the expedition. Charge?"


    "So no one of them can really control an army." Ning Wanjun smiled? ¡¡ "How do you think I have been in such a short period of time? ¡¡I got so many soldiers willing to follow me?"


    Before Mo Yun could speak, she went on to say, "It''s actually very simple. First, I can lead them to victory. Second, I will be rewarded for what I have done and punished for what I have done. Soldiers trust the most? ¡¡ Never sit in the temple. Emperors or ministers are generals who can fight blood with them and win victory. Maybe one day later? ¡¡ I don¡¯t have to be able to secure the victory before everything else, then I will be qualified to consider such issues. But at least for now? ¡¡ Me We must first ensure that we can continue to win before we have a chance to bring down an enemy whose strength is far superior to mine."


    Mo Yun opened his mouth? ¡¡ In the end, he couldn''t say anything to dissuade him. She certainly hopes that the other party can be safe and sound? ¡¡ But she is also very clear in her heart? ¡¡ If she loses in the name of safety, it will only put the princess in a more dangerous situation.


    After all, the road she was going to walk on was a steep and thorny road.


    Mo Yun silently made up his mind to perfect the various designs of organ beasts as soon as possible, and put mass production on the schedule as soon as possible.


    The potential of Jinxia City¡¯s World War I machine beasts has been undoubtedly revealed-she believes that once such equipment can be equipped with hundreds of horns, no, even ten horns can greatly improve the princess'' odds of winning.


    "By the way, where is Xia Fan?" Ning Wanjun put on a loose robe, then tightened his belt, "He seems to have not visited me in the past two days."


    "This... is actually there." Qiuyue quickly explained-if before the change, she wished the princess would not know about it, "The night after the war, he visited the palace, but at that time you just served He has fallen asleep after the medicine, so he hasn''t stayed much. Now... he should be in the villa too."


    "Did you come in the evening...he really doesn''t pick the time." Ning Wanjun chuckled, "Well, I just have something to ask him."


    "Let him come and see you?" Qiuyue immediately answered.


    Ning Wanjun thought for a while, "No, I have been holding back for two days, so let''s go out for a walk."


    Walking to the entrance of the courtyard, the princess waved her hand to signal that the guards didn''t need to report and walked into the courtyard alone.


    Two days after ¡¡¡¡ cleared, there was no trace of heavy rain in the villa. The sun was shining outdoors, and it felt warm when you were on your body.


    Xia Fan was lying on a bench with his eyes closed, but his head was not on a pillow, but on the legs of the fox demon. Li seemed to let him do the same, holding a book in both hands and reading it carefully.


    There is clearly something wrong with this scene, but Ning Wanjun feels an inexplicable sense of tranquility and harmony.


    Seeing the arrival of the princess, Li Xian bowed his head slightly to greet him, and then put down the book and patted Xia Fan on the forehead.


    The latter turned over and said, "I''ve said it, you can rely on it for as long as you want after safety."


    "That said, but are you sure you want to do the same in front of the Princess Palace?"


    Xia Fan suddenly opened his eyes and bounced to sit up. After staring at Ning Wanjun, he looked at the sky as if nothing had happened, "The weather today is really good."


    Ning Wanjun was amused, what kind of cover-up is this, it''s too perfunctory!


    Probably in the entire Jinxia City, he is the only one who dares to do so.


    Yes, it''s nonsense, not disrespect.


    Because he did not deliberately do this, this state is normal for him.


    "It''s really good." Ning Wanjun shrugged, and then was reminded by the tingling pain from her shoulder that her injury had not healed. "You obviously have time to bask in the sun. Why don''t you go to check the Wang''s family? The law grants you a knighthood, and checking is the biggest reward I can give."


    fill their own pockets while copying the envelope, this is a rule that all parties have defaulted.


    "You have to pick and choose, and what you can take away is limited. Unless you are a professional, it will not bring happiness to people, so I still don''t get into this kind of thing." Xia Fan stood up, "His Royal Highness. Is there anything coming to see me?"


    Silver can''t bring happiness, but leaning on the fox demon''s legs can it? Ning Wanjun could not understand this preference.


    She decided to ignore the other party¡¯s explanation, "Well, Wang Qingzhi is dead."

 Chapter 168： Aftermath

    "How did you die?" Xia Fan paused for a moment before asking.


    "He hangs himself in his house. Xu Sanzhong found his body in the bedroom."


    "Could it be that you committed suicide for fear of sin?"


    "You can think so." Ning Wanjun nodded, "In addition, they found Wang Yian''s whereabouts and were placed under house arrest in the basement of a Wang''s restaurant in Nancheng District. After being informed of what happened in Jinxia City, he went crazy. In other words, this matter is not the father and son together, but rather the eldest son¡¯s idea."


    "This is one of the reasons why I don''t like to check." Xia Fan sighed.


    He has no pity for the end of the Wang family and his son. Jinxia City¡¯s post-war statistics have not yet been completed, but as far as the current situation is concerned, more than 1,200 people have died in this attack, and the princess¡¯s army has also been damaged by nearly 700. There are even more injured. In addition, many houses were burned down, and the losses were not unremarkable. The Wang family should bear the blame for this.


    He just didn''t want to see a person over half a hundred years old crawling and rolling on the ground, tears and nose.


    "But they never found Wang Renzhi''s trace." Ning Wanjun continued, "Gong Li had arranged for an interrogation, but most of the servants could not tell the whereabouts of the second son. This is very strange, such a big one. Young Master Wang, nobody has seen him recently, so I tend to send him secretly to other places in advance."


    "You don''t want to give Wang Renzhi to..."


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots--" Ning Wanjun squinted at Xia Fan for a while, "--it''s strange."


    The latter twitched his mouth, "His Royal Highness, have you never heard of Jun Wu''s jokes?"


    "Hey, I thought you would laugh."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t this your usual accent?" Ning Wanjun snorted, "And what the **** is Jun Wu''s joking, don''t learn from the old men in the temple, I think your speaking style is quite unique, it is unnecessary Change it like a scholar."


    "This is called the phenomenon of person-to-person transmission." Li Leng suddenly interjected.


    Yes, both of them are infected. Xia Fan raised his forehead, "How do you plan to deal with the Wang family?"


    "This is also a question I want to discuss with you." The princess immediately returned to a serious appearance, "If it is reported to the court, the invasion of the Dongsheng Kingdom is a major event, and the Ministry of Defense will inevitably treat it with caution. For example, build more guard towers along the coast of Shenzhou and make adjustments. The deployment of the Shenzhou Army is not good news for Jinxia."


    "Indeed." Xia Fan agreed.


    "If it is concealed, there will be no such problem, but the question is how long it can be concealed." Ning Wanjun walked in the courtyard with her hands on her back, "You may not know, the government of Jinxia City has been wiped out."


    "Sweep up?"


    "Xu Sanzhong not only found Wang Qingzhi''s body in the Wang''s mansion, but also found the bodies of the chief officials such as Xiao Taishou. Only the Governor and Gong Cao are alive, but their consciousness has been completely lost and they have become demented."


    Xia Fan took a breath, "I thought the government had almost no resistance at the beginning because they had been in the same foul line with the Wang family. This Wang Jiaxing actually achieved such a point?"


    "No matter how much you get in touch, you won''t be able to gamble on your official status and future. Wang Qingzhi should have planned to put the blame for losing the city on the government from the beginning, but they all underestimated the threat of Dongshengguo." Ning Wanjun stopped. Step down, "Now that the chief official of Jinxia City is gone, it will inevitably affect the follow-up taxation, inspection, assessment and report on work in Beijing. This is absolutely impossible to hide. Even if I take over the government office, it will not help. Not to mention these people. My relatives and family members will be exposed sooner or later."


    "I understand the general situation, but..." Xia Fan organized a wording, "Why do you want to ask me what I think? I am afraid that my understanding of Jinxia officialdom and the current situation is not as good as that of Miss Mo."


    "But your judgment is very important." Ning Wanjun turned around and looked at him, "If I can? ¡¡ I naturally tend to say nothing? ¡¡ This is not only the most trouble-free? ¡¡ When the concubine and the prince noticed that Jinxia City was out of control , The things in my mind will be very interesting."


    "Uh... noble concubine and prince?"


    "Don''t care about these details, or do you want to hear my story?"


    "No, you continue." Xia Fan coughed twice.


    "Anyway? ¡¡The second choice makes me feel very happy? ¡¡ But then I am afraid that I will face the entire Daqi encirclement and suppression. And you, as...the person who can always think of ways to break the game? ¡¡ I naturally want to get it from you One answer-if you meet with the states in two or three months? ¡¡Do you think I can win?"


    "I... go and pour you a cup of tea." Li shook his ears? ¡¡ walked towards the inner room.


    Meeting with soldiers from various states, and seeing this statement, Xia Fan slandered. When the princess talked about her plans before, there was still something to cover up? ¡¡ Now she said it clearly.


    "It''s hard to say, or the variables are too big. After all, even if you beat the opponent several times? ¡¡ But as long as you lose once, Jinxia City is in danger." Xia Fan said calmly.


    This variable naturally lies in alchemy.


    According to An Yulang''s statement? ¡¡The Great Desolate Night was originally prepared for the Shenzhou Army. If the army encounters the Great Night without any protection, it will indeed suffer heavy losses. The question is how many similar ultimate moves are there in this world? If you don''t increase the base strength of the army, it will be difficult to reverse the situation just by relying on him to manipulate an organ beast.


    "Really?" Ning Wanjun''s tone was a little regretful, but she revealed a bit of ease, "Since you have said that, then I can only choose the first one."


    "Well...maybe it can be a compromise." Xia Fan groaned.


    "How to say?"


    "Don''t report all of it, but use the script of the Wang family to describe the incident as a pirate attack."


    Ning Wanjun''s eyes lit up, "Are you talking about tactics?"


    "The pirate attack is an accident, and the nature of the invasion of the Dongsheng Kingdom is completely different." Xia Fan replied, "After all, we held Jinxia City The loss was also controlled within the level of the pirate."


    "But I can''t help but investigate like this. There are too many people who have seen that sailing warship, and it is unlikely that pirates have such tyrannical strength." Ning Wanjun''s thoughts turned quickly.


    "So we need someone to cooperate. Let him come forward to fight this matter, so that the court will not pursue it alone."


    The princess reacted immediately, "Wang Yian."


    Xia Fan nodded slightly, "The story needs a bit of adaptation, but the background still starts from selling illegal salt."


    He slowly expressed his thoughts-even as the Wang family designed, the chief official of the government is still on the right side. When they checked the salt number, they accidentally discovered the fact that the Wang family smuggled sea salt to Dongsheng State. Therefore, In order to kill the mouth, the Wang family planned a pirate attack, and the so-called pirates were the East China Sea gang he raised.


    Unfortunately, the East China Sea Gang and the pirates secretly colluded with each other, which caused things to lose control and became a real disaster. This crisis was finally resolved by Princess Quang Binh and the local government soldiers. As for the sailing warship, it is nothing more than a larger three-masted ship.


    Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but clapped his palms, "A good story, but our unilateral narration is not convincing enough unless Wang Yi''an is willing to cooperate with us. According to the current situation, I even doubt whether he can get out of madness. Recovered."


    "I think he will." Xia Fan said in a low voice, "If you commit such a big crime, the Wang family will definitely be punishable. But what if we exchange the terms of protecting the Wang family''s blood for his cooperation? This is the only thing he can do. Something to make up for."

 Chapter 169： Shenzhou Army

    Ning Wanjun thoughtfully, "Even if we don''t know where Wang Renzhi is."


    "Yes, not knowing can make Wang Yi''an at ease. We can let death row prisoners replace him as the king, and the condition is Wang Yi''an''s confession."


    The main culprit was brought back to justice. In fact, Jinxia City has not been invaded. This matter will undoubtedly receive much less attention.


    At least the Ministry of Defense has no excuse to get involved.


    "Yes," Ning Wanjun laughed, "I know, no matter whether you have relevant experience or not, you can always ask your opinion."


    "This level of fabrication, should your staff think of it?" Xia Fan spread out his hands.


    "That''s not necessarily. Most of the staff contacted by Mr. He is the tactics of the soldiers. The fight between Li Gonggong and the maidens is okay, so he can''t make up such a natural and smooth conspiracy. As for the commander Xu... in this respect, it is probably with Qiuyue. It''s about the same." Ning Wanjun has quite a good understanding of her team.


    Is this such an exaggeration?


    is probably because he has been bombarded by various dramas and movies, and has become accustomed to these operations.


    "You too... not easy." Xia Fan finally sighed.


    "That''s natural," Ning Wanjun actually admitted that way, she seemed a little proud in her words, "If I shrink a little in the past ten years, even if I show a trace of timidity, I am afraid I will be crushed long ago. Up."


    In terms of vitality alone, Princess Quang Binh is indeed one of the most outstanding people he has ever met. Even the untamed Shanhui has been quietly recuperating after being hit in the leg. The princess is well, and she was carried out that day covered in blood. Now she can wander around with bandages-opening through her. Under the collar of Ning Wanjun, he could see a white cloth faintly exposed under Ning Wanjun''s collarbone.


    The pressure didn''t straddle her body... it just slightly lowered her height.


    "By the way, I vaguely remember that you called my name directly on the day of the war?" Ning Wanjun took two steps closer to Xia Fan.


    "This, the situation was more urgent at the time¡ª¡ª"


    "What are you defending? I won''t punish you because of this." She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Frankly speaking, it sounds better than your highness. The prince is your highness, and the second prince is also your highness. There are so many highnesses in the world, but Ning Wanjun only has One. So as long as there are no outsiders, I allow you to continue calling me that."


    Uh...how do you feel that the other party is taking advantage of him by his first name? Xia Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Tea is here." Li walked out of the house carrying a tea bowl.


    Ning Wanjun immediately passed by and sat on the bench where he was lying before, "Thank you."


    Li handed the tea to the princess and smiled slightly, "You are welcome."


    She sipped her mouth at random and changed the subject, "By the way, although I have heard about what happened that day from Qiuyue and Xu Sanzhong, I still want to hear the person in charge say it again. To be honest, their description is really exaggerated. ."


    Xia Fan nodded, "To put it bluntly, it is just a magnified version of the same kind of shaking technique. After you finish those introductory subjects, you will naturally be able to use thunder and lightning flexibly."


    Half an hour later, Ning Wanjun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Using a bronze bell as a cannonball? No wonder Qiuyue thinks it is a meteor rising in the opposite direction. Did you know that your name has been spread in the army now?"


    "Name?"


    "The official title of the Privy Council does not specifically reflect the characteristics of an alchemist, so generally a well-known alchemist will have an additional name." Ning Wanjun said lightly? ¡¡ "By convention, only guards above the ranks The alchemist will attract everyone''s attention."


    Xia Fan became curious, "Then what is my name?"


    "The Heavenly Thunder Envoy of Jiuxiao."


    ...How come you feel like Nakaji is overflowing?


    might as well be called the Raiden Karmapa directly.


    "Unsatisfied?" Ning Wanjun seemed to see his thoughts and smiled slightly, "Also? ¡¡ After all, you¡ª¡ª" She paused? ¡¡ "I mean, the conventional title is hard to meet your liking. This kind of name doesn''t actually affect anything. It''s not surprising that an alchemist has multiple names? ¡¡What does it represent? ¡¡Your strength has been recognized by most people, and you are no longer an unknown person."


    Then she blinked slyly, "Of course? ¡¡If you have any name you like? ¡¡You can tell me in private. I can give them priority to use this name."


    Xia Fan''s thoughts stuck for a while.


    He subconsciously thinks that this title should be handsome and cool? ¡¡ Keep it unique while being catchy. But it really made him think. The first thing that came to mind were some messy thoughts? ¡¡ For example, what kind of storm was born, the No. 5 dry battery, etc.


    So he decided to save this opportunity for later.


    "I happen to have something to ask you." Xia Fan cleared his throat? ¡¡ "At the moment when the demon disintegrated, did your people notice any signs?"


    "Vision? No one has mentioned this to me yet." Ning Wanjun asked in confusion, "Why, is there something wrong?"


    "I don''t know if it is an illusion. The moment the demon disappeared, I always felt that the sky had cracked."


    "Huh?" The princess was taken aback for a moment, "Are you sure you can see clearly?"


    This is also the place where Xia Fan is most uncertain-now thinking about it, the sky was almost dark except for the occasional flash of electric light, and there was also a dense rain curtain. How did he feel that the sky "cracked"?


    Li turned his back to the demon at the time His eyes were all focused on him, and it was normal to not notice, but afterwards he asked Fang Xiandao and Qianzhi around the corner, and the answer was that he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Therefore, Xia Fan only talked about it with Li, and now there is an additional princess.


    "The most likely thing is an illusion." The fox demon shook his tail. "At that moment of the battle, the spirit and attention will inevitably be lost, and the sky is dim. It is not a strange thing to cause misjudgment."


    "..." Ning Wanjun was lost in thought, "Have you ever thought about such a possibility?"


    "What is possible?"


    "That is the sight only you can see." She said seriously.


    "Me?" Xia Fan pointed to himself, and then laughed out loud, "I am not a special person, and the light reflected by the sky can vary from person to person, unless..."


    His voice gradually dropped.


    Because of Ning Wanjun''s expression, there is no joking at all.


    "You are not ordinary, you just don''t know it yet. Well, let me just say it. In the princely government, people like you are usually called¡ª"


    "Your Royal Highness!" At this moment, the hurried voice of the guard outside the door interrupted Ning Wanjun''s words, "There is urgent news from Jinxia City!"


    "what is the matter?"


    "The Northwest Observatory found that a brigade was crossing the river! Judging from the banner, the visitor should be the Shenzhou Garrison!"

 Chapter 170： negotiation

    That is Jinxia City.


    Gong Sheng stopped the horse with a "call" and squinted at the gray city not far away. Judging from the guard at the head of the city and the flow of people in and out of the west gate, it is indeed somewhat unreasonable. At least he noticed that the lookout posts were watching his movements. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were obviously more heads shaking on the walls. According to his previous visits to Jinxia, ??the guards of the government would not have such a keen response, especially since his subordinates had already displayed the Shenzhou military flag, and the other party would not be wary of it.


    As the capital of Shenzhou, the number of people entering and leaving Jinxia City is too scarce. This is not a major business center, but it will not fade to this extent.


    Sure enough, something happened in the city.


    "Master Lieutenant, all the horses that strayed out are back." Adjutant Lu Honghua drove the horse close to him.


    "Well, did they find anything?"


    "Everything around is safe and there is no sign of enemy activity, but¡ª" the adjutant said in a low voice, "There are large signs of camping on the outskirts of the Western Wall. Estimated from the scope, it is an army of tens of thousands of people."


    "Army? Stationed outside Jinxia City?" Gong Sheng glanced at the other person. "There is no army in Shenzhou besides us. Even if it is an enemy, it will only choose to stay in the city, and it may go outside the Western Wall. "


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "It should be a camp used to temporarily accommodate refugees who have escaped from the city. The news from the messenger is correct. It seems that Jinxia City has indeed been attacked by pirates."


    When this news reached the Shenzhou Army garrison, General Qing was skeptical at first.


    After all, the smoke has not yet risen, and the whole southeast is calm; the informant is also in a panic. There is only one oral message, not even the official seal, which is really counterintuitive.


    When the army moves, it consumes money. If he rushes to Jinxia City and finds it but a false alarm, wouldn''t his name as a general become a joke?


    However, the attack on the capital is extraordinary, and it cannot be treated as a trifle.


    Therefore, this task was handed over to the head of the Wei Yang Wei Gong Sheng.


    General ¡¡¡¡ Qing ordered him to lead a light cavalry unit to Jinxia City as soon as possible to provide support, while the forward moved slowly in. If this matter is verified to be true, it will not be too late to dispatch the Chinese army to Pingkou.


    Therefore, this thousand and five hundred Qingqi became the first troops to reach the capital of Shenzhou.


    "But depending on the condition of the city, it doesn''t look like it has been attacked." The adjutant thought, "Even if the messenger is slow for a day and a half, it will only take less than three days. When will the local government be so capable? In response to the pirates, I can also take care of the refugees who fled, and did not forget to clean up the traces of the camp afterwards... I remember that the local prefect was a pure civilian background, right?"


    "If you ask him this question, he will know it?" Gong Sheng said excitedly. He didn''t want to take care of refugees. At present, there are at least two points that can be determined-one is that the Xicheng Gate is still under the control of the government; the other is that pirates really exist. What do you want most to be an officer in the military? Of course it was a military exploit, and the suppression of bandits and the peace bandits is a great feat. For an army stationed in the hinterland of Daqi? ¡¡ Such opportunities are not common.


    He waved to the rear? ¡¡"Go, let''s enter the city!"


    "Here!" All the soldiers responded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    But what Gong Sheng never expected? ¡¡His team was stopped by the guard at the door.


    This is outrageous!


    The government sent people to ask for the support of the Shenzhou Army? ¡¡Now that reinforcements are coming, they will not let themselves into the city?


    Who gave them this courage! ?


    "Get out of the way!" Gong Sheng yelled? ¡¡ Let the soldiers who opened the road retreat to both sides, and walked towards the city gate personally? ¡¡ "I am Lieutenant Yang Wei of the Shenzhou Army? ¡¡ Entrusted by the prefect, came to rescue Jinxia City, you wait Don''t evade quickly so that the army can pass!"


    "Have you heard the words of Master Lieutenant? If you are acquainted, get out of here!" Lu Honghua followed to cheer for her boss.


    But the five guards were unmoved.


    They stood in a row with long guns? ¡¡ blocked the road into the city.


    "Your Royal Highness has an order? ¡¡ Teams with more than 30 people need to be notified before they can enter the city after getting permission." One of them said clearly, "This lord, do you see the tent on your right? Please cooperate with us. Register."


    "Your Royal Highness?" Gong Sheng was irritated. When did Jinxia City have the princess to speak? Could it be that the officials of the government are dead? He raised his long knife? ¡¡ Raised his hand and put the knife edge in front of the opponent, "I repeat: I am ordered to help here? ¡¡ The military order cannot be violated. If you insist on not, then don''t blame me for sending you on the road."


    "This is the order of the princess? ¡¡ I am also obliged to wait." The lead guard did not change his expression.


    Even when facing the blade hanging over the head? Gong Sheng secretly called himself a surprise, but such soldiers are rare.


    But he is the face of the forefront of the Shenzhou Army? ¡¡ There is absolutely no reason to be stopped by a few guards.


    Killing is for him? ¡¡ is nothing more than simple.


    Gong Sheng used his arms to force? ¡¡ slashed at the opponent''s head suddenly!


    "Look at the arrow!"


    With a soft chick, a flying arrow shot out from the city and hit Gong Sheng¡¯s chest straight¡ª


    This arrow is extremely fast and its momentum is extremely heavy. Even if he is wearing armor, he may be injured if he is shot.


    "Hmm, so courageous!" Gong Sheng had to retract his long knife and put it in his chest. Only heard the right sound, the arrow suddenly broke when it hit the blade, and there was a tingling numbness in his palm.


    A lot of strength!


    "How dare you count on the dignified Captain, everyone, draw your sword!" The adjutant shouted and was about to lead the team through the city gate, but the archer''s next reprimand made her hesitate--


    "His Royal Highness Princess Quang Binh is here, who dares to make a mistake!?"


    "His Royal Highness...coming?" Not only Lu Honghua, but the cavalry under her hand also had a commotion.


    At this time, the guards guarding the gate of the city slowly retreated into the gate and cleared the main road.


    I saw only a young woman riding a tall horse, wearing a red robe and white silk, walking unhurriedly in front of Gong Sheng under the guard of a group of black alchemists.


    After learning that the Shenzhou army was approaching, Ning Wanjun immediately made countermeasures. On the one hand, she asked Xia Fan to negotiate with Wang Yian, on the other hand, she changed into military uniform, crossed the inland river, and entered the city from the north gate first, trying to catch up. The Shenzhou Army blocked it at the city gate before passing through the Western Wall.


    Is this the Princess of Quang Binh who has been entrusted so far?


    Gong Sheng looked at her for a long time, then hesitated to put down the long knife and arched his hand at the woman, "The official has seen your highness. If there is a collision and offense, I hope your highness will forgive me. But why does the princess stop me? With military orders, you must immediately¡ª"


    "Meet with the government immediately to discuss strategies to suppress the bandits?" Ning Wanjun said calmly, "You are too late. Most of the invading pirates were wiped out two days ago, and a small number of pirates are still being pursued and suppressed. This is also true. Why should I set up a card at the gate of the city? As for the prefect and others you want to meet, unfortunately, they have died in this disaster."


    "What are you...saying?" Gong Sheng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his ears, the prefect... died? "What about other officials?"


    "There are few survivors above Grade 6."


    Gong Sheng''s head boomed. Doesn''t this mean that the government of Jinxia City has been completely eliminated?


    He felt a chill from his back. If this news reaches Gyeonggi, I am afraid that the court will be shaken!


    No, that''s not right... If such a big mess really happened, how could Jinxiacheng still be safe now? The calamity that can kill all the chief officials of a city should be a disaster at the riot level, but the situation in the city does not seem to be the case.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s important, I must confirm it!"


    "Of course, we can go to Jinxia Mansion to discuss in detail." Ning Wanjun nodded, "But you can only bring a few people into the city."


    "What does this mean?" Gong Sheng protested immediately, "They followed me all the way to support Jinxia, ??and they are in need of rest and support. You can''t let them stay outside the city empty?"


    "Resting and replenishing?" Ning Wanjun''s voice lowered, "Do you really don''t know what will happen to a long-stayed army in the suburbs when it enters the city? Don''t forget that the Qiguo imperial family has experienced it in the border army. The people in the city have just gone through a turmoil, and I don¡¯t want them to be subjected to another round of harassment. You¡ªyou know what I mean?"


    The two were deadlocked for a long time, and Gong Shengcai had to choose to give in. Although this move would cause some dissatisfaction with his subordinates, for him, figuring out everything that happened in Jinxia City as soon as possible was the most important matter at this moment.


    After he confessed to a guard in a low voice, he led his adjutant and ten subordinates into Jinxia City with the princess alone.

 Chapter 171： "This is a pirate"

    The palace in Yancheng was not a strange place to Gong Sheng, but compared to his previous visits, the palace was quiet at this moment, and it did reveal something strange.


    walked into the inner hall, a pungent smell came over his face.


    Gong Sheng couldn''t help frowning. The smell was not unfamiliar to him¡ªthe corpse would emit a similar smell after being placed for a few days. When it turned into a foul smell, it also meant that the source had begun to decay.


    When the white cloth spread on the ground was lifted, the captain''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    The rows of corpses lying on the ground were indeed familiar faces, and it was Taishou Xiao himself in the first place.


    He winked at the adjutant.


    The latter squatted down and carefully checked the nose and lips of the prefect, "My lord... not in disguise."


    asshole! He cursed fiercely in his heart, and then the whole Shenzhou might be changing.


    "Your Royal Highness, what is going on...?"


    "Go to the next door to talk, I also happen to need to report this to the Holy Mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    In the public hall, Ning Wanjun told the story written by Xia Fan in its entirety. In the final analysis, everything arose because of the Wang family''s greed.


    "Are you sure that Wang Yian planned this? Because the prefect found out that he had sold salt overseas?" Gong Sheng rubbed his forehead after listening. The Wang family has always been a king of Jinxia, ??and it is difficult to see Wang Yi''an at ordinary times, and only General Qing can be his guest, so Gong Sheng has not had much dealings with the other party. But Xiao Taishou had made friends a few times. According to his impression, the prefects didn''t seem to be the kind of upright and self-denying person.


    Will he really go against the Wang family openly for private salt?


    And... Jinxia City¡¯s coastal defense hasn¡¯t had any problems for nearly a hundred years. Why did the pirates suddenly contact the gang?


    "Are you suspicious of Your Royal Highness?" Qiuyue couldn''t help but scolded.


    "I don''t dare to subordinate officials, the subordinate officials just want to¡ª"


    "You don''t need to explain, I know you didn''t mean that." Ning Wanjun stretched out her hand to stop Qiuyue''s troubles. "In the past two days, we have collected all the evidence related to this incident. Naturally, it is not just empty talk. , Submit the account book!"


    "Yes!"


    Two attendants immediately walked into the hall with a pile of books.


    "These are the iron evidences found in the Wang''s study-it records every piece of sea salt that has not been declared to the court, and the amount is quite staggering."


    Gong Sheng did not go to see.


    Although he is literate, he is limited to simple letters. Even if he reads this kind of account book, he can''t find a problem.


    The school lieutenant still had only two thoughts in his mind, but the content had changed drastically-one was that the battle feats in front of him were flying, and the other was that the Shenzhou army was two days late, which led to the destruction of the Jinxia city government. Who will do this? Take responsibility.


    "In addition... we also caught Wang Yian himself." The princess said unhurriedly, "As the culprit in this matter? ¡¡ I think it is necessary to send him to Shangyuan for trial."


    Gong Sheng''s heart jumped suddenly? ¡¡ "He... is still alive?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then did he plead guilty?"


    Ning Wanjun shrugged, "At least I didn''t complain."


    An idea suddenly jumped into Gong Sheng¡¯s mind? ¡¡ "Your Highness? ¡¡ What you said about the pirates attacking the city is very relevant, so the lower official thinks...this person is very important."


    "Naturally."


    "The next official has a suggestion." While holding his heartbeat? ¡¡ arched his hands, "The road from Shenzhou to Gyeonggi is far away? ¡¡What if something goes wrong? ¡¡Your people may be difficult to deal with. Why...Let us come from the Shenzhou Army. Responsible for escort, to ensure that the whole process is foolproof."


    Ning Wanjun didn¡¯t answer the conversation right away. She looked at the other person with interest for a while before she chuckled? ¡¡ "I guess the **** is fake? ¡¡ The work is true."


    Gong Sheng didn''t expect the princess to pick out so directly, he was a little stiff, "Uh, no... this, your highness..."


    "Yes." Ning Wanjun leaned back a little later? ¡¡ said in a relaxed tone, "After all, this plague occurred in the boundary of the Shenzhou Army''s garrison? ¡¡ If nothing was done, did a lot of life officials lose their heads? I''m afraid that the commander will be worried, right? I said that I had served in the frontier army, so naturally I knew that the function was over? ¡¡If it was a flat bandit, the Shenzhou army would come forward to solve it? ¡¡Maybe it could even become a great achievement."


    This sentence is right in the heart of Gong Sheng!


    The pirates were cited by the Wang family? ¡¡The prefect and others were killed by the Wang family. No one can change this. But as the princess said, as long as the pirates are suppressed by the Shenzhou Army, they will not only have no fault, but have merit, and a little manipulation can magnify the merit several times! Originally he planned to do something with Wang Yi''an on the way to escort, such as using torture to force the other party to change his words and add Shenzhou Army to the confession, but he didn''t expect the princess to be so masterful!


    "But I don''t intend to share this credit with you in vain."


    "Please tell me." Gong Sheng naturally knows that there is no such thing as a pie in the world, "As long as it is within the reach of Shenzhou''s military power..."


    "It''s not that difficult." Ning Wanjun said slowly, "Jinxia City can withstand this attack on its own, and it will be the same next time. I don''t want too many changes in Shenzhou''s garrison. The best condition..."


    The current state refers to the guards on the walls and the beacon sentries. Are the princesses responsible for them? Although there are some irregularities, the Shenzhou Army will not actually suffer any losses. Gong Sheng did not hesitate for too long, "As long as you can convince the new prefect."


    "Also, this feat cannot be exclusively owned by the Shenzhou Army. I don''t need a reward from the sage, but the Privy Council needs it. Especially for the command-he played a vital role in this incident."


    "The officials can accompany your highness to slowly negotiate these details." Gong Sheng couldn''t wait to rub his hands, "As far as the officials are concerned, there are still many areas where your memorial can be improved slightly."


    "Oh? You said."


    "For example, the part of the prefect who seized the salt private and caused the Wang family to give birth to murderous intentions, you can add a paragraph that Master Xiao wanted to blackmail Wang Yi''an, but the two ultimately failed to talk. Of course, this is just the personal opinion of the lower official, not your Highness. There is an error in the investigation. I think this memorial should be based on the facts, but sometimes adding something will be more convincing than the facts..."


    Ning Wanjun raised the corners of her mouth, "Shenzhou Army has sent a good candidate."


    "His Royal Highness is absurdly praised." Gong Sheng saluted again, "What Xiaguan''s heart is about is the safety of this place in ShenzhouIn the evening, the school lieutenant left the Xicheng Gate.


    As soon as I left the city, a guard approached immediately, "My lord, I have checked everything you asked me to check. On the side of the northern city wall, I saw part of the wall collapsed, and at the same time it was overturned near the entrance to the sea. A big ship. The ship is much bigger than the navy¡¯s tortoise boat, and it is definitely not something that a pirate can own. And near the east coast¡ª"


    Just halfway through, Gong Sheng stretched out his hand to interrupt his report, "No, this is a pirate."


    "Sir?" The guard was startled.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? The signs you saw were all pirates." Gong Sheng patted him on the shoulder, "Notify everyone, we will go home tonight."


    "Should we not stay at Jinxia for one night and then leave?" The other party was surprised, "Brothers have a stomachache."


    "What are you talking about! The princess loves people''s shirts and does not want the people to be disturbed. Why should I not wait? Don''t be too long, and quickly ask the teams to prepare!"


    "Yes, the subordinates take orders!"


    "Master Lieutenant," Lu Honghua said a little worried as the guards passed the order, "Doing this may damage your prestige."


    "So what, leave as soon as possible to arrive at the garrison before the vanguard does not respond. If we let other generals also get this credit, won''t we have less?" The captain said disapprovingly, "As for prestige? If you stay in the army for a long time, you will naturally understand that only merits and rewards are really good things."

 Chapter 172： serious

    Shangyuan City, the next moment.


    After another meaningless reception, Luo gently escorted the four princes who were already slightly drunk back to the palace.


    For some unknown reason, she always felt that the other party''s attitude had changed a little in the past half a month, and she was no longer as annoying as before. In addition, the number of times of calling friends and acquaintances was reduced when drinking, and it was more to drink alone.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, it was a lot easier for Luo Qingqing.


    She neither likes to stand in front of those young men and talents like being treated as objects and let her make comments, nor does she want to have too much relationship with Ning Chunan. If the four princes can be so quiet in the next more than a year, then she will not be happy.


    "You are back." The maid was already waiting at the door of the room.


    "Huh." Ning Chunan pushed the maid away and staggered into the house.


    Luo lightly shrugged at her, and then said to the back room, "Your Royal Highness rests well, and his subordinates leave first."


    "wait."


    Just as she turned to leave, Ning Chunan suddenly stopped her.


    "Is there anything else?" Luo gently had to stop.


    "Come in, I have something to tell you."


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not early today¡ª"


    "Come in, I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    "Master Luo..." The maid showed an uneasy expression.


    Luo sighed softly, helplessly walked into the room. This is the guest room of the four princes, which is not a private place, but only two candle lights are lit in the room, and the light looks a little dim.


    "Sit down." Ning Chunan pointed to the cushion in front of the low table in the middle of the room, and then motioned to the maid, "Go and bring the wine."


    "You have already drank it today." Luo gently sat across from him.


    "Liquor is always not too much." Ning Chunan said nonchalantly, "Why, do you want to share something for me?"


    "..." She simply ignored the other party''s drunken words and went straight to the topic, "What do you want to say?"


    "I-what''s wrong?"


    "what?"


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be stupid," Ning Chunan breathed out a sigh of alcohol, "hasn''t my mother mentioned you and asked you to serve as the inner guard of the magic spell?"


    Luo lightly frowned, "You are drunk."


    "No! I''m very awake." He propped up the table and leaned forward, "I am the prince, second only to the father and the prince. My mother is the Luo family, and I will take care of you a lot from now on. Fortune? Me The famous industry is enough for you to worry-free for a lifetime; power? With royal background and your talents? ¡¡Can''t you get ahead easily? So...what are you dissatisfied with? Become my person? ¡¡Is that embarrassing you!"


    At the end, he almost groaned.


    "His Royal Highness? ¡¡On the matter of guarding? ¡¡I don''t have any thoughts of violating my duties, and I don''t think I have a heart for others¡ª"


    "Until now? ¡¡ Are you still hiding, when I am a fool!" He suddenly stretched out his hand? ¡¡ Grabbing Xiang Luo''s light arm? ¡¡ "What I want is not just a guard, what I want is-you!"


    Luo knocked off his hand lightly and easily, "His Royal Highness, please respect yourself!"


    "Self-respect?" Ning Chunan looked at the back of his red hand? ¡¡ suddenly burst into laughter? ¡¡ "How ironic is this to say from your mouth, do you think you are icy and clean, spotless, don''t tease me! You know those people are How do you describe you and me? They say you have had an affair with others, but they keep me in the dark!"


    Luo suddenly felt that? ¡¡ It is impossible for him to persist until the two-year period is completed.


    She stood up and bowed her hands in salute? ¡¡ "... Your subordinates don''t understand what your Highness is talking about. If all you care about is gossip? ¡¡ Subordinates don''t have much to say, I forgive them to leave."


    "Xia Fan."


    Luo stopped lightly just now.


    "That guy is called Xia Fan...right?" Ning Chunan said in a low voice? ¡¡ "I asked someone to go to the Privy Council to inquire about it? ¡¡I have no fixed residence? ¡¡Born from a humble background, and you are the same candidate. You can say... Except for him to be angry, the rest is useless." He paused slightly, "No, I can''t say that it is useless. At least he has a good idea when it comes to pleasing women and climbing dragons and phoenixes. I heard from people in the Privy Council. The third princess, that is, my sister¡¯s thigh, is now the headquarters of Jinxia City."


    He picked up a jug of wine and took a sip, "Now that I have the opportunity to climb on the bed of the princess, do you think he will look at you more!"


    "Why does your Highness have such an association? Xia Fan and I have only cooperated in the exam, and there is no such selfish love as you said." Luo Qing said in a strange way, she could hardly believe such slanderous words He would spray out from the mouth of a prince, "And Xia Fan is definitely not a despicable person. I don''t think the third princess will promote him because of his flattery--"


    "Isn''t he a despicable person?" The fourth prince raised his voice again, "Is he not despicable who would use the incense to break into your boudoir at night and lift your cover? Even so, you still have to protect him, even afterwards. Shikao¡¯s key decision is to betray the family¡¯s interests and get involved with him, but now you want to tell me that there is nothing to do with you? I¡¯m not a fool!"


    Luo was slightly shocked.


    It is obvious that only a few female disciples knew about this matter, and she had specifically explained it Why is it now known by the four princes?


    "But in fact, it''s not!"


    "I know what the facts are!" Ning Chunan interrupted violently, "I even found the Luo family whom I referred to at the time, and confirmed the news to them. You think I don''t expect that much, I hope all this All rumors? But the result only disappointed me!"


    The reference at the time? The disciples guarding in the hotel are rotated daily, and the list is only passed by two of them. If he can even find this...


    Luo lightly flashed an electric light in his mind.


    Half a month ago, she had seen the figure of the big brother on the flower boat.


    Did Luo Fengqing force them to say it?


    "Tell me, what do you like about that person? A mere pariah can get you blue eyes, can''t I be a dignified son?" Ning Chunan''s voice is already a little hoarse, "I regard you as a treasure, and my mother. Think of you as a rare match, but who knows you are just a bitch!"


    "Yes, he is an emotional person, so what? The status of this identity can not be smoothed by just being emotional. Do you think I have never played a female alchemist who has the ability to emotionally? They are no different from ordinary Orioles." Ning Chunan stepped on the low table, "Yes, I can''t get angry, but I also have other abilities-such as making you feel comfortable and happy. You like this too. Huh? How else would you agree with Caihua Thief? Don''t worry, I will make you forget that guy, completely forget--"


    While talking, he leaped towards Luo softly.

 Chapter 173： Evil man

    Luo gently drew sideways, making Ning Chunan rush away.


    Even because of excessive force, he couldn''t control his posture and slammed his head against the door.


    "Luo gently!" Ning Chunan said in anger, "kneel down!"


    Luo gently didn''t want to talk to him anymore, turned and walked towards the window.


    However, the window of the room was locked.


    She couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Ning Chunan is not going crazy with alcohol, drunkenness is just a disguise.


    By the way, the room was noisy and noisy, and there was no guard outside to ask for a question¡ªobviously he had not only investigated Qingshan Township in the past two weeks, but had also prepared for this moment.


    Everything is planned.


    "Ah-your majesty be forgiving -" the maid screamed.


    I saw the fourth prince walking to the maid, grabbing her hair and dragging her to the ground, and then drew a short dagger from the sleeve and pressed it against her face.


    "What do you mean?" Luo''s soft voice dropped to the freezing point, and she did not use honorifics for the first time.


    "You''d better do what I say, otherwise I will be sad." Ning Chunan gasped, "And when I am sad, I always want to destroy something - such as her face?"


    The maid was so scared that tears came out.


    "Besides, don''t want to leave here easily. I have already notified the guards underneath and told them to guard the palace wall and not let anyone go!" Ning Chunan stretched the dagger forward, and the tip of the dagger has been pierced. The maid¡¯s skin, "In addition, I suggest that you cooperate with me now, otherwise when I finish punishing her and call the guard over, the scene will not be too beautiful--you don''t want to be pressed on the ground, do you?"


    "My lord...help me, please!" The maid tried her best to shrink back.


    "what do you want to do?"


    "Take off all your clothes." Ning Chunan stared at her, moving his eyes from the neck to the chest, "One by one, right in front of me."


    Luo did not move gently.


    The fourth prince sent his hand forward, and the short dagger instantly penetrated the maid¡¯s cheek and pierced her mouth.


    The latter screamed out of severe pain, but was afraid to make too much movement because of the dagger in his mouth, and the sound became a strange gasp.


    Blood suddenly spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "You don''t think I''m just scary, do you? Patience is always bad when I''m sad." Ning Chunan said sternly, "So do you want to wait any longer?"


    Luo lightly squeezed his fist.


    She stared at each other for a moment, and reached out her hand to touch the back of her neck.


    "Yes, that''s it, let me untie the robe first." Ning Chunan licked his lips excitedly.


    However, Luo gently did not touch the lace behind him.


    She spread her five fingers and silently grasped the hilt of the wooden sword.


    Is it wrong?


    Luo asked gently.


    No, she didn''t commit any fault, whether it was in Qingshan Town or as an inner guard of spells.


    Is the maid so wrong?


    Of course not, she is just a poor innocent person.


    Since there is nothing wrong, why do you want to compromise and let others do what you do? There is absolutely no such reason in the world.


    On the contrary, order should not tolerate the wicked.


    "Hold it up a little, it might hurt a little." Luo looked at the maid gently.


    "What are you whispering about?" Ning Chunan asked impatiently.


    At this moment, Luo gently drew out the wooden sword, and slashed it at the wrist of the fourth prince with lightning speed. Not to mention that this blow was Ning Chunan, who was physically weak, even a well-trained guard would not be able to respond at such a close distance.


    Only a soft click was heard, and the fourth prince¡¯s wrist was folded into a reverse right angle.


    This time it was his turn to scream.


    dagger cut through the corner of the maid¡¯s mouth? ¡¡ fell to the ground. The maid who got rid of the threat sat down? ¡¡ rushed to the back room.


    "You actually did it to me!" Ning Chunan still wanted to touch the dagger in this state? ¡¡ was gently picked up by Luo? ¡¡ Then he stabbed his backhand and nailed his other intact palm directly. on the floor.


    "Ahhhhh...my hand!"


    In this way, he can no longer harm others in a short time. Luo gently dropped the wooden sword, burned through the door lock with Li Shu, and reopened the door.


    "Luo Qing, you are done, I want to tell my mother? ¡¡You murdered the prince!" Ning Chunan grinned? ¡¡ "Get me back soon? ¡¡Don''t leave!"


    Luo took a deep breath and shouted to the courtyard, "His Royal Highness is injured, please go to the hospital!"


    Her voice spread far in the night sky.


    In a while? ¡¡Finally a guard approached this side suspiciously.


    When they found out that the four princes were really lying on the ground with blood in their hands? ¡¡The yard was boiling instantly.


    "Miss Luo...how did your Highness become like this! Aren''t you looking at him?"


    Luo said quietly, "I did it."


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Why are you murdering His Royal Highness!"


    Luo looked at these people lightly and coldly, and didn''t even bother to explain? ¡¡ "Send me to Dali Temple? ¡¡ I will explain everything there."


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground prison, Luo gently took off a piece of Chinese clothes and changed into rough and inferior linen. In addition to all the personal belongings that were seized, a chain was also tied to the ankle.


    From the promising palace magic inner guard to the current prisoner, it was only half a day.


    Because of her special status and the rare things she did, the place of detention was not an ordinary prison, and the jailer never came to trouble her. She was the only one in the dark prison cell. The long-lost silence surrounds Luo Qingqing. Since being escorted here, she seems to have been forgotten by the world.


    Judging from the number of food deliveries outside, about three or four days have passed but unexpectedly, she felt that she was stuck here a little more relaxed than when she was in the palace.


    Suddenly, there was a creaking door opening at the end of the dark aisle.


    "My lord, she is inside."


    Footsteps clicked, faster and faster, until they started running.


    Soon, a familiar figure was reflected by the faint candlelight.


    "Luo... Tang?"


    Luo Tang couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of relief when she saw Luo Qingming''s appearance, but quickly turned into an annoyed expression, "Luo Qingming, how could you do such a reckless thing! The Luo family is banning news everywhere, for fear that some wind will leak to the people, if I am not working in the recording department, I don''t know that you actually took a knife against the fourth prince!"


    She was caring about herself, Luo realized gently.


    "Sorry, I worried you."


    "I''m not the most worried about it." Luo Tang rubbed his forehead, "Do you know that Luo Changtian has been crazy like crazy these days, running around Luo''s house, begging Master and Master to intervene in this matter. Leave you to Luo Yufei to handle it alone."


    "Dali Temple will not agree. After all, this case involves the royal family, and Luo Niangniang is not good to intervene openly."


    "That said, she is the imperial concubine after all, and Ning Chunan is her most distressed baby." Luo Tang shook his head, as if he wanted to put these worries behind, "Luo gently, I know you are definitely not A reckless person, tell me what happened that day?"

 Chapter 174： Far away back

    Luo gently told Luo Tang about the four princes'' vain attempt.


    The latter was stunned for a while before he slammed the ground, "How dare this guy treat you like this? You did it right! If it were me, maybe even more stabbing!"


    Even though she knew that the other party was comforting herself, she couldn''t help but chuckled, "Yes, anyway, there is an alchemist in the Taiyuan Hospital, and a few more stabbings can be saved."


    "It''s you... you can actually call the guards in after the stabbing, and then take the initiative to go to Dali Temple, I am afraid I am far less calm."


    "That was the only choice at the time." Luo gently said calmly, "The palace is heavily guarded, it is impossible for me to escape alone, and the most important thing is that once I escape, I can only let the other party slander. ."


    On the contrary, he called for help in the palace, and informed the hospital and called the guards. This matter could not be covered up by one or two people¡ªunless the Lord himself made an order. But based on her knowledge of the royal family, neither Ning Chunan, who ranked fourth, nor his biological mother Luo Yufei, had such influence.


    "I heard that Concubine Luo was almost mad. She smashed things for several days and asked the Luo family not to interfere." Luo Tang sighed, "But after hearing what you said, I finally feel relieved. Some. Don''t worry, I will tell Luo Changtian and the seniors about this as soon as I go out."


    "Brother...?" Luo frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s best to watch out for the next big brother." She said silently.


    "You mean Luo Fengqing?" Luo Tang looked surprised.


    "Yes, I suspect that he revealed the Qingshan Township to the Fourth Prince, but...there is no real evidence."


    Luotang stared at her for a while before nodding, "I understand."


    "My lord, it''s almost time to visit the prison!" Then the jailer shouted.


    "Do you have anything else I need to tell you?"


    Luo shook his head slightly, "I believe the Daqi Law and the Luo Family will make a fair judgment, even if the other party is the Fourth Prince."


    "Then I''m leaving, you take care." Luo Tang stood up reluctantly, "After this is over, you have to invite Luo Changtian and me to have a good meal."


    "Thank you." Luo said softly.


    Even though she is in this dark place, she is not alone by her side.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, another visitor came from the prison.


    When he saw the other''s face, Luo lightly showed a solemn expression.


    The person who came was actually the big brother Luo Fengqing.


    And he is no longer wearing an alchemist uniform, but a magic inner guard robe with a cloak on his shoulders and gold silk on his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She took the initiative to speak.


    Luo Fengqing stared at her for a long time, as if he wanted to remember her appearance at the moment. After a long silence, he sighed, "Softly, why is it so."


    Luo lightly showed a hint of sarcasm, "It seems you already know the cause and effect."


    "There is no outsider here, so let me just say it." He knelt down and said, "I was entrusted by Concubine Luo to settle this matter with you. She believed and loved you so much, but you hurt her. Child? ¡¡ Still turning right and wrong black and white? ¡¡ This disappointed her. But since you are Luo''s family, she is willing to give you another chance."


    "As long as you admit the mistakes you made in the subsequent trial? ¡¡It was just an impulse to do it? ¡¡ Didn''t realize that the four princes were unintentional actions after drunk, and at the same time willing to use actions to make up for the harm caused to your Highness? She can forgive you for this committing act. If the mother closes her mouth, it can be considered as having never happened."


    Luo glanced at him gently and calmly? ¡¡ "Then what do you do?"


    "¡­¡­I?"


    "Aren''t you taking over my position? ¡¡ Have you become the new palace magic inner guard. If I go back, you should be quite embarrassed, right?"


    "This... Of course I don''t mind, besides, the rotation of the inner guard is usually only two years..."


    Luo smiled slightly and shook his head, "You go back."


    "Junior sister? ¡¡ You should know how serious this matter is!" Luo Fengqing grabbed the prison railing and said? ¡¡ "Yes, there is an alchemist in the hospital who can heal the injuries of the four princes. If you are lucky, you won¡¯t even leave scars. But this is the first time that the inner guard of the magic spell has acted on the protected royal family. It can be said to be a serious crime of disrespect! Now finally have a chance to redeem all the mistakes you committed? ¡¡What are you still insisting on¡ª¡ª "


    "Did you tell the Fourth Prince about Qingshan Town?" Luo gently interrupted suddenly.


    "I¡ªno, what are you talking about?"


    "Half a month ago? ¡¡One night in Huazhou, I saw your figure."


    "How is it possible? ¡¡ You must be mistaken...I have never been to such a place." Luo Fengqing denied.


    When he said this, Luo gently confirmed her guess? ¡¡Because she only mentioned the three words Qingshan Town? ¡¡ Didn''t say the specific content? ¡¡ But the other party instantly understood what she was referring to. She believed that even if Concubine Luo had briefly explained the whole story to Luo Fengqing, she couldn''t be so detailed that she could even cover every word of the threat-after all, that would definitely not be so glorious for her son.


    The only possibility is that Luo Fengqing knew it from the beginning.


    "Big Brother, this is the last time I call you Senior Brother." Luo said quietly, "Don''t forget that alchemist is synonymous with order, whether it is studying spells or staying in the world, they are all following this principle. If you forget your heart for the sake of a little fame, and don''t distinguish right from wrong, it will be difficult to diligently in this life, even if you can go straight to the front in the future¡ª"


    "I don''t need your guidance!" Luo Fengqing suddenly snarled, "Who do you think you are!"


    After a moment of silence, although his face calmed down, his tone had lost his initial patience, "Yes, you are a genius of the Luo family, a celebrity in Youzhou, naturally doing everything right, and you will be sought after for everything. But look at you now..." He looked at the iron chain on Luo''s ankle and smacked his lips, "For the sake of the so-called order, what qualifications do you have to point others to? I took the kindness of my mother Come, you can persuade you, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t have much to say, you can do it yourself."


    Luo Fengqing stood up and walked out of the prison without looking back.


    For a while, he closed his eyes and a picture always appeared in his mind.


    A little girl walked in front, higher and higher, farther and farther, no matter how fast he paces, she can''t shrink her distance until she can no longer see the other side.


    The moment the prison cell door closed, Luo Fengqing felt that something had disappeared in his heart.


    He knew that the scene would not continue to haunt him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    spent almost five days in the cage, Luo Qing finally waited for the interrogation.


    "Miss Luo, please." The warden opened the cell door, arched his hand towards her, and then took the lead to walk outside the prison.


    However, the group did not go to the public hall of Dali Temple, but came to a small inner room after twists and turns.


    "This is it."


    She hesitated, stepped into the room, and found that several people were already sitting inside.


    One of them is her master, Luo Wuji.

 Chapter 175： Trial

    "Master." Luo exhaled softly.


    Luo Wuji just nodded at her, without expressing much.


    Luo Changfeng, who was standing behind the master, winked at her.


    Seeing the familiar face, Luo Qing also felt relieved a lot.


    "Miss Luo, since you have the status of an alchemist in the Privy Council, you don''t need to kneel down for this interrogation. Sit down to the end." The official at the top said slowly.


    This person is wearing a red and black robe with five animal patterns embroidered on the robe and wearing a three-beam Jinxian crown. His identity should be Dali Temple Qing Qiu Guang. Although he hadn''t seen it before, as one of the nine Qings, Luo Qing had already heard of his name.


    "Yes."


    She sat down and looked at the audience at the same time-the only person sitting in the trial position was Dali Siqing, no Temple Cheng, and no record. This meant that no one would record the trial. But if you don''t take it seriously, if the chief official of Dali Temple is in charge, his judgment will become the final result of the case.


    On her left, there are a frosty face of Concubine Luo and a father-in-law.


    On the right are the Luo family horses, including his master, Luo Changtian and Luo Fengqing.


    "Duke Wei, do you have anything to explain?" Qiu Guang first looked at justice.


    "The emperor happened to hear about this, and just wanted to know a result, so he sent our family to listen. Besides, he didn''t have any explanation. Master Qiu can make a judgment based on his own experience. But..." he There was a long tone, "No matter what the result is, he doesn''t want this matter to spread. After all, whether it is for the royal family or the Luo family, this matter will be shameless."


    "Your Majesty Shengming, Luo has the same meaning." Luo Wuji nodded.


    "Humph." Luo Yufei snorted unhappily.


    "Then Miss Luo, you can tell you all about the day." Gonggong Wei raised the teacup in front of him.


    Luo stood up gently, took a deep breath and began to speak.


    This process took almost a quarter of an hour.


    Surprisingly, Luo Yufei did not interrupt her halfway, but let her speak to the end.


    Qiu Guang looked at Concubine Luo after listening, "Since the fourth prince can''t be there, do I have anything to add?"


    "As far as I know, what happened is almost the same as she said."


    Luo Yufei couldn''t help but stunned when Luo Yufei said this.


    "But it''s just a passing, the actual details are quite different." Luo Yufei said in a painful tone, "My child really likes Luo Qing, young people are always attracted by beautiful peers, this This is just a common occurrence. However, this beautiful Luo girl has already hooked up with other men and kept hiding it from me. She knew from the beginning that I had her purpose as the inner guard of the magic spell, but she did not do so. Tell me what happened."


    "In other words, when you were fighting for this position for her, you already expressed your idea of ??getting married?"


    "Exactly. If you don''t believe me, Master Qiu can ask her."


    Luo frowned slightly, "Master Siqing? ¡¡I didn¡¯t talk to anyone else--"


    "What am I asking? ¡¡ Did Luo Fei Niang express a similar meaning?"


    She gritted her teeth, "...Yes, but I did not agree."


    "But you still accepted the position." Qiu Guang knocked on the desk, "Any other questions?"


    "Of course," Luo Yufei continued, "I didn''t know the news until later? ¡¡The mood fluctuates a lot. Until the night of the incident? ¡¡He could not control his mood under drinking? ¡¡ Only used a more radical method to hope. Miss Luo can change her mind. This is definitely not what she said? ¡¡Is just coveting the body of an irritating woman? ¡¡Not forcing her to commit suicide. This is just Miss Luo deliberately chosen to be sensational in order to downplay her own personal relationship. Say goodbye."


    "Can there be evidence?"


    "This is nature." Luo Yufei clapped his hands? ¡¡ Someone outside the door took a woman into the room.


    "This is the maid of the four princes, who is also one of the parties involved. Celadon? ¡¡ My son didn''t say anything wrong with Luo girl at the time, did he?"


    The corners of her mouth have healed? ¡¡Can''t see the traces of the cut? ¡¡Probably it was when the hospital was treating the fourth prince. She gave Luo a timid look, then bowed her head deeply, "Yes..."


    Luo sighed quietly.


    When she was about to speak, Luo Yufei sneered and interrupted her speech, "I know what you want to say. Human will can be distorted, and testimony can naturally be changed at will. But my evidence is not only one. Master Qiu, Master Luo, please look at this."


    I saw she spread out a roll of tissue paper in her hand.


    "This is... letter?" Qiu Guang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the person who wrote this letter...is Xia Fan."


    Luo lightly felt a shock in his heart.


    She looked at Luo Yufei abruptly, and the latter responded with only hatred in her eyes. "You may not be aware of it. There were two letters from the trust Luo family of Jinxia City that were transferred to Shangyuan City and handed over to Luo Qingli. I have traced them specifically. One was written by Luo Youer and the other was Xia Fan wrote. And she¡ª"


    Luo Yufei paused, and pointed directly at Luo gently, "She kept the latter''s letter in her pocket! Not only that, but Luo Yuer''s letter was never found in her residence, which means She has already destroyed or abandoned another letter. May I ask, if it was not due to personal affair, would there be an unmarried woman who kept a man¡¯s letter alone?"


    "If this evidence were not found during a search, I would really not believe she would be so shameless! Everyone, look at the content of the letter, a place where there is no unrequited place except salt. The alchemist of the government is so embarrassed to invite someone to the Privy Council of Gyeonggi? Normal people absolutely can''t do such a thing, but Xia Fan did. If the two are not very close, why did he write such a ridiculous letter?"


    "..." Luo opened her mouth lightly, but she didn''t know what to doWhy did she put the letter in her pocket?


    It''s not without reason to say. Whenever she saw the crooked handwriting on that letter, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud and said the words as she did, but to Xia Fan it seemed to be an exception. Especially when it was boring and boring, this letter reminded her of the night when she spent the night of the Great Wilderness together and confronted the evil demon together.


    She also wanted to write back several times, and even wanted to ask the other party whether the Privy Council had recruited people, how far is it from closing the door, and whether it was really in urgent need of the help of the masters of the Magi, but such half-joking words never failed her. Ink stains in his hands. Just because she has not been able to reply to the letter, she did not take out the letter.


    In fact, she also wanted to keep Luo You''er''s letter together. Unfortunately, some of the words of the little junior sister were really "taboo". In order to avoid becoming a idiot, she burned it after completing her reply.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act turned into an argument for Luo Yufei''s attack.


    But even if there is no such coincidence, is it impossible to frame the convenience? Luo Qing didn''t think so.


    Therefore, she just straightened her chest and stated simply, "These are all imaginary guesses, and Xia Fan and I have no affair."


    This time, few people paid attention to what she was talking about.


    "Okay, put these things aside first, I want to ask her another question." Luo Wuji finally said, "Luo Qingming, I heard your senior brother say that you have chosen Xia Fan''s plan in the exam. The reason is that you would choose the better one than the order you set yourself, is that right?"

 Chapter 176： judgment

    Luo slightly tilted his head to look to the right, Luo Fengqing expressionless, and Luo Changtian was blinking desperately at her, as if to suggest that she should not answer.


    But she took a deep breath and nodded calmly, "Yes, I said it."


    Luo paused endlessly, "Even if it goes against the Luo family''s order?"


    Luo Changtian''s eyes blinked more anxiously.


    "Yes. But why can''t the Luo family make the order better?" Luo asked gently.


    "Because the Luo family has never been a single whole." Luo Changtian closed his eyes slightly, "I already know what you mean. From today, you are no longer my disciple."


    "Master!" Luo Changtian said in surprise.


    Luo Fengqing couldn''t help but cocked the corner of his mouth.


    "But personal love only hinders virtue. Considering that she has paid a lot for the Luo family, and the actual harm to the four princes is almost not, I don''t think it is necessary to punish too severely. Yu Fei, what do you think?"


    "Uncle Master!"


    "This is the conclusion that the Luo family has discussed." Luo said unhurriedly.


    "..." Luo Yufei squeezed her fist secretly, "In that case, Yufei has no reason to ignore it. It''s just that I don''t want to see this person again, no matter it is Youzhou or Shangyuan, she can''t take another step."


    Qiu Guang rationalized his sleeves, "Since you have reached a conclusion, I will pronounce the sentence. Luo Qingming, you are rebellious, and should be taken seriously. However, the thought is that you exercise restraint and did not cause serious harm, so you can reduce or exempt as appropriate. I sentenced you to fifty on the spine of the rod and sent it to Lingzhou. You must not leave this place forever. Do you have any objections?"


    Is this... the conclusion of Dali Temple?


    did not examine and screen the origin of the matter, nor did he verify the testimony of both parties. The right or wrong did not lie in what the two parties did, but in her personal affairs-not to mention that the personal affairs were fabricated by Concubine Luo.


    Not even Dali Siqing himself was involved in the case.


    In fact, it was Luo Yufei''s internal negotiation with Luo Family that determined the result.


    Luo lightly felt an unprecedented fatigue.


    So be it.


    "I... have no objection."


    said these words, it means that she will never be able to enter the Gyeonggi Privy Council to realize her original vision.


    It has nothing to do with her whether it is killing demons and eliminating the horrors, or maintaining the stability of the order party.


    Surprisingly, there is not much loss in my heart after exhaustion.


    She felt a sense of relief instead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, this is the end result?"


    In the palace, Ning Chunan said in disbelief, "She interrupted my elbow and stabbed my palm with a knife! How could you let her go?"


    "Otherwise? Do you still want to kill her? Your majesty has set the tone for this matter and should not be heard? ¡¡ Obviously attributed it to the Luo family." Luo Yufei''s face sank like a waterway? ¡¡ "The Luo family deliberately put it lightly... When it comes to your business, they are more concerned about Luo Qing himself."


    "She... herself? I''m the fourth prince!"


    "Yeah? ¡¡ They look down on you too much." She hugged her child? ¡¡ "If Luo Qing didn''t answer like that, you believe she wouldn''t even be exiled. This is the treatment of a genius alchemist... Thinking of her contribution to the Luo family? ¡¡Joke, haven''t I helped the Luo family? Believe me? ¡¡Niang wants her to pay more than anyone else."


    "Mother...I didn''t want her to die? ¡¡" Ning Chunan hesitated, "I want to... keep her by my side."


    "If you want to stay by your side, don''t use this clumsy method, at least don''t let her have a choice!" Luo Yufei glared at him with hatred of iron and steel, "Next time you make this kind of idea? ¡¡ Best Ask my opinion first. She is not the one you used to play with!"


    "Then...I have no chance?"


    Luo Yufei fell silent? ¡¡ "This may not be true. It just doesn''t work now¡ªat least until she walks out of everyone''s sight, until the dust settles."


    "Mother, can she come back?" Ning Chunan''s eyes lit up.


    "If this girl is a little bit softer, the matter will not be handled so easily, but she has to be hard-headed to the end." Luo Yufei smiled contemptuously? ¡¡ "Without the identity of the Luo family disciple, the title of the eighth rank alchemist can''t protect her. Lingzhou... is that a long journey? ¡¡Mountain bandits and thieves emerge in endlessly, who knows what accidents will happen."


    "Is that so? ¡¡ Niang really cares about me!"


    "Wait until she returns to Gyeonggi again, you should know what to do?"


    "Yes? ¡¡" Ning Chunan said happily? ¡¡ "I will prepare a house? ¡¡ Let her never leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Daqi border, Leizhou.


    Ba Xingtian was under the guidance of the local guide, leading two thousand elites across the **** ditch.


    This is very close to the territory of Gaoguo. Thirty miles to the west is Futianbao. It is also a fortress where Gaoguo stopped Daqi Changqi and went straight into it.


    "Grasp the rope, two by two, don''t look down, stare at the place you want to grab ahead!" Ba Xingtian yelled as he commanded the troops to cross the sky. Although this place is called a ditch, it is actually a steep mountainous area consisting of horizontal and vertical cracks.


    These fissures stretch for almost tens of miles, and the width is between three to ten feet, and the depth of the bottom of the **** is often more than twenty feet. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are cliffs. If you look down from the probe, you can see the sharp rock pillars densely covered with stalagmites at the bottom, and white smoke will appear in some places, just like clouds. It''s just that this smoke is really miasma and extremely poisonous. Even local herb collectors and hunters will not easily set foot in the depths of the slope.


    Because of this, they can act under the nose of the high country army.


    "My lord," Ba Xingtian''s adjutant Yin Guerzia stepped on tiptoe and looked to the west. "The end will always be thinking, if we drop most of General Zuo and go straight to Futian Fort, what chance will we win?"


    Ba Xingtian stretched out three fingers30%? "


    He put his fingers together and said, "Seven percent. Now that the high country frontier army is not in the city, no matter how strong the fortress is, people have to defend it. If I clear the way and make a surprise attack at night, this city will most likely fall into the hands of our army. "


    "Really..." He sighed, "That''s a shame."


    Ba Xingtian naturally knew what the adjutant was regretting¡ªthis was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Gao Guo is planning a new operation, which is different from the small-scale friction in the past. According to the spy report, the number of frontier troops dispatched was as many as 20,000. This means that their rear is basically empty. If they can take down the nail that lays between the two countries in one fell swoop, the high country''s defense line may have to retreat at least three hundred miles.


    It is a pity that the army cannot act without authorization-the border between the two countries has not been stable for nearly ten years, but the real seizure of cities and land has not happened yet. If they break this bottom line first, and the court is unwilling to go to war, this kind of behavior is no different from provocation.


    "It''s also because of those literary talents who can hold it back." Yin Guerja stamped his foot, "This war is going to happen sooner or later."


    This is true, Tyrant Xingtian thought, he didn¡¯t know how the court negotiated with Gaoguo, and he was always unwilling to start the war first, but the frontline soldiers felt very clearly--the Gaoguo was carrying grain and drawing maps every day. , The sentry released even sneaked into the hinterland of Leizhou.


    This posture is like wrapping up oil and putting it on a fire.


    It''s just a matter of time before it burns completely.

 Chapter 177： Enclose

    "Okay, you and I have nothing to complain about." Ba Xingtian patted the adjutant on the shoulder. "There may be our own considerations. We just need to make sure that we can win at any time. If we can defeat this outgoing border army in one fell swoop. , At least it can keep the border safe for one year."


    "But Gao Guoren will also know that we have a way to cross the **** ditch." Yin Gu sighed.


    The so-called strange tricks are nothing more than gimmicks and Qiqi. The two armies have been in this place for several years, and various strategies have been used. It is difficult to use strategies to win by surprise. Therefore, it is more Qiqi that can help the army to seize the opportunity, such as the "hanging cable" they use at this moment.


    This kind of rope is a newly developed ordnance by the Ministry of Industry. The main material is no longer hemp rope, but thin copper wires. God knows how the group of people made red copper into spider silk. These threads are entangled with each other, so that it has both the softness of hemp rope and the toughness of gold and iron. It can build a suspended bridge on both sides of the rock wall, coupled with special hooks, which can be fully armed. The soldiers quickly crossed the sky trench.


    And their battle plan for this trip is also based on this strange weapon.


    In the front, a large force of 9,000 people led by General Zuo restrained the enemy''s main force from the front. The tyrannical leader of the overlord bypassed the **** ditch, launched a pincer attack from the side and rear, and pierced the ribs of the high country army like a sharp knife. In any case, the opponent would not have expected why there would be a Qiguo Raider in his rear, and then think of whether Futian Fort was lost, and the army would be in a state of confusion.


    However, as the adjutant said, the enemy will naturally learn a lesson after suffering this loss, so the strange weapon should be used in the action with the most profit.


    "It is good to be able to keep peace for a year," Ba Xingtian smiled disapprovingly, "Who knows what will change in a year, maybe the Ministry of Industry will come up with something new at that time."


    "Do you know the inside information?" Yin Guerji showed a curious look.


    "Almost, I heard that it is something called a mechanical beast, which is suitable for this rugged mountain valley road." When he said this, he unconsciously looked to the east.


    "My lord, Gyeonggi is in the north."


    Ba Xingtian patted the back of his head, "Who told you that I was looking at the Ministry of Engineering?"


    "Then you must miss your family? That''s not right... You obviously don''t have a family." Yin Youji thought deeply, and then pretended to be surprised, "Oh, I will understand, you are thinking about your disciple."


    "Huh, shut up if you don''t guess." Although Ba Xingtian said that, his face showed a smile.


    "Hey? ¡¡ If your Royal Highness is still in the frontier army? ¡¡ I can guarantee a complete victory in this battle." He regretted, "General Zuo is just too steadfast."


    At this time, a captain came forward and reported? ¡¡"My lord? ¡¡All the brothers are here, and no one is left behind!"


    "Very good." Tyrant Xingtian waved his hand? ¡¡ "Recover the Xuantian cable, and the teams move on!"


    When applying in the afternoon? ¡¡ The spies in front caught the figure of Gao Guo''s frontier army.


    In fact, the ten thousand brigade couldn¡¯t completely hide their whereabouts? ¡¡They were spotted by local hunters shortly after entering the border of Qiguo. Under the high bounty, these people can be said to be the eyes of the border army.


    At this time, the encounter site is still an extension of Pozigou, but the height of the fissure has dropped to about three or four feet, and the cliff has retreated into a hillside? ¡¡The width has expanded to hundreds of feet? ¡¡The strange stalagmites are not available on the surface, too. The army passes. If you walk 30 miles to the northeast, you will reach Baixi Lake-where the landform will suddenly become open and flat, and the disadvantage of Qi Guo''s frontier troops will be revealed.


    So it''s best to do it before the opponent walks out of this ups and downs.


    Ba Xingtian took the adjutant to a high place in the rear and approached to check the enemy''s situation.


    "Lord, do you think? ¡¡ All their heavy transport is... wood?" Yin Guerji made an unexpected discovery. "They want to build a new station?"


    "I''m afraid that''s the case." Ba Xingtian said in a cold voice. The road from Futianbao to here is not easy to walk, the uplifting hillside is very obstructing the line of sight? ¡¡There are many forks in the valley, and no general would want his troops to stay here. If you can stand on the heels of Baixi Lake? ¡¡ A good vision can effectively prevent Qi Guojun from sneaking into the valley to ambush, and you can also get a stable rear passage.


    The only reason why Qi Guo¡¯s frontier army didn¡¯t seize this place was? ¡¡This place is too far from the rear station.


    "This is a naked invasion, right?" Yin Guerji smacked his lips.


    "It depends on who is concerned. As long as you don''t reach Leizhou Mansion? ¡¡The court probably can accept it-after all, for ministers who have never been to the border? ¡¡This place is just a wasteland with no one inhabited."


    While Tyrant Xingtian was talking, two roars suddenly rang from the north.


    The dull reverberation spread to everyone''s ears along the valley.


    "Thunder? Isn''t it... the sound of shelling!" Guerrilla Yin lifted his spirits, "General Zuo got the enemy?"


    "Don''t worry, let them fight first." Ba Xingtian said calmly, "Send my order, everyone is ready to listen to the action!"


    The sound of artillery came intermittently, and even the rear troops of the high country who were still marching were in a certain amount of confusion. Some people stopped and hesitated, and some continued to drive the livestock forward, making the bottom of the valley a lot crowded.


    Ba Xingtian remained motionless.


    Until two skyrocketing firecrackers rushed towards the sky, making a sharp and piercing noise. Even if it is more than ten miles apart, its voice is clearly distinguishable.


    That was the signal agreed upon by the two military forces!


    "Blow the trumpet, the whole army will attack!" Hegemony issued an order.


    The sergeants who had been gearing up for a long time suddenly rushed out from behind the hillside and slew towards the high country troops in the valley! Although the opponents have released scouts, they are basically concentrated on the right flank and in the front. It was unexpected that a strange soldier would pass through the **** ditch and go directly behind them.


    The marching team suddenly became chaotic!


    Tyrant Xing Tian rushed forward, and the huge sword in his hand rolled up gusts of gusts of wind, and there were patches of blood splashing everywhere between the blades.


    "Stay steady, don''t retreat!" While restraining the troops, an enemy general rushed towards Heg Xingtian, "I am Gao Guo Meng Duo, come to general name!"


    "I''m your grandpa!" Ba Xingtian caught the spear stabbed by the opponent with one hand, and pulled him off the horse along the way. Then he slapped the handle of the knife and knocked the opponent''s head to pieces.


    "This horse belongs to me!"


    After solving the enemy''s general, he rolled over and stepped on the opponent''s mount, and once again entered the crowd.


    The soldiers of the high country were horrified to discover that no matter whether it was a crossbow or a knife, there was no way to stop this person from rushing. The sharp blade seemed to have lost its usual sharpness. Even if it was cut on the opponent, it could only leave a light gray mark.


    The invincible strange power, coupled with the invulnerable body, soon someone reacted.


    "The power of Fudo Myojin! It is Qiguo''s guardian Xingtian!"


    "Why did he appear here?"


    "Where is the Alchemist? Call the front team!"


    The effective resistance of this unit only lasted for more than ten breaths before it was declared disintegrated. Once a person turned to escape, panic would spread like the wind.


    and crowding amplifies the effect of collapse.


    Everyone fled to the exit of the valley, but Ba Xingtian followed all the way to kill, and the splashing blood stained his half-length armor.


    But unexpectedly, within a quarter of an hour, the density of the crowd suddenly dropped, as if he had already pierced the entire army.


    How is this going?


    Gao Guo¡¯s frontier army is not so many as 20,000 people.


    The situation envisioned by Xingtian was that General Zuo and his own elite fought back and forth against the opponent to the greatest extent possible. When the enemy''s formation became chaotic and fled hurriedly, the two troops gathered again to further expand the results.


    But he did not see the banner of General Zuo.


    During this moment of hesitation, he had already rushed out of the valley with his men and horses, and his vision suddenly widened.


    Ba Xingtian saw Baixi Lake not far away at a glance.


    At the same time, there are densely packed soldiers standing by the lake, almost invisible at a glance. They lined up, armed with spears, and there was no sign of a war.


    The flags waving in the wind in the team are all Gao Guojun flags.

 Chapter 178： The flames of the frontier

    "This is... what''s going on?" Guerrilla Yin looked at the opponent''s Yanzheng formation and stood there for a while, then shouted, "What the **** is going on! What the **** is going on with General Zuo''s army? Didn''t he send a signal! ?"


    "Let''s go back the same way." Ba Xingtian made a judgment in an instant, "Send my order, the army will become the army, and I will break the army --"


    "Report!" Before he finished speaking, a captain hurriedly interrupted him, "My lord, there are a large number of high-power troops in Gudao, and they are still setting up barricades and roadblocks!"


    "So the baggage that the other party brought was not to build a camp, but to stop us?" Yin Guerja opened his mouth blankly, "They knew we would turn over from Pozigou?"


    "Be sober!" Tyrant Xingtian roared, drawing everyone''s panic attention to himself, "The enemy is only 20,000, and it is a four-way encirclement formation. There must be weaknesses! You will die at the crossing, you will die, desperately break through. , There is still a silver lining!"


    "But...Where shall we break out?"


    "To the east is the way to Qiguo. They can''t easily let us go. To the north is a vast moor. I guess the other party will not stick to this road. Moreover, there is Baixi Lake ahead. Jump into the lake on your own and escape, I will not pursue it!" Ba Xingtian took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Listen, everyone, this battle is likely to be your last battle. But no matter what, we must break through this. The line of defense, nothing else, just to bring this news back to Leizhou Mansion!"


    "If we were all buried here, this would be a meaningless defeat, and the world would only blame my frontier for incompetence!"


    "But if someone can go back alive, what the dog thief Zuoan has done will not be covered up! Think about it, when someone pokes our backbone and scolds us, the murderer behind the scenes lives with peace of mind. Can you bear this tone? "


    "My lord, I can''t bear it..."


    "Absolutely unbearable!"


    "My lord, we want to kill it back!"


    The shouts of the soldiers came and went, and soon became waves.


    "Yes, the betrayer should not die! And we can only have a chance to get revenge if we rush out! Everyone listens to my order? ¡¡Ïò±±?¡¡ Then return to Leizhou! Even if you crawl, you must climb out of this dead place!"


    "Back to Leizhou!"


    "Back to Leizhou!"


    Ba Xingtian waved his big hand? ¡¡"Blow the Charge!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!


    With the sound of a strong horn? ¡¡The two thousand-man army faced the invisible army formation of Gao Guo and plunged in.


    It boils by the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell? ¡¡The sound of killing finally faded away.


    Ba Xingtian didn''t know how many people''s heads he had broken, and a few of them were alchemists. Fudo Myojin shattered under constant blows? ¡¡Until he had no strength to perform new Genshu.


    At first he was accompanied by adjutants and soldiers? ¡¡ But gradually, they were chopped down and stabbed to death, until there was no one in his body.


    don''t know how many soldiers escaped from the desperate situation.


    I hope Baixi Lake can hide their whereabouts.


    Ba Xingtian dragged his almost numb body out for several miles, confirming that there were no enemies behind him? ¡¡ found a big tree and sat down slowly.


    An arm was cut off? ¡¡ There were nearly a hundred wounds all over the body, and the blood dripping out almost overflowed the coat.


    Although ¡¡¡¡gen technique is invincible, it is very suitable for a **** battlefield, but it is not invincible. It is a miracle in itself to be able to stand out under the encirclement and suppression of troops several times its own.


    But want to use this remnant body to pass through the swamp? ¡¡ From the north back to Leizhou Mansion, I am afraid it is already more difficult.


    Suddenly? ¡¡ A small stepping sound came from the darkness.


    I saw a man wearing a burqa and a hood slowly walking out of the shadow of the bushes, and stopped in front of Tyrant Xingtian.


    He wanted to take the sword subconsciously? ¡¡ reached out his hand and realized that his weapon had long been abandoned in the process of breaking through.


    The other party looked at him for a moment, then whispered to him? ¡¡"Ba Xingtian...General?"


    "Exactly." He vomited blood? ¡¡ "Who are you?"


    The comer uncovered his hood? ¡¡ showed his face, "Suzhou Feijia, Fei Nian."


    Ba Xingtian was silent for a long time before snorting, "I guess, you shouldn''t be here to save me."


    "Yes." Feinian nodded, "My task is to make sure you die in the border land."


    "Honorary words? Huh... you don''t need to be so hypocritical." He exhaled, "It turns out that all this is the plan of the Privy Council... I thought that the family hated the Privy Council from the bottom of my heart. Together."


    "No, the family really hates the Privy Council, and what I have done has nothing to do with the Fei family. As for you..." Fei Nian paused, "You are the guardian of the Privy Council and deserve respect. It''s a pity that your presence has hindered When we are on our way, your persistence cannot keep up with the evolution of the times, so there will be such a shameful scene."


    "If I still have the strength, I will tear your mouth in half!" Ba Xingtian spit on his mouth in disdain, his overly intense emotions made him cough violently, and he gasped after he finally recovered. ,"What are you waiting for?"


    "Do you have anything you want me to tell me or something unfinished?" Feinian drew the long sword from her waist, "As long as it is within my power..."


    Hearing these words, a figure suddenly appeared in Ba Xingtian''s mind.


    He almost tried his best to push the name back to the bottom of his heart.


    Finally he sneered, "General Zuo won¡¯t be safe, right?"


    "Of course, he will follow your path soon."


    "In that case, I have nothing to say."


    Feinen nodded, "Everything will end soon, I promise." When his voice settled, a blue flame suddenly appeared on the blade¡ªthen he raised his sword and swung it down.


    The sword light flashed, and Ba Xingtian''s hot blood wet the tree roots.


    ¡­¡­


    It should be over there, right?


    Zuo Anxin looked at Qiguo''s border line on the map with anxiety-he knew that the bureau he had set up must not be leaked out, so the last line of defense that prevented Tyrant Xingtian from returning to Leizhou Mansion was most of his leadership.


    One night''s waiting kept him awake all night, until dawn on the horizon did he breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, no matter how brave Tyrant Xingtian is, it is impossible to break through the interception ten times his own with two thousand people. No one came from the west for a whole day. It only shows that this unit was completely wiped out. Xihu area.


    "Clean up the barracks and let the ministries prepare to go home." Zuo An ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Then he rolled up the map and looked at Father Liu on the side, "Is that all right?"


    "You did a great job, General. Your Highness will reward you." Father-in-law arched his hands.


    Zuoan walked out of the big account after returning the gift.


    Without Tyrant Xingtian, this Leizhou frontier army is undoubtedly the only one who has the final say. This is both a great temptation and an arduous responsibility. To be honest, he didn''t want to send his colleagues to a dead end without the instructions of His Royal Highness. After all, there is Fudo Myojin, and the pressure on Leizhou Mansion will be much lighter.


    But he also secretly heard that His Majesty''s physical condition is not very optimistic, and His Royal Highness may board the Dabao at any time. He didn''t want to leave the impression that he didn''t know how to praise him at this time.


    The two evils are right, whichever is less.


    Besides, His Royal Highness also has his own considerations.


    "General, the guard found a cavalry on the west side approaching us!" Suddenly a soldier stepped forward and reported.


    "What, cavalry?" Zuo An was startled first, then furious, "Where did the cavalry from the border army of the high country come from? Who is the reporter, are you blind?"


    As for the Tyrant Xingtian troops he was most worried about, it was even more impossible.


    But the soldiers showed a hesitant look, "The other party''s attire doesn''t seem to be like a high country army."


    The more he talked about it, the more absurd he got. Zuoan pushed the opponent away and rushed directly to the nearest bamboo-wood sentry tower in the camp, and looked out to the west.


    saw smoke and dust billowing on the horizon, countless black shadows swooping down from the hillside, into his field of vision. Regardless of its momentum or movement speed, it is indeed not something that soldiers can do with their legs.


    When the opponent got close, Zoan could hardly believe his eyes.


    Almost all of the opposing cavalry were wearing black armor, with a longbow and quiver hanging behind them, and the head of the spear in his hand had a crescent-shaped scimitar. This equipment is undoubtedly Xu Guode''s elite cavalry. If he remembers correctly, the unique cavalry is made by the male loser and is called the half-moon sickle.


    The problem is that Xu Guo and Qi Guo are not connected. How did they appear here?


    Gao Guo, what are the Gao Guo border troops doing?


    When these armored black horses put their halberds down and began to charge in groups, Zuo An slowly turned his head and swallowed his subordinates looking down and waiting for orders.


    "...Leizhou, it''s in danger."


    .


    End of Volume Three

 Chapter 179： Picture scroll

    Shangyuan City, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    This early morning accompanied by the sound of rain rushing outside has been going on for half an hour.


    The prince had basically understood the content of the ministers'' performance in advance, and there were no unexpected changes or new things, and he was also a little tired.


    At times like this, he would a little envious of his brother.


    Envy the extraordinary concentration and energy of the inspired person, even if the whole night is spent on pleasure-seeking, he can go to the Privy Council to report on time the next day.


    Of course, it''s just a report.


    Ning Weiyuan shook his head, leaving these distracting thoughts behind.


    Because I think about it anymore, I should envy the longevity of the inspired...


    "Your Majesty, the minister has something to play."


    The appearance of Feng Ke, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, slightly caught the attention of the prince. He remembered that most of the news from the Ministry of War was related to the side provocations, and there has been no response to the movement of the frontier army that he has been following.


    "Speak."


    "The minister received a report last night, jointly issued by the Shenzhou Garrison and the State Shepherd House, stating that Jinxia City was attacked by pirates."


    "Pirate?" The emperor sat up.


    Ning Weiyuan keenly noticed that his father''s distracted eyes focused a little bit.


    "Jinxia City... isn''t that the place where the three princesses are entrusted?"


    "I remember there is no sea boat going there at all? Where did the pirates come from?"


    There was a whisper among the ministers underneath.


    "Yes, the Shenzhou Army reacted as soon as it discovered Fengyan and arrived at Jinxia City within the same day. After a day of fierce battle, they finally wiped out all the pirates who entered the city, killing more than 1,500 enemies!" Shang Shu of the Ministry of War said in a loud voice, "In Jinxia City, dozens of houses were burned down. The prefect and a group of officials were killed, but the loss of the people was minimal, and the princess was fine."


    "The government was wiped out, but the people didn''t have much loss?"


    "Yes, according to the results of the investigation by Princess Guangping, this matter originated from the conflict between the Wang family and the prefect." Feng Ke repeated the contents of the report roughly. "In addition, the mastermind Wang Yian has been captured by the Shenzhou army and is being taken to Gyeonggi overnight. It is expected that he will be sent to Dali Temple in the next few days."


    "What do you think of Aiqing?" The emperor retracted back into the dragon chair.


    "The minister remembered that Jinxia City was one of the important places for salt production. The royal family is now committing a serious crime, and the burning of salt may be affected."


    "The Ministry of Industry may temporarily send officials to guide production."


    "The minister thinks it is more appropriate to leave this matter to the Ministry of Households."


    When everyone''s focus was on the salt industry, Ning Weiyuan found that the princess''s name was mentioned many times in the report.


    Are you actively participating in government affairs even if you are entrusted to that kind of place? He thought to himself that he was indeed the third sister he was familiar with.


    It''s a pity that this effort will soon turn into despair.


    She shouldn''t be involved in this vortex after all.


    "Weiyuan, what do you think?" The emperor suddenly clicked his name.


    "His Majesty," he bowed his head respectfully? ¡¡ "Princess Quang Binh did a lot in this turmoil? ¡¡ deserves a big reward. In addition, the importance of reorganizing the local government should be placed above the salt industry. Only to calm the anxiety and turmoil? Production can be resumed as soon as possible. As for who is going to discuss the salt... Erchen thinks that the merchant information recorded by the Ministry of Household is more comprehensive? ¡¡It is more appropriate to leave it to them to select.


    "Um... not bad." The emperor coughed twice, and then nodded after taking a breath? ¡¡ "Just do what you want. In any case, the production of this salt should not be interrupted."


    "The officials understand."


    "Report, report¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" At this time? ¡¡A rush of shouts came from outside the hall? ¡¡"Leizhou has an emergency military service."


    "Announce."


    An imperial guard walked quickly into the hall, ignoring the rain on his body, kneeling on one knee and putting up a roll of parchment with both hands.


    Ning Weiyuan''s heart moved.


    This news was not delivered by the Ministry of War, but directly sent to the emperor? ¡¡ Could it be...


    Things are done?


    However, unexpected changes happened suddenly.


    I saw my father spread the parchment and scanned his eyes, the color changed suddenly? ¡¡After shaking a few times, he suddenly fell back on his chair!


    The parchment fell silently.


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty!"


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    "Call the doctor over here!"


    "No one can leave the hall, guards, block the palace gate!"


    Various sounds suddenly exploded the pot.


    Looking at the ministers, father-in-law, and attendants, Ning Weiyuan was dumbfounded. He froze for a while before gritting his teeth? ¡¡ found the wet parchment among a group of people.


    fixed a glance, there were only a few sentences on it.


    "Gaoguo launched a sudden attack? ¡¡Leizhou capital was lost to the enemy."


    "The army has approached the border of Suzhou."


    A thunder burst in the Prince''s mind!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, inside a greenhouse near the Palace Square.


    Everyone knows? ¡¡This is the second prince¡¯s favorite place to spend time. There are many calligraphy and paintings and the original masters hanging in it? ¡¡ There are many scrolls painted by himself.


    The reason why Ning Qianshi likes here is simple.


    Through the glazed window in front of him? ¡¡He can have a panoramic view of the palace center. For example, now? ¡¡ The white jade stone square wet by the hazy showers and the yellow wicker flying in the distance are placed together, it is a wonderful view. Of course, if it is just a simple landscape, it will be slightly monotonous even if there are changes in the four seasons, but with the addition of people in the court, it becomes colorful and colorful.


    "His Royal Highness, the list you want is already calculated." A young girl with a long braid and a green jacket closed the booklet and handed it to Ning Qianshi.


    "Oh? Is the new issue coming out so soon?" The second prince put down the brush in his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. The latter showed a pleasant look, "Good job, Crane."


    "Hey." She smiled triumphantly, "Calculating this is much easier than deducing the situation."


    "That''s because the battle situation is a combination of time, location, and participants. It is impossible to grasp all the intelligence in a short time. And your ability is inseparable from the support of intelligence."


    Ning Qianshi opened the manual and looked at it page by page-this list is based on a three-year taxi exam, and most of the time there will be no significant changes.


    The order of the ¡¡¡¡ list represents the level of talent, ability estimation and potential of the alchemist. Although the nature of the agitated is determined at birth, the upper limit that they can ultimately obtain depends on the nurturing and fortunes they acquire. This is also one of the references for the Privy Council to select core talents.


    "Huh?" Ning Qianshi''s hand turning the page paused slightly, and there were two quite obvious exchanges on the list that had not changed much.


    Xia Fan rose nineteen places at a time and jumped directly to sixth place.


    Fang Xiandao dropped eight places, and fell out of fifteen places.


    He probably understood the reason for the latter calculation, after all, this person suddenly left without saying goodbye and disappeared from the vision of the Privy Council. People who leave the magic center for no reason usually have defects in their xinxing, and the decline in their scores is very reasonable.


    Xia Fan''s promotion was very unexpected.


    "Why did you give him such a high score?"


    "Well..." He''er pursed his lips in thought, "Isn''t the Privy Council intending to recognize the results of the battle sent by Jinxia City, then, he will become the first person in a hundred years to rise to the top of the mansion when he entered the mansion. As far as calculations are concerned, once he has a feature that is far superior to other alchemists, his score will rise sharply, not to mention that this person has achieved the first place in history."


    Ning Qianshi was startled, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "So that''s the case, but there is a reasonable point."


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to adjust the ranking artificially?"


    "No, even by luck, that''s his skill." He shook his head, "It seems that the Privy Council is going to pay more attention to him."


    It can be said that the top ten alchemists are already Qiguo''s most promising new stars. Looking at the changes and replacements of these names, it is as if you are witnessing the twinkling of stars. This feeling of controlling fate is far from what the court can compare to Finally, Ning Qianshi''s eyes fell on Luo. Gently name it.


    dropped two places and ranked twelfth.


    Fatting Lingzhou is also far away from the magic center, but her drop rate is lower than Fang Xiandao.


    can only say that in other respects, her performance is still outstanding.


    Ning Qianshi pondered for a while and then lifted the pen and drew a circle on Luo Qing''s name.


    Then he closed the booklet and continued to draw his own pictures.


    At this time in the square, an imperial guard ran towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony shouting, ignoring that he was soaked in rain.


    It didn''t take long for the situation to change again-more guards erected a human wall in front of the main hall, and the palace gate closed suddenly.


    And his gestures kept flying, flying and dancing on the paper.


    "His Royal Highness, what are you painting? I don''t think it looks like a palace scenery."


    "Actually, I don''t know what I am painting." Ning Qianshi replied.


    "Huh? I can paint without knowing it." He''er had a suspicious expression.


    Ning Qianshi clicked on the last stroke for the picture scroll, and then he uttered a long breath, "It is because I don''t know that I can use the pen so easily. When I can actually see it one day, I''m afraid I won''t be able to draw anything. "


    Crane leaned over to the table, tilted his head and looked at the new work of the second prince.


    After looking at it for a long time, she realized that the thick ink that fainted seemed like a black door.

 Chapter 180： Jinxia Affairs Bureau

    Chapter 181 Jinxia Affairs Bureau


    Shenzhou, Jinxia City.


    Luo You''er felt that she was busy exploding these few days!


    She never thought that the Privy Council could replace the duties of the government, and she did not expect that the people would really recognize it-since Xia Fan demolished half of the front gate of the Privy Council and added a row of receptions. After the office, the people on this street didn''t seem to have dispersed. Whenever they came to see, the door was full of people.


    Of course, it is a question of whether this is a Privy Council. Because Xia Fan erected a huge banner on the wall with the words "Jinxia City Comprehensive Affairs Bureau" written on it, and underneath there was the inscription and signature of Her Royal Highness Princess.


    "This...little official..." A middle-aged man called Luo Youer timidly, "I heard them say, if you don''t understand anything, I can ask you, is this true?"


    "Just call me Luo You''er." The little girl stood up straight, "Yes, what do you want to do here? Hiring or damaged registration?"


    "I...I want to hire workers." He rubbed his hands and seemed a little embarrassed. "I heard that Yantian is short of people, and the pay is daily?"


    "Daily ends are part-time jobs, monthly ends are long-term jobs," Luo Youer immediately recites the standard answer, "No matter what kind of work it is, it will be paid by Her Royal Highness."


    "Then...is the filial piety silver 30% or 50%?"


    "Without filial piety silver, you can say as much as you want!" Luo Youer exclaimed, "Why, do we look like corrupt officials?"


    "No, dare not, Caomin doesn''t mean that..."


    "Okay, you are sure you want to go to Yantian?" She sighed, silently in her heart not to be irritable, but to treat people like a spring breeze, "Go to station No. 5 and deal with it. No. 5, can you tell the difference? There are wooden boards in front of the table. It is with five red dots."


    "I know, I know. Thank you, official, thank you!"


    "It''s Luo You''er..." She said weakly.


    This is her task-to lead a group of newly recruited girls, guide the people who want to handle affairs which reception desk to go to, and answer each other''s questions.


    "Sister Youer, can you come and help me? I don''t know how to answer this old lady''s question..."


    "Come on, wait!"


    Luo Youer cleared her throat and walked towards her "subordinates".


    Although she didn''t know why the thief wanted to do this, there was one thing she could feel that this bureau was completely different from the two provinces she had remembered.


    ¡ª¡ªThis place is full of vitality.


    ...


    In the mansion, Ning Wan Junzheng and his team checked the documents handed over page by page.


    "This kid... really comes from a vagrant background?" Li Gonggong looked at the numbers he had calculated, and was a little surprised. "Even if you are a big family boy, he doesn''t spend money like this, right?"


    "Expenses calculated?" Ning Wanjun raised her head.


    "Yes, the amount is amazing." Li Duojin smashed his lips, "The initial investment alone is as much as...28,000 taels."


    Bang.


    The carbon pen in the hand of Staff He was crushed.


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand?" Qiuyue couldn''t help covering her mouth. "All the belongings that His Royal Highness brought to Jinxia City is only half of this number, right?"


    "Yes, if you add the mid-term plan, this number will rise to more than one million taels." Grandpa Li wiped his forehead, "His Royal Highness, look at this plan...is it going to be reduced again?"


    Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but think of her conversation with Xia Fan a few days ago.


    "You mean, you want to set up a separate administrative agency aside from the Privy Council?"


    "Yes, you used very accurate words." Xia Fan nodded, "This institution is not only independent of the Privy Council, but also independent of the local government. Simply put, it is a new government center that fits this new Jinxia city. Come and use it. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to completely control the city? There is no better opportunity than now. If this center can take on all government functions, then no matter what kind of people are sent to it, it will not be able to shake your influence Up."


    "It sounds good, but how do you convince the people of Jinxia City? The government has a history of thousands of years."


    "The answer is to get close to the people."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it, what did the former government do? The main responsibilities were to settle cases, collect taxes, and maintain law and order. The Privy Council was nothing more than that. If an ordinary person had not committed a crime, it would be difficult to see a prefect. Such a department Innately incompatible with the people."


    "You keep talking."


    "The new organization should start with the trivial things around the people, care about their food, clothing, shelter, work income, and even care about whether they are happy or not."


    "Uh..." Ning Wanjun admitted that she was shocked the first time she heard this thought. "You even care about whether you are happy or not?"


    "Yes, people''s satisfaction is related to the efficiency of social operations."


    "Can you...simply put it?"


    "Take the current Jinxia City as an example." Xia Fan touched his chin. "The people have just experienced a disaster and many people''s houses have been destroyed. If it is the government of the past, at most some relief food will be the end. As for the victims. Whether to sell children or women or completely become a refugee is not an issue that the prefect needs to be concerned about. But the new organization is different. It should treat the disaster in the city as its own responsibility, rebuild housing for the people for free, and provide basic food and accommodation in the process. Guarantee. As long as the applicant confirms that the compensation conditions are met, the organization will accept it."


    "But we don''t have enough carpenters to help them repair their houses."


    "No one can recruit. As long as the price is fair, Jinxiacheng can provide a lot of manpower. The new organization does not need to do everything by itself. Coordination and guidance are also one of its main duties. In this way, people only need to think of something, or If you are in trouble, the first thought is to find the agency to solve it. The local government will naturally lose its influence. By the way, this is my first phase of the plan."


    "Opening a school, recruiting Yantian workers, preparing for the establishment of the Jinxia Machinery Bureau... At the same time, so many? This is a lot of money."


    "Didn¡¯t you just find a huge sum of money from the Wang family If you don¡¯t go now, you don¡¯t want to wait until the court reacts before you act? By the way, the mechanization bureau belongs to Girl Mo Yun. Requirement. Also, if you want to be a qualified governor, you should understand one thing--"


    "Money is not important." Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Huh? Your Highness... Money is not important?" He Gui was startled. They used to be struggling to fight for military expenses. When did the princess become so generous?


    "Ahem, I mean that your ideas have to be changed. For those who control the operation of Jinxia City, money is just a tool." Although she still can''t fully understand the meaning of this sentence, it is the listener''s after all. Admonishment, there must be a reason behind it. Besides, her idea is very simple. Searching the Wang family greatly enriched her financial resources. Why not use it if she has money? Xia Fan still liked her with one sentence-silver could not help her repel strong enemies. "Two hundred and eighty thousand is two hundred and eighty thousand. By the way, I would like to add more expenses."


    "What are you going to use for?" Li Gonggong asked.


    "Conscription." The princess replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Want a living dead

    Chapter 182


    "That''s true," Li Duojin nodded. "Although your Royal Highness has gained a lot from this battle, the loss is not small. If the team can be replenished, the confidence in dealing with danger can be increased by one point in the future."


    "It''s not just the original army." Ning Wanjun said with excitement, "Don''t forget that Jinxia City is not a border. There are official roads and inland rivers here. Heavier weapons will not become a hindrance to the army."


    He Guicai suddenly said, "Are you planning to use the artillery captured from Dongsheng Kingdom?"


    "Not bad."


    If Jinxia City is Ning Wanjun''s greatest political gain, then the greatest military gain is undoubtedly that warship that has never been seen before. Mo Yun checked on the spot and found that it was extremely difficult to repair the hull. The demon''s long-range direct attack almost shattered half of the ship''s side and caused water to enter the bottom. However, the artillery is basically intact. After statistics, there are still 64 artillery in use. Not only that, they also found a large number of shells and gunpowder in the cabin, enough to arm a force.


    The princess still feels that artillery has various shortcomings, but it is completely different if it is captured by itself. It takes more than a year to train soldiers, but the artillery thing only needs to be repeated. The process is enough, which is very suitable for Jinxia City, which needs to race against time.


    If you can quickly pull out an artillery force, it will be a great supplement to your own strength.


    At least defending the city will not be a problem that bothers her.


    "Understood, I will work out the conscription plan as soon as possible." Staff He clapped his chest.


    "Don''t have the meaning of forcing others to join the army like before." Ning Wanjun added, "The template is based on the form of recruitment, and it is mainly voluntary."


    "By the way, where did that kid go?" Grandpa Li complained, "Now that Jinxia City is a waste of time, people need to be staring everywhere. It''s better for him to leave everything to the palace to do. He even has a figure. I can¡¯t see, we have never seen such a courtier."


    Ning Wanjun showed a relaxed smile, "Thanks to him, this battle was finally won. It doesn''t hurt to let him rest for a few days."


    "His Royal Highness, you indulge him too much."


    "Is there?" She shrugged indifferently, "I think he is thinking about how to grow Jinxia City even in his free time?"


    "Are you sure?" Li Gonggong said dubiously.


    "Well, because then he can push his ideas to a wider place."


    ...


    "Guest, the crystal pig''s feet you ordered are here!"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Xiao Er put the dish on the table, he immediately grabbed it with a pair of small hands and put it to his mouth to gnaw.


    "What are you thinking about now?" Fang Xiandao looked at Xia Fan across the table.


    Xia Fan''s gaze stayed on Qianzhi, "I''m thinking...how can I get her to my side."


    "No, this is my living dead!" Fang Xiandao hurriedly stretched out his hand to protect Chichi, "You asked me out to meet, is this the idea?"


    "That''s not the case." Xia Fan smiled, "I invited you to meet in order to formally thank you. This Dongsheng Kingdom attack is thanks to Brother Fang''s help."


    "Thank you for nothing. As I said, I didn''t come to Jinxia for you. This is related to my personal breakthrough, and your performance can be regarded as solving my doubts."


    "You really don''t plan to join my Privy Council... No, it should be called the Secretariat, should you work with me?"


    "Yes, you don''t need to persuade you. The fortune teller shouldn''t have too much involvement with the seeker."


    "So you will leave Jinxia next?"


    "Who said I''m leaving?" Fang Xiandao frowned, "I was only confirming what the doubts were before, and I will continue to observe for a while to further verify my hexagram arithmetic."


    "Will you tell me if you find it?"


    "Of course, otherwise how to confirm each other."


    Xia Fan was shocked. Isn''t this the legendary part-time job and no wages?


    "Then... what Brother Fang said." He once again looked at the zombie girl who was eating happily, "I don''t know a thousand knowledge--"


    "Qianzhi can''t give you anything!" Fang Xiandao said quickly, "Don''t say an outsider, even within the Fang family, not everyone can have a living dead."


    "Are you sure she is the living dead, not some kind of demon?" Xia Fan curiously asked, "As far as I know, natural magic is a characteristic of demon talent."


    "Hmph, that''s because you know too little. At least in Lingzhou, the living dead are born from human beings. You never think that demons are born out of life, right."


    What a coincidence, really! Xia Fan raised his brows, "Can you elaborate on it?"


    Fang Xiandao looked at him suspiciously for a while, "Well, it''s not a secret in Lingzhou, I''ll just tell you. The Fang family has a branch, and it has lived in dense mountains for a long time, and offspring will have a chance to be born. Living dead. Living dead cannot bear children and live a long life. These characteristics are contrary to demons. As far as I know... demons can bear offspring with people."


    "Since the living dead can''t bear children, isn''t the number of Fang family branches getting fewer and fewer?"


    "Family separation is the same as the main house, and it will regularly bring in people from outside. But you can''t be wrong. After all, the number of people willing to live in the forest is decreasing every year."


    Xia Fan pondered, "Will the living dead only appear in that area?"


    "Otherwise? This is something unique to the Fang family."


    Having said that, it seems that most of the monsters like "ghost" were born in the country of Equestria, but the fox monsters are not all. Is there a connection between the differences? It is a pity that there are too few samples, and Xia Fan couldn''t draw a conclusion for a while.


    "I said...Why are you so interested in the living dead?" Fang Xiandao asked inexplicably, "According to the magical power you showed, ordinary alchemists can''t get close at all? If you didn''t hide your clumsiness during the exam, You must be the first name this time."


    "Because Qianzhi is loved by others-well." The little girl was pushed into the rice bowl by Fang Xiandao before she finished.


    "Eat your stuff!"


    "I think her icing technique is very interesting, maybe it can be used in many places." For example, make a bowl of shaved ice for Li and appreciate her wagging tail. "Since you can''t bear her, let her come. Can I make some ice cubes in my house? Anyway, there is only benefit to using more spells, but no harm."


    "Doesn''t that mean working for you? Let me refuse." Fang Xian said righteously.


    "I can provide compensation."


    "Is it money? For a divination, money is just something outside the body."


    "It''s magic knowledge." Xia Fan paused, "You don''t want to know what magic arts I used that day?"


    Fang Xiandao was shocked, "You¡ªwhat did you say? Are you willing to tell me this incredible technique?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s just that it''s more complicated, and there are a lot of things you need to master. If you agree--"


    "Deal!" He did not hesitate to come down What''s a joke? It can drive the bronze bell and eliminate the magical magic with one blow through half a yard. Anyone who feels excited will have it. Great curiosity. The reason why he resisted not asking is just that he didn''t want to find it boring. If he exchanged this technique for money, I am afraid that only the Privy Council of Gyeonggi can afford it.


    "It''s so good." Xia Fan smiled. If the other party were willing to join the bureau, they would be able to learn electromagnetics without any cost. What''s more, when the school opens, courses such as arithmetic and learning things will begin to be popularized by all school-age children.


    "Found it, Master Xia is here!" Suddenly, Shan Hui''s figure appeared on the second floor of Wanfu Building, with a piece of clothes that he changed yesterday in his hand.


    Then Li, wearing a hat, also boarded the second floor and walked quickly to Xia Fan.


    "Did something happen?" Xia Fan looked at the fox demon in surprise.


    Li moved closer and whispered, "Someone reported to the Privy Council that he had caught a living demon!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Long-eared demon

    Hearing this, Xia Fan immediately stood up and bowed his hands to Fang Xian, "Brother Fang, I have to take a step first if I have something important, and I will come back to fulfill the agreement when I am finished."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are busy with you."


    After seeing the three people away, Fang Xiandao always felt that something was wrong.


    He counted, but couldn''t find any abnormalities.


    What the **** is going wrong?


    "Huh, Qianzhi is full." The little girl raised her head and let out a sigh of satisfaction, "Sure enough, it is the right choice to come to the young master."


    Hmph, as if you have a choice. Had it not been for the old lady''s obstruction, you hadn''t been told to come and break my leg. Fang Xiandao threw a handkerchief to her, "wipe my mouth, all the oil is on my nose."


    "Oh."


    "Go back when you are full. If it doesn''t work, I''ll start a hexagram later..."


    "The guest officer is not eating?" Seeing him get up, Xiao Er immediately greeted him with a smile, "I''ll bring you the bill."


    "What? The bill?" Fang Xiandao was taken aback, and suddenly realized the problem.


    That fellow Xia Fan left without checking out!


    This meal was obviously invited by the other party to eat out, why did he forget it? !


    ¡­¡­


    "This demon was found on the beach?" Xia Fan asked as he walked, "Isn''t it a mermaid with a smooth tail on the lower body?"


    "What are you thinking about in your head, can you see the half-man and half-fish? It can still be related to the United States?" Li gave him a disgusting glance, "This person clearly came by boat. Of fishermen reported that there was still a strange boat docked at the beach."


    "Where is this demon now?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but according to Wei Wushuang, the demon has been taken into the dungeon of the Privy Council."


    After hearing what the fox demon said, Xia Fan finally knew why she came to find herself in such a hurry.


    After the battle of Dongsheng Kingdom, the school was nowhere to be found, but the other two were still in Fuzhong. At that time, it was Wei Wushuang who stayed behind in the order. Both the official position and the grade were obviously lower. Therefore, when the fishermen came to the door, the news was reported by the door guard to Xue Zhigeng.


    Fortunately, the door guard also kept an eye on it, and then notified Wei Wushuang separately, and only then did Li and Shan Hui come to the door.


    Obviously, the right to deal with this matter has to be grabbed as soon as possible, otherwise the demon may be able to directly enter the soil after waiting for the day.


    Back in the mansion, Xia Fan rushed directly to the dungeon, unexpectedly bumping into Xue Zhigeng at the door.


    "Why did Master Xia act in such a hurry? Could it be that I also heard the news of the demon?" The recording department greeted him with his hands.


    "Not bad." At this point, he didn''t have any need to cover up, "Since someone has caught the demon, the order will naturally take over. I am just here to exercise my own responsibility."


    "As expected of Master Xia, I admire me for his dedication." Xue Zhigeng''s answer surprised Xia Fan. He couldn''t even tell whether the opponent was satire or flattery. "I have detained the demon, Master Xia can go to interrogate at any time."


    "In that case, do it now."


    The two walked into the depths of the dungeon together. In front of the cell at the end, Xia Fan saw the demon imprisoned by the iron rope.


    "Woo...Woo..." Seeing someone coming, the demon began to struggle desperately. It''s a pity that both hands and feet were locked on the wooden frame, and his mouth was blocked by linen cloth, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "This demon is really strange, except for ears and hair color? ¡¡ Everything else is very similar to humans." Xue Zhigeng said solemnly, "Don''t be fooled by her."


    Xia Fan is calm on the surface? ¡¡ There is already a shocking wave in his heart.


    What did he see?


    A fairy with pointed ears!


    Or... Elf.


    Don''t blame him for thinking so? ¡¡It''s all because the other party has all the characteristics of elves, such as that gray wavy hair? ¡¡Emerald green eyes, and the iconic long ears that open to the sides.


    She is about five or six meters tall, and her clothes are thin linen clothes? ¡¡No shoes on her feet? ¡¡When locked, she can only stand on the ground by propping up her toes. In just such a short time, her legs were already trembling slightly? ¡¡ Ten delicate toes even lost their blood.


    In addition, he also noticed obvious blood stains on the opponent''s wrists and ankles, as if he had worn some accessories but was forcibly removed.


    With a cautious attitude, Xia Fan did not tell his guess? ¡¡ "Master Xue? ¡¡Can you pick the cloth?"


    "Is it okay to take it off? ¡¡ But the other party is a monster after all, if you use natural spells..."


    "You and I are both engaged in the Privy Council. There is no reason to fear a demon."


    "Master Xia is right." Xue Zhigeng coughed twice? ¡¡Called the jailer, "Give me the gag cloth."


    The moment the cloth was taken off, Xia Fan heard a long list of unintelligible words. Although the pronunciation and intonation seemed familiar, he was completely unable to discern the meaning of these words.


    He realized that he had encountered a communication barrier for the first time.


    The language spoken by this person is completely different from the six mainland countries.


    Xia Fan can only feel intuitively that the other party has indignation, discomfort, anxiety, and... grievance.


    The woman started to choke as she talked, and finally cried out.


    "Unlock the chains, don''t hang them." Xia Fan rubbed his forehead.


    "But she is a demon¡ª¡ª"


    "Any old lady on the street with a cane is more threatening than her. Isn''t there a cage?" He looked at the jailer, "Besides, what was on her body when she was sent in, I hope to come over later. It''s still on her, do you understand?"


    "Little, little understand." The jailer hurriedly bowed.


    "Master Xue take a step to speak?" Then Xia Fan tilted his head toward Xue Zhi.


    "please."


    The two walked to a corner, Xia Fan cleared his throat and spoke first, "This demon... is unusual. If I guess correctly, she should be from overseas, and the language she speaks is also Fanyu."


    "I agree." Xue Zhigeng nodded.


    "As far as I know, some overseas countries do not regard demon as a scourge. If it is handled rashly, it may cause diplomatic problems. I need to take her back to the villa and let the princess decide-on foreign matters, the royal family''s vision It¡¯s always more precise."


    "It''s Lord Yixia."


    Xia Fan was stunned, is this all right? He obviously prepared a lot of rhetoric, from courtesy to soldiers, but he didn''t expect all of them to come in handy.


    When did the recording department work so talkatively?


    "I understand Master Xia''s thoughts," Xue Zhi said more seriously, "Monster, if you put aside the obvious deformities, it is not a new experience. Besides, this demon doesn''t even have miscellaneous hairs. The demon is a top grade. But you still have to be more careful, don''t let her hurt...cough... hurt Her Royal Highness."


    Xia Fan twitched the corners of his mouth. What kind of top understanding is this?


    "In addition... Master Xia, we did have some unpleasantness before, but those were all misunderstandings." Xue Zhigeng continued, "The main reason is that Master Wen is targeting you. I was forced to do it. Hey...I can speak out now that he is gone, I hope you don''t mind."

 Chapter 183： World island

    It happened that the princess was in the Privy Council at the moment.


    After greeting her, Xia Fan directly found a carriage and parked at the entrance of the cell, and asked Li to climb into the carriage with him, then covered the curtains and drove all the way to Fengyang Villa.


    Relying on Li''s meditation technique, the elf fell into a drowsy state soon after getting in the car. After arriving at the villa, her mental state was much more stable than before, and she tried to communicate with gestures. Unfortunately, apart from being able to understand what she meant by coming from the sea, other gestures can only stay at the stage of guessing.


    "How is it? Is there any progress?" In the evening, Ning Wanjun also returned to the villa. The first thing she did was to check the situation in Xia Fan''s courtyard.


    Xia Fantan shook his head, "I don''t know the specific situation, and can only analyze one or two from her state. First of all, she is definitely not the first time she has come into contact with humans. Although she was frightened before, she has been trying to communicate since then. Li Yong Kan Shu couldn''t perceive her hostility. Secondly, she should be educated, now¡ª"He handed a roll of paper to the tool, "This is what she did when she tried to use patterns to express after using language to communicate to no avail. Something drawn."


    This sounds simple, but in fact it is far more difficult than literacy and hyphenation-it requires the expressing party to have a higher level of thinking ability. In the era when basic education is not yet popular, it surpasses more than 90% of ordinary people. .


    The princess looked at it carefully, drawing waves, a tangled seaweed, and a book on the white paper.


    "There seems to be no connection." Ning Wanjun thought for a moment and decided to give up, "Have you seen the boat that carried her?"


    "No. What happened to the ship?"


    "That thing...it''s a little weird." The princess touched her pimple arm, "It has no sails and no paddles. God knows how it floated to Jinxia. And... I looked closer and felt that the boat was alive. "


    "Alive?" Xia Fan was taken aback. It was normal to use a boat to cross the sea, so he didn''t pay attention to this at all.


    "Anyway, I have sent someone to take care of the ship. You will know it by looking at it tomorrow." Ning Wanjun looked at the elf woman, "As for what she said...someone in the Privy Council of Gyeonggi can speak multiple languages, maybe you can ask. ."


    "If there is no better way, it can only be this way."


    "Xia Fan, the location of the Jinxia Machinery Manufacturing Bureau has been determined. The assembly line idea you mentioned earlier is quite interesting. Can you tell me more about it?" At this moment, Mo Yun also opened the courtyard door and walked in. I want to put the manufacture of the organ beast on the schedule soon. Oh? Your Highness is here too."


    The elf opened his mouth and spoke again.


    To Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun''s surprise, Mo Yun answered back almost without thinking.


    showed joy to him, and immediately followed up with two sentences.


    And Mo Yun actually connected them all.


    "Wait? ¡¡ Can you say something?" Ning Wanjun said in surprise.


    "Accurately? ¡¡It should be in Letan." Mo Yun struck the bangs behind his ears? ¡¡"It is also a more mainstream language overseas."


    "Why did you do this?" Xia Fan couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "Among those who studied forging cannons in the Ministry of Industry, there was a craftsman who came from the West Pole and finally settled in Daqi. In order to find out how well the cannons fit with the mechanical beasts, I learned from him by the way."


    By the way, can you communicate with others after learning? Xia Fan suddenly felt a great pressure.


    "Then what did she say just now?" Ning Wanjun asked.


    "Don''t you even know this?" Mo Yun said calmly, "Her name is Ai Li Moonlight Polo."


    ¡­¡­


    Has Mo Yun''s middle translation? ¡¡The communication situation improved immediately.


    According to Ai Li? ¡¡She comes from a place called World Island? ¡¡She had a worry-free life until she was invaded by foreign enemies a few years ago. The islanders of the world who did not want to become slaves and lose their freedom fled and took refuge in other continents in a canoe.


    Among her people? ¡¡A person has visited the Western Continent and said that there is a lot of prosperity and industry. Whether it is seeking wealth or power, there is no shortage of opportunities to reach the sky. In the end, he returned to World Island and wrote a travel note? ¡¡ Recorded everything he saw and heard. Ai Li happened to read this book.


    So when the tree boat approached the sea area mentioned by this tribe? ¡¡She steered a leaf boat all the way west by herself? ¡¡I want to see for myself whether the description in the book is the same as reality. As a result, he didn''t expect to be watched as soon as he landed, and he was **** and sent to jail.


    "The Western Continent she was talking about should be referring to us here." Mo Yun added two sentences after translating, "Although I have not heard the news about World Island, if she is right, this land should be located here. More east than the East China Sea, it¡¯s almost sandwiched between us and the western polar land."


    Xia Fan blinked, "Can you help me ask, what is the name of this girl Ai Li¡¯s clan?"


    Mo Yun replied after talking for a while, ¡°She said she didn¡¯t know. This book seemed to be sold, but the sales were extremely poor. The tribe was disappointed and destroyed most of the books, leaving only one confession. Although the younger generation wrote these mental journeys in the front of the volume, he did not know why, but erased his name."


    I don''t know why Xia Fan felt a sense of sorrow.


    "The country she was talking about should refer to Yongchao, right?" Ning Wanjun said softly, "There are not many records of that era, but one thing is certain. The demon could walk on the street when Yongwang was in power. of."


    "I think so too." Xia Fan finally knew why the other party expressed more grievances than indignation when in prison. Because of the description in the book, I was full of hope and expectation for this continent. As a result, I was imprisoned in the dungeon when I got off the ship and almost lost my life. Maybe anyone would find it unacceptable.


    "But what about the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    "Let me ask." Mo Yun started translating a bit slowly, but after getting acquainted with it, she could gradually achieve the speed at which the other party said something and she translated a sentence. "Aili said that the enemy came from the other side of the sea, and they coveted the tree spirit. Power, I want to annex the entire World Island. This is not the first war between the two sides. The conflict has continued for hundreds of years, and both sides have won and lost. Only this time... the enemy is particularly strong."


    "Their warships are almost full of sea horizons, and the continuous artillery fire makes the sky seem to be raining fire. Not only that, their spell force is much more terrifying than ever, as if the enemy said that the gods are blessing. They are average. This time the World Islanders failed to make it to the end, and the resisters were defeated."


    "All this is just like what my people said in the front page of the volume," Ai Li muttered in a low voice, "We rely too much on the power of the tree spirit, thus closing our eyes to look out. One day, this kind of Short-sightedness will be met with retribution, when the destroyer outside tears away the protection of the tree spirit, we will be abandoned by the world."

 Chapter 184： Dedicated to the birth of the king

    In the middle of the night, Ai Li lay on a wooden bed and could not sleep for a long time.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was brutally treated and locked up in prison, she almost thought that the enemy on the other side of the sea had already taken this place and was about to take her as a slave. Although this nightmare scene has not become a reality, until now, the lingering fears in her heart have not completely disappeared.


    But compared to being afraid, Ai Li feels at a loss.


    It is impossible for a tree boat to float on the sea all the time-the world island is large enough to support everyone, but the tree boat cannot. Just letting it move has consumed all of the tree spirit''s magic power. Food, drink, clothing, and utensils are all used a little less. They rely on the land to get a respite.


    Therefore, when she went to this sea area, she didn''t just want to see the dynasty that the people had described. She also hoped to find an opportunity for the tree boat to dock temporarily.


    However, a century has completely changed the appearance of that dynasty.


    According to the news from Miss Mo Yun, the kingdom today is called Daqi.


    Whether it is a policy towards foreigners or an attitude towards diplomatic relations, they are completely different from the past.


    This is the gap between books and reality...


    Fortunately, the place where she settled was ruled by Princess Qiguo. Judging from the conversation for half a night, this person seemed to be interested in the people of the world island, and did not show much disgust towards her... This may mean that the negotiation opportunity has not been completely closed.


    When I think of the world island being engulfed by war and the scene of many boats fleeing in all directions, Ai Li felt sore in her eyes. She grew up in the World Tree since she was a child, and all her knowledge of the Western Continent came from an ancient book. How could she have thought that she would go to a strange continent one day alone.


    Not only her, I am afraid it is an incredible thing for all islanders.


    But she knows that the tribe is right.


    The closed self will only be abandoned by the world.


    They have reached the point where they have to change.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a soft sound, a dark figure rushed to the window.


    Ai Li almost cried out!


    However, with the help of the faint moonlight, she quickly discovered that this person was the woman who took herself out of the dungeon, and her name seemed to be Li Lai.


    The other party gently jumped into the room and took off the hood on his head.


    Ai Li was surprised to find that she actually had a pair of hairy ears on top of her head.


    Li turned out to be... a lycanthrope?


    In an instant, Ai Li''s guardian heart was removed most of the time-the lycanthrope existed more miserably than the islanders on the other side of the sea. As long as they were discovered, they would basically be sentenced to capital punishment, and most of them would not even be slaves. They are protected by tree spirits at least, and once established a prosperous country, but the lycanthrope has nothing, not to mention the scarce number, and the ability is also very low. They are often hunted and killed by people for fun.


    Looking at Li, she felt a sense of pity for the same illness.


    Fox demon walked to the bed, put down the copper basin in his hand, and lifted the lid.


    A very fragrant smell spread to the entire room.


    Good... so delicious!


    Ai Li''s mouth slobbered almost as a reflex.


    When Miss Mo Yun asked her what she would like to eat, she didn¡¯t know the eating habits here, so she only needed some fruit to be on the safe side. There was no big problem to satisfy her hunger, but she was far from full.


    was hooked by the fragrance now, and her belly immediately turned up.


    But how does the thing in the pot look like... a crab?


    Can this kind of crawler be eaten?


    She was still surprised, Li had already pinched one of them and threw it into her mouth, and pointed at her as well.


    This is the lycanthrope inviting himself...


    Listening to the other party''s chewing sound, Ai Li finally decided to try one. Anyway, Li Zeng rescued her from the cage, and she should not turn away the other''s kindness. She muttered in her heart that "closing oneself will only be abandoned by the world", and she slowly stretched out her hand.


    When the crunchy shell cracked in her mouth, and the savory juice dripped out, Ai Li couldn''t help but hum!


    So not only can crabs be eaten? ¡¡ Can be so delicious!


    The soft and warm crabmeat flows into the stomach?¡¡It makes her tense nerves relax a lot.


    The food of the islanders is mostly fruit and fish, and the world island never lacks these things, so that their recipes have not changed much for hundreds of years.


    She didn''t think it was so bad before.


    But now Ai Li vaguely begins to understand why the tribe wants everyone to look farther.


    Two, you take one bite and I take one bite? ¡¡ I quickly finished dividing the dishes in the basin.


    "Thank you." Ai Li rubbed her wet eyes and said softly to the fox demon. Since Qiguo treats foreign races very harshly, she must have experienced a very difficult time. But even so, she still fits into the world of ordinary people-even if she needs to wear a hood all the time and hide the tail behind her, she does not forget to extend a helping hand and comfort to herself in a foreign country.


    Even a beastized person can do this, what reason do you have to retreat at this moment? Even if the opportunity is slim, she wants to try her best.


    is like tasting this pot of crabs.


    ¡­¡­


    Li jumped out of the window, climbed up to the roof a couple of times, and Shanhui, who had been waiting for a long time, appeared immediately.


    "How is it? Did she eat it?"


    "Of course." Li Qing hummed, "I can''t be troubled by cross-border spells, let alone a fried crab?"


    Announcement, the book reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update!


    "It''s great..." Shan Hui licked his lips, "I want to eat crabs too."


    "You eat it and forget it, what good is it for you?"


    "Does she remember if she eats it?" Shan Hui refused.


    "Send charcoal in the snow, and of course it is more impressive than a normal meal. It''s like..." She said there was a slight meal.


    "What is it like?"


    "You don''t understand what I said, I want to go slowly."


    For some reason, Shan Hui felt that the tone of the fox demon had become so gentle that he once thought he had been hit by a hurdle. "So this solicitation was fruitful?"


    "That''s natural. Monsters have a stronger body than humans, but they are often lacking in their souls. As long as they are a little tempted, they can be used by me." Li put his arms around his chest and turned his back to the bright moonlight. It is his clever mind to stand out from the crowd Then, as the smartest monster, do you think there is any problem with the fox becoming the head of the world?"


    is here, this is the boss he is familiar with!


    Shanhui couldn''t help wagging his tail, and wailed up to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Fan walked out of the study after finishing writing the main points of the assembly line for Mo Yun and found a plate on the square table in the hall with a note on the side.


    "I made some supper for you, eat it while it is hot, don''t go to bed too late."


    He opened the upper cover and found that it was a bowl of fried crab that Jiao Li had cooked before.


    Xia Fan smiled and picked up the plate, and tried to take a bite.


    "Um...that guy''s craftsmanship is not bad."


    While enjoying the supper, a long howl of a wolf suddenly heard outside the yard.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that the tengu was barking.


    Mingming explained to him, don''t talk indiscriminately after nightfall, so as not to disturb others'' dreams.


    Xia Fan walked into the yard angrily and funny, followed the reputation, and then saw a person and a dog standing on the roof in the distance.


    Under the reflection of the moon, Li''s figure stood proudly, his hair and tail flying up and down, like a ribbon dancing in the wind, with an indescribable sense of freedom.


    Although the night has covered most of the details, the exquisite lines and contours drawn by the moonlight are already a superb view.


    While enjoying the scene, Xia Fan happily finished the supper.

 Chapter 185： Wizard spells

    The next day, Ning Wanjun took Xia Fan, Mo Yun, Elf, and Li and others to the east coast.


    "That is the strange boat that was discovered by fishermen." The princess motioned.


    Xia Fan only felt that his eyes lit up-this boat was completely different from the sailing boats he had seen. The whole was like an enlarged shuttle, with a cone shape in the front and back, and a flat middle, about five meters in length and about one person in height. high. What''s more unique is that it is green all over, surrounded by countless vines, as if a plant grows out of its own shape, in stark contrast to the fishing boat not far away made of wooden boards.


    Interlude: ¡¡Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can replace the source APP-Mimi Reading


    "How did this ship move without sails?" This was also the question Xia Fan wanted to know the most.


    After listening to Mo Yun''s translation, Ai Li climbed into the shuttle by stepping on the vine. Then the jaw-dropping thing happened, and the scattered vines on the bottom of the ship swayed from side to side, like the tail of a tadpole.


    Ning Wanjun was scared on the spot and grabbed Xia Fan tightly.


    "Hall, Your Highness... lightly!" The latter took a deep breath. As a person who has been on the battlefield for many years, this grasping power can be imagined. Xia Fan felt that his arm was almost caught in a vise.


    "Ah..." Then the princess reacted, retracting her hand and coughing twice, "I''ll say it looks like a living one!"


    is not afraid of blood crows, nor is he afraid of the battlefield where corpses are everywhere, but afraid of the unknown, can only say that she is as strong as she is also weak.


    The shuttle boat was digging into the water a little bit, and when the seawater covered its bottom, it moved significantly faster. In this way, the elf sailed back and forth in front of everyone in the small boat.


    "So it is actually a certain kind of plant, and you can control it with Qi?" Xia Fan asked after the other party came ashore.


    "To be precise, it is what the tree spirit''s seeds turn into." Ai Li explained, "the tree spirit will bear fruit every six months. In addition to the edible flesh, the seeds also have a variety of uses. The world The islanders have a record of coexisting with the tree spirit thousands of years ago. Gradually, using the tree spirit¡¯s magic power has become one of our instincts."


    Through Mo Yun¡¯s translation, Xia Fan heard from Ai Li an extremely interesting ecological framework.


    As a heterogeneous species, elves and demons have the ability to cast natural spells, but this ability is firmly combined with tree spirits, which is equivalent to turning natural spells into an "alchemy" that requires magical materials.


    But at a price, there is a corresponding gain.


    The natural spells acquired by elves are not the same, so even if they use the same seed, they can produce different effects. For example, the green shuttle in front of you is the product of the growth of the seed. It can carry two or three people. It can survive for about five years. It can be driven by an agitated person. However, if you want to control it freely, you still have to communicate with the elves.


    On the islands in the world, there are many strange plants developed from seeds¡ªsuch as earthworm vines that can fertile the ground, or thornweeds that fish independently...It can be said that the social structure of the elves is established Above this tree spirit.


    If the magic power in the opponent''s mouth is regarded as qi, the tree spirit is just a kind of plant that can feel qi.


    Not to mention that this theory is a document from the Privy Council? ¡¡Even Li¡¯s Master Qingjian never mentioned any relevant information.


    Considering the closed nature of the World Island, I am afraid that the few people present are most likely the first people in Daqi to know the existence of the gas tree.


    In addition? ¡¡The genetic ability of elves is much stronger than that of monsters.


    According to Ai Li, even if there is an intermarry between an outsider and an islander, the offspring will basically grow pointed ears. When the outsiders pass away naturally? ¡¡The offspring will be fully integrated into the world islanders, and it is almost impossible to see where his parents or mothers came from.


    Of course? ¡¡Not every elf has the ability to resonate with the tree spirit? ¡¡In other words, there is still a certain degree of randomness in the sense of awakening. Although Ai Li didn''t want to reveal the number of elves who were agitated, since they could support a complete race, their probability was obviously much higher than that of fox demon like Li.


    "The strong enemy on the other side of the sea attacked your homeland, is it mainly for the power of the tree spirit?" Compared with the ecological structure? ¡¡ Ning Wanjun cares more about the enemy in the opponent''s mouth.


    "Yes..." Ai Li nodded heavily? ¡¡ "The seed can be expanded into a green shuttle? ¡¡ Can also be changed to other shapes? ¡¡ For example, a mesh attached to the bottom of the boat can make the sailboat reach a speed that is impossible under normal circumstances. The enemy...want to lock us in a cabin where the sun will never be seen? ¡¡ Drive a huge sailless warship for it."


    This kind of power source, which is not affected by sea conditions and weather, does have extraordinary significance for sea ships.


    "You came to the mainland to avoid the flames of war?"


    "Not only that." Ai Li bit her lip? ¡¡ "The tree boat I''m in is now looking for a place where I can get supplies. The Western Continent has never been stepped into by that group of people so far, and your size... is also huge. It¡¯s on World Island, so I¡¯m wondering if the tree boat can stop here temporarily to get supplies."


    "You are short of food?" Ning Wanjun asked keenly.


    "It just doesn''t hurt to reserve more..." Her tone was a little guilty, "Of course, we didn''t intend to get it for nothing. I heard that commerce in the Western Continent is prevalent, and everyone can get what they need through trading."


    "Can seeds be traded?" Xia Fan asked bluntly.


    "I think... it''s okay. But there are only a handful of people who are willing to leave the boat, so products like Green Shuttle may be useless."


    "There is nothing wrong with doing business. It''s just a boat at last." Ning Wanjun clapped, "Where is the tree boat now? How much food do you need?"


    "It should be drifting outside the coast of the Western Continent. I think the more food it can eat, the better After all, there are more than 30,000 people on the boat¡ª¡ª"


    "What did you say?" Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun interrupted her in unison, "Thirty thousand people!?"


    "Yes..." Ai Li shrank in fright, "The core of every tree boat is a new born tree spirit, and the world island is also made up of many tree spirits..."


    That is a ghost boat! It is said that there is no problem with sea reefs or islands, but the kind that can move by itself!


    Xia Fan cast a look at the princess.


    The latter immediately understood, "In principle, we welcome any law-abiding businessmen to come to Jinxia City for business-no matter if he is from outside the East China Sea or the West Polar Region. However, due to the large transaction amount, it is best to wait for you to arrive in the East China Sea. Send another messenger to talk with us in detail."


    "Really?" Ai Li showed a rare joy. This is the best news she has heard recently. "Thank you, Princess, I will bring the news back to the boat!"


    "Remember to give your products...no, make a list of seed products," Xia Fan added, "This way, the negotiation is more efficient. Also, haven''t you considered leaving the scope of life protected by the tree spirit?"


    Ai Li was startled, "You mean...Farewell to the tree spirit?"


    "Yes, even without the seeds, you can thrive like others. Since you want to break your own isolation, you have to go out and go to a wider place, just like your clan a hundred years ago. "Xia Fan spread his hands and said, "If you don''t want to leave the surroundings of the tree spirit from beginning to end, changing the status quo is just empty talk."

 Chapter 186： Change and price

    Three days later, Ai Li finally found the floating tree boat on the vast sea following the guidance of Green Shuttle.


    At the moment when she closed with the tree boat, she saw many guards drawn their long bows at her. This is not surprising. The islanders have already become scared birds, for fear that the green shuttle is not carrying their compatriots, but the heavily armed iron knight or Demon hunter.


    When she climbed out of the cabin, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aili, where have you been these few days?" A man ran out of the crowd and pulled her up to the dock with surprise and joy, "I can''t find you everywhere, I thought you couldn''t think about it-- "


    "Have you thrown into the sea? I''m not that stupid... the enemy is alive and well, how could I find a short sight." Ai Li said helplessly. This person is Heim Sharman, and she has grown up as a partner. When the World Island was torn apart, it was he who braved the gunfire and carried himself on the tree boat.


    The whereabouts of her people are still unknown.


    "Where did you go, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Actually, I went to the Western Continent." Speaking of this, Ai Li raised a faint smile, "If you want to tell you, you will definitely be entangled in it. If you encounter any accident along the way, isn''t it the two of us? All bad luck?"


    "Western Continent..." Heim pondered, "Is it the place mentioned in the book you forced me to read before?"


    "Haha, do you remember?"


    "How could I forget, I said I didn''t want to read, you were about to slap me with a cane. The result... how?"


    "It''s slightly different from what is described in the book, but the harvest is not bad!" Ai Li said excitedly, "It is indeed very different from the empire across the sea, and has not been affected by the pope. The local lord is a princess, Not only did she take me in, she also agreed to my docking request! Compared to the empires, they really like to talk about transactions, and because of their extensive background, they will not be so aggressive in their actions. The description of this in the book is correct! "


    "In other words, can we get a supply opportunity?"


    "That''s right!" Ai Li grabbed his shoulder and shook it vigorously, "Where is the high priest? I want to tell the priest the news!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are Ai Li Moonlight Polo?"


    On the high tree platform, the voice of the high priest was as sweet as a spring. "I have heard about the Polo tribe, but please don''t be too sad. We are not the only one who successfully escaped from the canoe. Perhaps your tribe will survive on other canons."


    "Thank you for your relief, I have always believed so firmly." Ai Li raised her head and looked squarely at the High Priest Sania.


    The islanders do not have a king that has been passed down from generation to generation. Their lives revolve around the tree spirits, and each tree spirit¡¯s nurturing and guardian is the elder. As the World Island continues to expand, there are more and more elders. In order to coordinate the relationship between the families, the islanders will select nine high priests from among the elders to form a united parliament? ¡¡To discuss the affairs of the World Island together.


    And this elegant and noble woman in front of me? ¡¡Is the elder of Noah''s tree boat? ¡¡Is also one of the nine high priests.


    "I heard that you just came back from the Western Continent? ¡¡ also brought us good news? ¡¡ Is this true?"


    "It''s true." This is what Ai Li waited for? ¡¡ She took a deep breath? ¡¡ narrated her experience in Jinxia City completely? ¡¡ "At least there, I didn''t see the enemy''s trace."


    "Thanks to the mother of the earth? ¡¡ There is finally a pure land that the empire hasn''t touched." Sainia folded her hands on her chest? ¡¡ eyes closed for a moment, "Since there is a trading opportunity? ¡¡ Then let Noah change the route to the Western Continent. "


    "Priest? ¡¡A place without an imperial flag is not necessarily a pure land." A middle-aged man in a white robe and a tree-like top hat stroked his chest. "You have also heard that Miss Ai Li was treated as a woman right after she landed. The alien arrest proves that among the people of the Western Continent? ¡¡None of the inhumans are still not welcome. What I am worried about is that if they reach an agreement with the enemy? ¡¡Our situation will be very dangerous."


    Ai Li knows this person. He is the patriarch of the Shaman family, Pang Ting Yongge Shaman, who is extremely famous on Noah''s canoe.


    "Your Excellency Xia Fan explained to me..."


    "Wait, your Excellency Xia Fan?" Sainia asked.


    "According to my observation, he should be the CEO of the princess." Ai Li replied according to her own understanding-after all, there is a person around the lord who has an overview of the whole situation. "He said that the hostility of the people was caused by a false propaganda. , They have already begun to reverse this situation. In any case, this will not affect the attitude and decision-making of the upper-level."


    "Starting to reverse means that it has not been reversed." Pang Ting said, "What''s more, the attitude of a lord does not express the same with other lords. In case the surrounding lords do not approve of her ideas, we will do it because of our affairs. Pressure, how long can she hold on even as a princess?"


    Ai Li was trying to refute, but was stopped by the high priest reaching out.


    "Your concern is not unreasonable." Sainia said in a calm tone, "Aili, when you landed, did you notice how many ships docked on their shore? How many of these ships are warships? ?"


    "This..." Ai Li sank and thought carefully, "Priest, it seems that their pier is empty, and there is no large sea boat docked. As for the floating on the coast, there are also fishing boats the size of green shuttles. ."


    "Then we are docked offshore and traded through the green shuttle, do you still think it is dangerous?" Sainia looked at the patriarch Shaman, "not every lord has the ability to threaten the boat, let alone we do We need a lot of supplies. We are exhausted after running for so many days. If we continue to restrict food rations and do not use foreign enemies to chase down, we will collapse. If you doubt Ai Li¡¯s statement, we can send an investigation first. Squad, confirm the situation in the coastal waters before taking action."


    "You are right." Pang Ting said frankly, "I am indeed worried."


    "Then it should not be too late..."


    "Priest, I still have something to say!" Ai Li gritted her teeth, knowing that if she didn''t say it now, it would be difficult to speak again later. "I think Shuzhou should encourage everyone to go out, see the outside world, learn their language and skills, instead of living around Shuling forever! This discussion may be an opportunity to change the status quo of the islanders!"


    Before she finished speaking, the patriarch of UU reading shouted, "This is definitely not feasible!"


    This time it was not just him, the rest of the audience also showed worry and solemn expressions.


    "Why?" Ai Li didn''t want to give up.


    "Do you know why the enemy on the other side of the sea always wants to destroy the world island?" The patriarch''s tone was painful, "Even if it is to launch one war after another, they will not hesitate? It is because we have tried to go. Go out!"


    Ai Li was surprised, "What do you mean?"


    "The root lies in our blood." Pang Ting shook his head. "Girl, you don''t know what the blood of the islanders means. Anyone who unites with the world islanders will give birth to the descendants of the islanders. It is a terrible thing for the Pope. Once the integration is released, the proportion of islanders will become higher and higher, until there are no more ordinary people left! They are aware of this and have this It''s a long and protracted war-they don''t accept surrender, they just want to turn all the world islanders into slaves, or kill them all!"


    Ai Li opened her mouth, but could not answer a word for a long time.


    She never thought that there was such a reason behind the war.


    "So it''s not that we close ourselves, but that no one wants us to go out. The rulers of the Western Continent have not yet had similar consciousness, and may not take us seriously. But when they find a problem, they will never treat us. What is better than the empire!" President Pang sighed, "Living under the protection of the tree spirit is the only way to protect us."

 Chapter 87： 1 serving of all

    After a long time, Ai Li murmured, "Is there no way to avoid it..."


    "As far as I know, only people with magical powers in their bodies will not be affected by this." Sainia said softly, "Unfortunately, there are only a few demon owners everywhere, and rulers cannot guarantee that their descendants will be Has magical powers, so expansion is a huge risk."


    Ai Li''s head dropped.


    "But..." The high priest''s words suddenly changed, "I don''t think maintaining the status quo is a good choice."


    "Senior Sonia!" Pang Ting said in surprise.


    "You all have seen that the enemy¡¯s attacks are getting stronger and stronger every time. I am not praising the enemy, but the facts are in front of them¡ªthey are making rapid progress and leaving us far behind. Let alone revenge if this continues, even this small boat will be difficult to sustain."


    Sania looked around the crowd and finally fell on Ai Li, "We now know that the tree spirit cannot stop the enemy, and the enemy will not listen to our persuasion. However, as long as the risk does not become a reality, there is still a way to save it. At least we should try our best to understand why the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, what are the gods they believe in, and whether learning external knowledge can really increase our strength... To know these answers, communication is essential ."


    "Priest, do you mean..." Ai Li looked up.


    "We must proceed with caution, but we cannot remain unchanged." Sainia stepped down from the main seat, came to the young elf, and gently held her hand, "Thank you for the heroic attempt of the tree boat. I I would like to personally talk with the princess over there to fight for a possible opportunity for the surviving islanders."


    ¡­¡­


    "They are here."


    On the East Coast Watch Tower, the princess was standing on the retaining wall and looking out on her tiptoe-even so, her height was only about one head higher than Xia Fan.


    "Your Majesty, be careful not to fall." Qiuyue was too nervous, and turned left and turned right, for fear that she would slip and fall to the bottom of the tower.


    "Is that a tree boat?" Xia Fan raised his eyebrows, "It''s a thing that can hold 30,000 people."


    I saw a green shadow on the sea horizon. Its size was far larger than the previous sailing warship. If estimated by the naked eye, it might not be as big as the two northwestern districts of Jinxia City. At the bottom of it is a dense layer of greenery, and in the center stands a giant tree, which is at least forty meters in proportion, and the unfolding canopy is even more incalculable. Even so, compared to its broad chassis, the size of the tree is not so conspicuous.


    Thinking that the World Island is a suspended land composed of many tree boats, Xia Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the magic of this world-under the catalysis of Qi, not only various creatures have evolved a variety of mutations, even plants It also became unusual.


    If the trees are not naturally weak, otherwise their huge size alone? ¡¡It is never easy to destroy them by the firepower of a gunboat.


    The tree boat approached the coastal waters a few miles away and stopped moving forward, and at the same time released several green shuttles.


    "Let''s go." Ning Wanjun clapped her hands? ¡¡"The guest came."


    In order to reduce the uneasy feeling of strange visitors, the meeting did not choose to be held in Fengyang Villa on the outskirts of Jinxia City? ¡¡Instead, it was arranged directly on the beach by the salt field. Laying on the carpet? ¡¡ Pulling up the camp, this is the meeting place for the first round of the two sides.


    When Ai Li led the high priest into the arena? ¡¡Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on this mature woman.


    Xia Fan is no exception.


    Can you say? ¡¡This person is synonymous with charm. A light blue curly hair reached her waist, and two sapphire earrings hanging from the tips of her long ears complemented her hair color. A smooth silk dress dragged to the bottom, and the open neckline showed the scenery of the collarbone and half of the chest. And she also has the proud capital who is dressed in this way? ¡¡ It is the kind that can''t see her feet when she lowers her head.


    The age of forty upwards not only did not drag down her appearance and figure, but it also added an intriguing charm to her eyebrows.


    This kind of evening dress-like dress is quite formal in Xia Fan''s eyes, but it is an obvious visual impact for the princess, fox demon and others.


    Some guards even put their heads aside in embarrassment.


    "This dress is...too much." Li muttered softly.


    "Really? I think it''s quite suitable for her." Xia Fan also responded in a low voice.


    But soon, he felt a chill coming from behind him.


    "Does your concentration need to be improved? ¡¡Tonight''s training will be doubled."


    "???"


    On the other side? ¡¡The princess has already spoken with the high priest through Mo Yun¡¯s interpreter? ¡¡"I am the third princess of Qiguo? ¡¡I have heard about your situation from Ai Li. Welcome to Jinxia City."


    "Thank you, your Royal Highness, for allowing me to wait. I am the elder of Noah''s Ark and the high priest of World Island. I can make a decision on everything discussed in this meeting."


    "It''s so good. But then again, your dressing customs are really... amazing."


    "Do you like this dress? It is woven from a special kind of vine on the island, which is breathable and resistant to dirt. If you want, I can make a set for you later."


    "Uh...I don''t think it is necessary anymore."


    "Although His Royal Highness is not very young, he has potential at first glance. As long as he is dressed a little, he is absolutely gorgeous."


    "Ahem, let''s talk about the transaction." Ning Wanjun showed a rare expression that was difficult to resist.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of it-the princess had lost the contest on the female level.


    "Indeed, business should be the first priority at this time." Sainia smiled softly, and then handed over a booklet. "Compared with the rich supplies of World Island, the things that can be used for trading on Noah''s Ark are really not Many, I wrote them all on this. If your Highness has any needs or questions, you can put them forward Announcement, [¡¡\\Ã×\\Ã×\\read\\read\\ A\\P\\P¡¡\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\\i\\m\\i\\r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\ \o\\m¡¡] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, it supports both Android and iPhone!


    Princess ¡¡¡¡ opened two pages, then handed the pamphlet directly to Xia Fan, "You decide, I believe no one here has a better view than you."


    Sainia looked at the "CEO" thoughtfully.


    At this time, Xia Fan would naturally not shirk it. He skipped the common gold and silver jewelry and other things and went straight to the tree spirit seed part.


    It can be seen that the elves are still working **** this list. Not only is it equipped with detailed pictures of the physical objects, but even the general functions and functions are expressed in the form of comic strips. Even if the two parties have language barriers, they can easily understand the contents of the booklet. He now knows that Ai Li''s move to start painting while talking, turns out to be traditional.


    Some of the products listed above really aroused Xia Fan''s interest. For example, the "fast-growing vines" used by the other party to build houses, and the "rain-collecting grasses" that can absorb and spit water by themselves are novel and wonderful from the perspective of plants. However, he also noticed that the use of these products is basically described according to the needs of the tree boat, and cannot be used as the final reference basis.


    So Xia Fan quickly closed the booklet and turned to look at Sania.


    "Oh? Have you decided so soon?" The latter asked slightly surprised.


    "Well, as long as it''s something related to seeds, let''s get a copy first."

 Chapter 187： 1 serving of all

    After a long time, Ai Li murmured, "Is there no way to avoid it..."


    "As far as I know, only people with magical powers in their bodies will not be affected by this." Sainia said softly, "Unfortunately, there are only a few people who possess magic powers, and rulers cannot guarantee that their descendants will be Has magical powers, so expansion is a huge risk."


    Ai Li''s head dropped.


    "But..." The high priest suddenly changed his words, "I don''t think maintaining the status quo is a good choice."


    "Senior Sonia!" Pang Ting said in surprise.


    "You have also seen that the enemy¡¯s attacks are getting stronger every time, and the strength shown is getting stronger every time. I am not praising the enemy, but the facts are in front of them-they are making rapid progress and leaving us far behind. If this continues, let alone revenge, even this small boat will be difficult to sustain."


    Sania looked around the crowd and finally fell on Ai Li, "We now know that the tree spirit cannot stop the enemy, and the enemy will not obey our persuasion. However, as long as the risk does not become a reality, there is still a way to save it. At least we should try our best to understand why the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, what are the gods they believe in, and whether learning external knowledge can really increase our strength... To know these answers, communication is essential ."


    "Priest, do you mean..." Ai Li looked up.


    "We must proceed with caution, but not without change." Sania stepped down from the main seat, came to the young elf, and gently held her hand, "Thank you for your heroic attempt for the boat. I I would like to personally talk with the princess over there to fight for a possible opportunity for the surviving islanders."


    ¡­¡­


    "They are here."


    On the east coast guard tower, the princess was standing on the retaining wall and looking out on her tiptoe - even so, her height was only about a head higher than Xia Fan.


    "Your Majesty, be careful not to fall." Qiuyue was too nervous, and turned left and turned right, for fear that she would slip and fall to the bottom of the tower.


    "Is that a tree boat?" Xia Fan raised his eyebrows, "As expected, it can hold 30,000 people."


    I saw a green shadow appearing on the sea horizon. Its size was far larger than the previous sailing warship. If estimated by the naked eye, it might not be as big as the two northwestern districts of Jinxia City. At the bottom of it is a dense layer of greenery, and in the center stands a giant tree, which is at least 40 meters in proportion, and the unfolded canopy is even more incalculable. Even so, compared to its broad chassis, the size of the tree is not so conspicuous.


    Thinking that the World Island is a floating land composed of many tree boats, Xia Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the wonder of this world-under the catalysis of Qi, not only various creatures have evolved a variety of mutations, even plants It also became unusual.


    If it weren¡¯t for the natural weakness of the trees, or their huge size alone? ¡¡It would not be easy to destroy them by the firepower of a gunboat.


    The tree boat approached the coastal waters a few miles away and stopped moving forward, and at the same time released a number of green shuttles.


    "Let''s go." Ning Wanjun clapped her hands and said? ¡¡ "Guests are here."


    In order to reduce the uneasy feeling of strange visitors, the meeting did not choose to be held in Fengyang Villa on the outskirts of Jinxia City? ¡¡Instead, it was arranged directly on the beach next to Yantian. Laying on the carpet? ¡¡ Pulling up the camp, it is regarded as the meeting place for the first round of the two sides.


    When Ai Li led the high priest into the arena? ¡¡Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on this mature woman.


    Xia Fan is no exception.


    Can you say? ¡¡This person is synonymous with charm. A light blue curly hair reached her waist, and two sapphire earrings hanging from the tips of her long ears complemented her hair color. A smooth silk long skirt drags to the bottom, and the open neckline reveals the scenery of the collarbone and half of the chest. And she also has the proud capital who is dressed in this way? ¡¡ It is the kind that can''t see her feet when she lowers her head.


    The age of forty upwards not only did not drag down her appearance and figure, but it added an intriguing charm to her eyebrows.


    This kind of evening dress-like dress is considered formal in Xia Fan''s eyes, but it is an obvious visual impact for the princess, fox demon and others.


    Some guards even put their heads aside in embarrassment.


    "This dress is...too much." Li muttered softly.


    "Really? I think it''s quite suitable for her." Xia Fan also responded in a low voice.


    But soon, he felt a chill coming from behind him.


    "Does your concentration need to be improved? ¡¡ I will double my training tonight."


    "???"


    On the other side? ¡¡The princess has spoken to the high priest through Mo Yun¡¯s interpreter? ¡¡"I am the third princess of Qiguo? ¡¡I have heard your situation from Ai Li. Welcome to Jinxia City."


    "Thank you, your Royal Highness, for allowing me to wait. I am the elder of Noah''s Ark and the high priest of World Island. I can make a decision on everything discussed in this meeting."


    "It''s so good. But then again, your dressing customs are really... amazing."


    "Do you like this dress? It is woven from a special kind of vine on the island, which is breathable and resistant to dirt. If you want, I can make a set for you later."


    "Uh...I don''t think it is necessary anymore."


    "Although His Royal Highness is not very young, he has potential at first glance. As long as he is dressed a little, he is absolutely gorgeous."


    "Ahem, let''s talk about the transaction." Ning Wanjun showed a rare expression that was difficult to resist.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of it-the princess had lost the contest on the female level.


    "Indeed, business should be the first priority at this time." Sainia smiled softly, and then handed over a booklet. "Compared with the rich supplies of World Island, the things that can be used for trading on Noah''s Ark are really not Many, I wrote them all on this. If your Highness has any needs or questions, you can put them forward Announcement, [¡¡\\Ã×\\Ã×\\read\\read\\ A\\P\\P¡¡\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\\i\\m\\i\\r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\ \o\\m¡¡] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, it supports both Android and iPhone!


    Princess ¡¡¡¡ opened two pages, then handed the pamphlet directly to Xia Fan, "You decide, I believe no one here has a better view than you."


    Sainia looked at the "CEO" thoughtfully.


    At this time, Xia Fan would naturally not shirk it. He skipped the common gold and silver jewelry and other things and went straight to the tree spirit seed part.


    It can be seen that the elves are still working **** this list. Not only is it equipped with detailed pictures of the physical objects, but even the general functions and functions are expressed in the form of comic strips. Even if the two parties have language barriers, they can easily understand the contents of the booklet. He now knows that Ai Li''s move to start painting while talking, turns out to be traditional.


    Some of the products listed above really aroused Xia Fan''s interest. For example, the "fast-growing vines" used by the other party to build houses, and the "rain-collecting grass" that can absorb and spit water by itself, are novel and wonderful from the perspective of plants. However, he also noticed that the use of these products is basically described according to the needs of the tree boat, and cannot be used as the final reference basis.


    So Xia Fan quickly closed the booklet and turned to look at Sania.


    "Oh? Have you decided so soon?" The latter asked slightly surprised.


    "Well, as long as it''s something related to seeds, let''s get a copy first."

 Chapter 188： New Materials

    Since both parties have what they need, the atmosphere will be very harmonious. After some harmonious bargaining, the initial restraint gradually dissipated, and the relationship between the two sides became much closer.


    "Your Royal Highness, the young princess, I still have a gratuitous request. I wonder if you can agree to it," Sainia said softly.


    "Speaking."


    "Everything in the Western Continent makes me feel novel and unexpected. Whether it is customs or spells, I want to know more about you. I believe my compatriots... such as the brave Miss Ai Li, The same idea." The high priest pressed his chest and said sincerely, "So I want to send a group of young people to station in this seaside city to learn Qiguo''s language. If your Highness agrees, I can also give an extra one. Become a seed, as tuition and gratitude."


    "Mo Yun, what do you think?" Ning Wanjun looked at her childhood friend.


    She is the only one who can teach languages ??here.


    "If they are all emotional people like Ai Li." Mo Yun directly negotiated with Sania, "In addition, I am preparing to set up a manufacturing department. I hope they can cooperate with my research and participate in the study. Part of the manufacturing project. If the above two points can be met, I don''t think there is too much problem."


    "Is the emotional person you are talking about a person with magic power?" Sainia said with interest, "I honestly don''t know if magic is really helpful to you, but your request is reasonable. I can send it first. Fifty people assist you in your work. I wonder what do you think?"


    "That''s it." Mo Yun nodded, then smiled at Xia Fan, covering his mouth and muttering in a low voice, "The new mechanism, fifty people, those who are moved."


    Xia Fan didn¡¯t know what to say besides feeling. He wrote letters around, pulling people from side to side, and finally came up with a team of less than ten people. Mo Yun¡¯s Machinery Bureau still only had an empty shed. , She has already drawn fifty free laborers, and all of them are inspiring people. It is conceivable that her plan to start anew will be greatly advanced.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ elves brought a slight change to Jinxia City.


    Even the dull residents heard the rumors that "a group of pointed ear monsters came to the beach." After all, the tree boat is really too big, even if it is docked near the sea? ¡¡ is as tall as a hill. Not only the fishermen? ¡¡Many people pass through the east gate every day and run to the beach? ¡¡Look at something new that I have never seen in my life? ¡¡So that the East Coast seems to have some new attractions in the city.


    The princess was also a little worried at the beginning that the news would spread outside Shenzhou and attract the attention of the Privy Council of Gyeonggi? ¡¡But Xia Fan''s words dispelled her worries.


    "If the Privy Council wants to investigate this matter thoroughly, will you expel all the elves?"


    "of course not."


    The answer is obvious? ¡¡From the point of view of interest? ¡¡The new things brought by the elves are very likely to promote the development of Jinxia City, and obeying the will of the Privy Council will not bring much practical benefit except showing that they have no ambitions. What''s more, Ning Wanjun has the identity of Princess Guangping, even if the Privy Council wants to take action? ¡¡It will not happen in a moment.


    After the war with Dongshengguo? ¡¡The princess obviously has more confidence in the strength she possesses.


    Therefore, not only did she fail to block the East Gate, she also posted a notice in front of the bureau, explaining to the residents the origin and purpose of the elves in an official manner, and likened them to a group of sailing merchants from afar.


    Although there are still many people who are skeptical, the elves have not been involved in the lives of the people of Jinxia City? ¡¡ The decree of the Bureau of Affairs to rebuild houses for the victims has made the princess''s reputation unprecedentedly high, but no one wants to stand up and question at this time The practice of Princess Quang Binh.


    Just when the people are still in the stage of curiosity and freshness? ¡¡ Xia Fan has completed the first round of identification of seed products.


    In the side courtyard of ¡¡¡¡ Fengyang Villa, a new bipedal beast stands on a fixed bracket.


    Compared to the destroyed prototype? ¡¡ Its appearance has undergone a huge change. The most notable point is that the joints are covered with a layer of vines? ¡¡ And its skeleton has also been replaced by the trunk of the tree spirit.


    At the same time? ¡¡ Its upper body is designed to open and close the cabin style? ¡¡ A dense arc-shaped rattan board horizontally on the head, when the operator pulls it down, the entire body will be blocked by the rattan board, leaving only a slender The observation hole is like the helmet of a plate knight.


    "Try the effect." Mo Yun gestured to Xia Fan after completing the inspection.


    The latter climbed onto the organ beast, pulled down the rattan board, and then activated the heavenly movement instrument.


    The nearly two-meter-tall "Behemoth" slowly took a solid step forward--but this time, the sole of the foot fell so smoothly that there was almost no tremor.


    Xia Fan''s grasp of his heart suddenly increased a bit, he began to inject more energy into the Tiandongyi, and continuously increased the speed of the mechanism beast, until... it began to run in small steps.


    Ning Wanjun, Qiuyue and others who were onlookers couldn''t help showing their shock!


    Is this the same wooden skeleton that used to take a breath and was always worried that it would fall apart at any time? The difference between the prototype and this finished product is too big!


    Princess Guangping almost instinctively estimated the speed of the new mechanism beast-slower than a galloping horse, but faster than walking, and much faster! If it is an official march, the soldiers are afraid that it is not necessary to run all the way to barely keep up with the pace of the organ beast. But such a forced march can''t last. You have to stop and rest for at most half an hour, and you can''t immediately go into battle when you encounter an enemy. After all, you haven''t even recovered your physical strength. If there is an encounter, it will definitely end in defeat.


    But this thing does not require physical strength The alchemist will not feel much discomfort before exhausting his energy. In other words, as long as there is a group of mechanical beasts in the army, it is equivalent to having an iron army that does not care about distance and supplies in the layout! With the carrying capacity of the organ beast, it is not a problem to carry a month or two of dry food.


    Not to mention that it also has an extremely terrifying long-range strike capability.


    In the eyes of the commander, this is clearly a crossbow that can fight on its own and can run everywhere!


    Ning Wanjun suddenly felt that her spear and white horse were not fragrant anymore.


    If you can manipulate this to dance the spear...Who else in the world can stop her every move?


    When ¡¡¡¡ ran to the yard full of dust, Xia Fan was so talented that the organ beast stopped. Even if it shakes a lot, it shows no signs of damage. Although the feedback from the legs and backrest is not comparable to that of a black high-end car, it is within an acceptable range, and it can even be praised for a clear sense of road.


    "How is it?" Mo Yun asked expectantly.


    Xia Fan stretched out his hand, and when the other party also raised his hand in a daze, he gave a high five and praised without hesitation, "It''s perfect."


    "I guess this change is related to the extra vines on the organ beast?" Ning Wanjun couldn''t wait to step forward.


    Xia Fan nodded, "It''s just that before the finished product was assembled, I didn''t expect the golden vine to have such a remarkable effect."


    The golden vine is one of the main raw materials for weaving the high priest''s dress.

 Chapter 189： Use of plants

    This kind of breath-promoted plant can only survive for a few months. The vines are very tender when they sprout, and after being cut off, they can peel off the strands of filaments, which are extremely precious materials. Even on the island of the world, only a few people can afford to wear such clothes.


    When the vines grow up, they will become thicker and harder. It is difficult to process, and the color will become dull. The elves usually use it to repair houses and make armor, but the most indispensable thing on the world island is all kinds of good woods. Therefore, the aging golden vines in the manual are only listed as a substitute for another fast-growing vine. among them.


    However, when the first batch of samples were sent to Jinsui City, Xia Fan quickly noticed that it is extremely tough and has high strength itself, which makes it suitable for use as a cushion. Especially under the control of the elves, it also has a certain degree of clinging and can wrap around solid objects on its own.


    This idea was immediately applied to the mechanism beast.


    Facts have proved that the combination of the two has an excellent effect. The impact of the rigidly connected skeleton is immediately reduced by more than half. The vines entangled are like muscles attached to the bones. Each contraction will absorb a lot of kinetic energy and lose pressure. It will be released again, disguisedly increasing the flexibility of the organ beast.


    Compared with the prototype that can only move at low speed, the sports performance of this new product has been greatly improved.


    Of course, the actual benefits gained by adding cushioning joints are not the only ones. For example, the wear of wood and the durability of the Tiandong instrument are all improved due to the impact reduction. Compared to the flexibility that is visible to the naked eye, these advantages are not so noticeable.


    Xia Fan had been having trouble with the fragility of the wood. The most straightforward solution is undoubtedly to replace the wood with metal. But relying on a blacksmith''s hammer to hammer out a reliable skeleton is definitely a work that counts for years, not to mention that there is a demand for mass production.


    And now, he has the idea of ??simply using wood to make the main parts. Putting aside the fragility, wood has too many advantages-it is easy to process, has many sources of materials, is lightweight and good, and it can be repaired wherever it fails. I really want to abandon the Tiandong instrument. It doesn''t hurt to throw away the wooden skeleton.


    "What about the price?" Ning Wanjun asked, "I remember the exchange price of golden vines is not low."


    "It''s not too low, it should be said to be very expensive." Xia Fan smiled, "But the main reason for the high price is the small quantity. The tree spirits have limited seeds, so they will not urge a large number of them on the way to escape. The product of this product. In addition, there are very few new shoots of golden vines, so the elves will naturally not reserve too much."


    "So it is more cost-effective to exchange seeds here?"


    "Or let them increase the catalytic capacity of the golden stalk, but don''t pick new shoots. According to Ai Li, this thing can grow."


    "I have said so much, should I have a try?" Ning Wanjun rubbed her hands and climbed towards the organ beast.


    "His Royal Highness has never manipulated this thing, can it work?" Qiuyue asked worriedly.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Xia Fan pondered, "As long as she doesn''t work too hard--"


    Click!


    Before he could finish his words, the organ beast sat on the ground with his legs raised in the splits.


    "your Highness--"


    "Wan Jun, are you okay?"


    In a blink of an eye, Qiuyue and Mo Yun rushed over together.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help covering his eyes. This is the disadvantage of using the Tiandong instrument to make the joints? ¡¡There is no locking mechanism at the joints? ¡¡ As long as the operator does not control it, it can turn a circle more.


    In addition to the golden silk vine? ¡¡ There are two other types of seed products that also make Xia Fan quite favorite.


    is the root nodule grass? ¡¡ It can fix the sea sand on the bottom of the intertwined tree boat until it forms a soft ground. It is also the basis for the formation of the World Island. It can be said that without root nodule grass, there would be no place where islanders live today. So even if it can¡¯t bear fruit? ¡¡ Can¡¯t be used for sewing or processing? ¡¡ Elves will still convert part of the seeds into rhizobia? ¡¡ To ensure that the rhizomes under the boat can withstand the impact of the waves.


    Xia Fan didn''t have any ingenious ideas about this, and he used it as the same crop. Root nodule plants are generally caused by symbiosis with rhizobia, in addition to improving soil quality? ¡¡ The biggest role is to fix nitrogen. And until the chemical synthesis of ammonia process was invented? ¡¡All nitrogen comes from natural circulation? ¡¡ This makes most of the land has a nourishing limit. It can be said that it is the breakthrough of synthetic ammonia that makes modern fertilizer come out? ¡¡With chemical fertilizer? ¡¡Human beings are able to break the limits of nature? ¡¡Using a small amount of crops to feed most people.


    In an era when it is difficult to separate the elements? ¡¡It is obviously more difficult to make chemical fertilizers than to climb to the sky? ¡¡It is undoubtedly a trick to use root plants to provide nitrogen sources. Of course, if it is just an ordinary nodule plant, the nitrogen yield can be described as negligible, and it is basically impossible to count on. As a product of tree spirits, root nodule grass has much more potential than ordinary crops¡ªat least he has never seen any kind of grass that can convert sea sand into mud a little bit, and on this basis, breed a vigorous tree boat. .


    Of course, the specific fattening effects of root nodule grasses have to be determined by comparing them with experimental fields, and it will take a year to say nothing. But even if the effect is not obvious, it can be used to green the beach and prevent the alkalization of the land around the salt pan. It can be said that as long as you buy it, you will not lose money.


    The other type is the soft bamboo phoebe that is placed at the forefront of the manual, which is also what Xia Fan originally thought of as "rainwater collecting grass".


    This plant looks like a shrimp-catching cage, lying on the ground ring after ring, which can extend hundreds of feet away; it is as thin as a bamboo pole and as thick as a bucket. According to the elves, it has a very wide range of uses on the world island. It can not only collect rainwater, send water to the residents living in the tree canopy by internal squirming, but also extract sea water to help the islanders extinguish fires. In a nutshell, it can be called a biological pipeline, taking on the important task of water distribution on the world island.


    Just because it can pump and drain water, it has enough attractiveness. Whether it is salt pans or farmland irrigation, there is a stage where it shines.


    But this is not what Xia Fan is really attracted to.


    Pumping water can be done by waterwheels and rollovers. At most, it is less efficient and requires people to step on it. However, Jinxia City is far from the point of manpower shortage.


    What he fancyed was the ability of the soft bamboo phoebe to spray water.


    If you let this thing grow at the bottom of the cabin and spray water continuously, wouldn¡¯t it become an axial flow pump? One is not enough to come in a row, as long as the more water is sprayed, the more thrust the ship gets.


    Compared with the green shuttle that is also stroked by oneself, the swinging efficiency of the tentacles is undoubtedly much lower than that of the water spray, and it is not suitable for high-speed sailing by nature. Once the speed is increased, irregular swings alone will bring huge resistance, but water jet propulsion does not have this concern at all.


    Weak surface power has always been a major hidden danger of Jinxia City. Dongsheng Guoneng will launch a sailing battleship, and it is guaranteed that it will be two or three next time, not to mention the West Polar Fleet that destroyed the World Island.


    He doesn''t want to let go of anything that can be used as a source of power-whether it is natural or artificial.

 Chapter 190： The whole story

    Shangyuan City, the Palace Changle Hall.


    Prince Ning Weiyuan finally waited for the person he wanted to meet.


    A captain who escaped from the Leizhou frontier army.


    After learning that the western state capital had fallen, he did not forget to take action when he was shocked. In addition to suggesting to the Ministry of War to immediately mobilize the garrisons in the nearby states to support Suzhou, he also sent his own elite guards to Leizhou. Before the High National Forces took control of the local traffic arteries, they brought back a general or official who knew the local situation.


    At this time, the letter inquiry is meaningless, and he must personally find out the cause of the change from the person¡¯s mouth.


    It would be best if there are cronies in the army who can report the news, but since these people have not been able to transmit the information to Gyeonggi in the first time, their experience is certainly not optimistic.


    "Knock, knock, see His Royal Highness." The visitor knelt tremblingly.


    "Your name, who led the soldiers under?" Although the guards had reported to him, Ning Weiyuan decided to ask again-he believed that few people in the world would dare to lie in front of him.


    "Back to Your Highness, Du Qi, humble and humble duty, was acting with General Zuo at the time..." This person''s teeth trembled so badly, probably because he thought he was dead soon-as a frontier army, he failed to hold the border, and was still on his way to escape. Being caught by the prince¡¯s man, the fate can be imagined. "No, but it was not General Zuo alone, Your Highness!"


    is not his fault? Ning Weiyuan''s heart sank. It seems that the guard did not find the wrong person this time. "Get up and talk. I don''t need to kill you, as long as you tell me everything you know."


    Lieutenant ¡¡¡¡''s face was shocked, and then overjoyed, "Yes, never dare to hide your humble duty!"


    "Do you know what General Zuo was doing?"


    "The humble position knows! He and General Ba have made a flanking attack plan. They plan to split their troops into two battles. The joint attack will be located at Baixi Lake. I just don¡¯t know why the battle plan was suspended halfway, and General Zuo sent someone to inform General Ba. , Led his army back to the gray grassland area, and set up camp, saying that he was waiting for another army."


    Was the specific situation so arranged?


    can''t see any problems. Ning Weiyuan thought to himself that the so-called waiting for the response should be the last interception. "and then?"


    The Lieutenant opened his mouth, only feeling that his tongue was a little bitter. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that the scene was true, "Then... a heavy armored cavalry that had never seen before attacked us. They had no flags and no numbers. Many, and... surrender is not acceptable."


    "Heavy-armored cavalry?" Rao was educated since he was a child to be happy and angry, and the prince couldn''t help but whispered, "Where is the cavalry?"


    The situation in Gao Guo and Qi Guo is similar. They are not good at horse warfare. Horses in the army are mostly allocated to scouts. What''s more, most areas of Leizhou are not suitable for cavalry operations. How come a heavy cavalry force suddenly appeared?


    His first reaction was that the other party was lying.


    But soon, Ning Weiyuan thought of an incredible possibility.


    "The weapon they used was a spear with a curved blade?"


    "His Royal Highness, that''s it!"


    The prince slammed down the chair!


    ¡ª¡ª"Xu Guo Tieqi".


    So this person would say that it was not the fault of General Zuo alone. As usual, what Zuoan did was completely within the controllable range. Losing Tyrant Xingtian alone, Leizhou Mansion is at most a bit more pressured. With an army of nearly 30,000 people plus a strong city, it is impossible to be taken by the high country in an instant.


    He can already imagine the situation at that time-it is impossible for two legs to run over four legs in a flat place. As long as Zuoan starts to retreat, he will face a defeat. The vast majority of people would be driven and killed by cavalry, without the city defense of the two sides of the army? ¡¡ naturally became a decoration.


    It''s just that Ning Weiyuan couldn''t think of why Xu Guojun would appear at the border. Gao and Xu jointly swallow Qi? This is simply not realistic. Doesn''t Xu State border Qi State? ¡¡Even if it lays down several states, it is nothing but a wedding dress for Gao Guo. Can the other side often occupy Daqi territory across a country?


    Besides, he never heard the rumors of the alliance between the two countries.


    They were already incredible without fighting first.


    Where is this cavalry now? How long can Suzhou last? Ning Weiyuan''s mind turned quickly-the change has happened? ¡¡Rather than regretting the decision he made? ¡¡It''s better to think about how to save the situation. In any case? ¡¡ This news must be communicated to the Ministry of Defense and the front troops as soon as possible, telling them that the enemy may not be the only high country. At the same time, the Privy Council should also take action to mobilize local personnel to Suzhou to meet the enemy.


    Speaking of the Privy Council, he suddenly thought of someone.


    This plan was put forward by the emperor''s brother after all. Where there is a risk of leakage? ¡¡Is it all done by him? ¡¡Is there such a possibility...


    Thinking of this, Ning Weiyuan looked at a guard, "My brother? ¡¡ Where is it now?"


    The latter arched his hands, "As usual, stay in the warm pavilion west of the square."


    is not in the Privy Council?


    Ning Weiyuan got up from the chair? ¡¡ "I''ll meet him."


    ¡­¡­


    When the prince pushed open the door of the Nuang Pavilion, the second prince was concentrating on painting a picture scroll.


    The sudden sound of pushing the door made him obviously startled, and a group of ink dots suddenly appeared under the pen, "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    Ning Weiyuan walked up to him with an angry face and grabbed his collar, "It''s not the good things you did! It''s just to deal with a hegemony, and even Leizhou has been lost. I just got the news and said Xu The country is also involved¡ªXu Guo!¡± He emphasized, ¡°Are you sure no one else knows this news except for those who handle it?¡±


    "Xu Guo? Impossible, right? Even if you leak the news, you won''t leak to the neighboring countries of Gao Guo." Ning Qianshi broke his hand, "And this matter can''t be all to me, right? I told you that day. I''ve explained that I can''t touch the army, and other places where you need to run errands are done by yourself. You know that too-how did I know that Leizhou is gone?"


    is not eager to verify or justify, but to evade responsibility, his emperor does not look like he knows the inside story.


    But then again, Ning Weiyuan didn''t really believe that his second brother could toss the matter so much. This temptation was just a casual question. In the final analysis, the second prince away from the court can not get any benefits from this matter.


    In the event of an accident, the beneficiary would be him, who has already established a reserve; if he later repels the invading army of the high country, his prestige in the army can be raised to a higher level; even if Qi Guo is forced to cede territory for peace, or even subjugate the country , What can the second prince get from it? I am afraid that even the current position cannot be maintained.


    Since there is no benefit, why should the other party do it?


    Everything they have is built on the royal blood after all.


    "If Suzhou is lost, Youzhou will not protect it. If Youzhou is gone, the enemy will be able to reach down to Shangyuan City." Ning Weiyuan looked at his second brother coldly, "This matter is not trivial. The Privy Council assists the armies of the states to block the high country troops. Are you also a member of the Privy Council? Now is a good time for you to make contributions."


    "His Royal Highness... Brother Huang, what do you mean?" Ning Qianshi showed a surprised look, "Isn''t it because you want me to leave Shangyuan and go to a ghost place like Suzhou?"


    "That''s my Daqi''s territory, it''s not a ghostly place!" The prince raised his voice a little, "Since the founding of the motherland, the princes and grandchildren have always had the tradition of fighting for the country. I believe that my father will hear your request. It will be very pleased."


    Ning Qianshi opened his mouth, but couldn''t answer the conversation for a long time.


    "Your Royal Highness, someone is looking for the second prince outside." The guard walked into the greenhouse and reminded.


    "What can I do with him?"


    "I said... came to him for a drink." The guard whispered, "A little younger than the second prince, wearing the alchemist uniform of the Privy Council, probably his friend?"


    Drinking and painting? There is a sense of leisure.


    "Then, I won''t bother my second brother."


    "His Royal Highness, I have so avoided, are you going to drive me away?" Ning Qianshi said in a deep voice.


    "How can this be called rushing...I just hope to temper you well so that I can share my worries later." Ning Weiyuan shook his head, turned and walked out of the greenhouse.

 Chapter 191： Break the loop

    On the corridor outside the house, the prince saw the alchemist who had come to find the second prince to drink.


    is handsome, tall and tall, but he has a good foundation, he thought to himself. It''s a pity... I wasted a good skin by thinking about pleasure during the day.


    But... it really matches your second brother.


    Seeing him come out, the other party bowed respectfully.


    Ning Weiyuan was too lazy to talk, and strode past him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are here." Ning Qianshi picked up the scroll that had just fallen to the ground, "Sit down. Crane, come and pour a cup of hot tea!"


    "I know." The little girl''s answer came from the back room.


    "Your Royal Highness is polite." Feinian sat down across the drawing table after a salute, "His Royal Highness was looking for you just now..."


    "It''s just a nagging routine." Ning Qianshi smiled, and then looked at the painting with a little regret, "It''s just that this painting has been done again. How about, what happened in Leizhou?"


    "Please rest assured, your majesty, it''s all done."


    "It is worthy of being the most outstanding generation of the Fei family. It really deserves its reputation. By the way, what about the wine you brought?"


    "Here." Feinian put the two porcelain jars in his hands on the table, "Suzhou special product Songchun, 30 years old, spicy, strong wine."


    "He''er, bring two more wine glasses!"


    "His Royal Highness, can you take it yourself? I am not your maid!" He''er protested.


    "No, thank you."


    There was no sound in the back room.


    After a while, the little girl walked up to the second prince with the teapot and the wine glass on her forehead.


    "I knew you would help me." Ning Qianshi smiled and picked up the teapot. After thinking about it, he put it aside, then put the glass in front of the two of them and filled it with his hands. "I''d better drink this first."


    After a glass of white wine, he took a breath, "Heh, this intensity really doesn''t match the name... If I named it, it must be Suqiu. But the wine is indeed a good wine, and I should be able to sleep tonight. I had a good night''s sleep last time."


    "You like it." Feinian raised her mouth and said.


    "This wine... is also the Fei family''s property? When I think of taking a sip, I miss a sip, and I feel a little bit reluctant." Ning Qianshi shook the cup, looking at the far end of the square, "When you pass Suzhou, Have you ever stayed at home?"


    Feinian''s expression froze slightly, and he was silent for a moment before he lowered his head slightly and said, "I took a few people away."


    "Family?"


    "There are two other women, they have followed me¡ª"


    Ning Qianshi stretched out his hand and interrupted him, "No need to explain, that must be someone you cherish. I don''t want to blame you. To be honest, if you don''t even return home, then I''m really afraid of you."


    Feinian looked up unexpectedly.


    "Why, do you think that the Privy Council should not be humane? ¡¡ Cold and ignorant? As long as it does not affect the overall situation, I personally don''t mind you having your own ideas-after all, the alchemist is a person? ¡¡Not a cold tool."


    "His Royal Highness..." Feinian was a little moved.


    "Although the tools are easy to use? ¡¡ It is easy to ignore the enemy and me." Ning Qianshi retracted his gaze and fell on him? ¡¡ "Actually, I let you pass through Suzhou this time, and I also have the meaning of letting you arrange your wings. For the Fei family, you still have Any souvenirs?"


    "It''s settled." He replied decisively? ¡¡ "I''m not a member of the Fei family? ¡¡ Since it''s okay to teach me to nurture me, what can I worry about? They are not good-natured in recruiting the children around me who can feel angry. ?¡¡It''s just to strengthen the power and benefit a small group of Fei family members."


    "It''s good for you to see clearly." The second prince praised, "This is the fact. These families have parasitized on many people who are inspiring since they were born? ¡¡Its essence is only used by the ancestors to stabilize the country and distribute benefits. It¡¯s a product. It¡¯s a pity that talent can¡¯t be inherited? ¡¡Even the great alchemist? ¡¡The offspring may be just ordinary people. What qualifications do they have to continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, even above the inspired?"


    "You, or anyone else who bears the Fei surname? ¡¡ There is nothing wrong with it. What I want to deprive is only the stubborn disease passed down from the Fei surname. This world should have been inhabited by the capable, as it was a hundred years ago appearance."


    Feinian hesitated, "All the families...will they be eradicated?"


    Ning Qianshi nodded slightly to show affirmation.


    "Who will summon the new enthusiasm in the world from now on?"


    "Does this still need to be asked? Of course, the Privy Council is responsible for the training and management." The second prince said for granted, "This should have been our responsibility. Will let the family to this point all the way."


    "I understand." Feinian nodded.


    "I know what you are worried about. Acting too fast, without buffering and adapting, is easy to leave drawbacks. But time waits for no one, and the Privy Council can''t slowly figure it out." Ning Qianshi paused, "In fact we have already Lagging behind."


    "The enemy...is that strong?" He couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s not a question of whether we are strong or not, but once we lose, we will never have a chance to come back. This is different from the past campaign. The Privy Council must go all out." Ning Qianshi will drink the rest of the cup. He drank it and said, "Okay, I may also go to Suzhou in the future. If there is anything in Shangyuan City, you can write to me to report."


    "You are leaving Suzhou?" Fei Nian asked in surprise, "Please forgive me for being rude. I have heard of Sheng Shang''s health as early as on the road. If you are not in Gyeonggi, if something happens in the palace, wouldn''t His Royal Highness¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s better. After all, my eldest brother is quite familiar with marching operations. Keeping him in Gyeonggi is the best choice. If he wants to do something, let him do it. After all, the Hall of Supreme Harmony That chair should belong to him."


    "His Royal Highness...I don''t understand." Feinian frowned, "Why don''t you simply replace it, but use such a complicated method to let Gao Guo and Xu Guo''s army coordinate this plan?"


    "In order to let the world see the final result, it is also to break the cycle of the royal family." Ning Qianshi calmly said, "If I just replace it, then it would be just a usurpation in the eyes of the world. Those strong places are arrogant. Will be ready to move around. Only by doing this can they completely dispel the unrealistic extravagance in their hearts Remember, this is not my own thought, but a decision made by "we" together. "


    Feinen still didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words, but he knew that it was only because he couldn''t see His Highness so far, and silence was the best response at this time.


    Ignorance is not a shame for the alchemist.


    "Ah... there is something else," Ning Qianshi gently tapped on the table and said, "I remember you and Luo were from the same examination room gently?"


    Insert a sentence, [¡¡\\mi\\mi\\read\\read\\A\\P\\P¡¡\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\\i\\m\\i\ \r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\\o\\m¡¡] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, it supports both Android and iPhone!


    "Yes." Feinian quickly remembered the name-after all, there are not many people who can impress him in Qingshan Town, "What happened to her?"


    "I have some trouble." The second prince recounted the situation roughly, "It seems that my fourth brother doesn''t seem to want to let go."


    "Do you want me to stop it?"


    Ning Qianshi shook his head, "If she can''t get rid of this dispute, her ability to prove is nothing more than that. The Privy Council is not a caretaker, but more like a screener, so there is no need for this."


    "Then you mean..."


    "Considering the unequal status, you can just remind you a little bit." The second prince said softly, "Luo Qingming has been in the top ten of the list after all, so she should be compensated as she deserves. As for the final step she can take. , It''s her own business after all."

 Chapter 192： rescue

    "Miss Luo, we will rest here today."


    The carriage stopped slowly, and the leader in charge of the **** opened the curtain, the probe said.


    Luo lightly dragged his ankle chain and walked out of the carriage-this should be a small village, with only a dozen bungalows scattered in the range of sight. At this time, the sky was dark, and a faint smell of cooking smoke was wafting in the air, and it was clear that it was time for each house to light a fire and cook.


    She followed the leader into a small house in the house, and then the other party took two thick iron **** and locked them on the ankle chain.


    "I''m wronged girl."


    Luo gently shook his head, "This is your duty."


    "After the meal is prepared, I will send someone to bring it to you." The leader closed the door after finishing this, and then there was a rustling sound of iron wire, indicating that the door was locked from the other side.


    Luo gently closed his eyes and let out a breath.


    This room is very narrow. There is nothing but a straw slatted bed. There is a faint sour smell on the potted ground.


    But she is not critical.


    The people who escorted her along the way were very polite and did not mean to make things difficult for her. In addition, for the sake of privacy, the escorted carriage was covered with black curtains. When she was in the carriage, she only clasped her shackles and anklets, and did not need to be exposed to the public like other prisoners.


    Compared to these, where I live and what I eat is not a problem at all.


    Luo lightly discovered that he had never been so free since he was sensible, either studying alchemy or soaking in the family library. Now, these memories seemed to be moving away from her, and she seemed to be completely separated from the genius of Youzhou.


    The wound on the spine stick behind ¡¡¡¡ no longer hurt, but she knew that something left a mark in her heart forever.


    As for the way to go from now on, Luo Qingqing didn''t think about it yet.


    Because this is a question that she has not considered for more than ten years.


    Order, responsibility, evil, fighting skills... After these things suddenly moved out of her mind, she lost a goal to lead her forward, and daze and daze have become the recent norm.


    But she did not feel anxious.


    Because Luo lightly knew that he would have a long time to think about this issue next.


    Suddenly, she heard a groan vaguely.


    Although it is very slight, in this quiet village, this small fluctuation seems out of place.


    "Girl, your dinner is here."


    After a while, someone outside the door said.


    Luo gently noticed that it was a voice she had never heard before.


    She kept an eye on her, and did not ask this doubt, but after a response, she quietly moved to the door.


    Iron **** and shackles can only limit her freedom, but they cannot hinder her actions.


    The moment the door opened, it was not a rice bowl that was sent into the house, but two crossbows.


    Only two swishes were heard, and the wooden bed was shot across in an instant!


    Then someone walked into the room-not escorting officers and soldiers? ¡¡ but a masked man with a hood. The dark and dull environment blocked the sight of the visitors? ¡¡ made them fail to find Luo Qing leaning against the wall for the first time.


    Luo rushed forward lightly and hit the first person''s head directly with his hand yoke.


    The flail made of wood suddenly fell apart? ¡¡And the victim fell down without saying a word.


    But the other person reacted quickly? ¡¡ With a knife, he slashed towards Luo lightly on his chest.


    She has limited hands and feet, so she can only step back. But this person is obviously experienced? ¡¡ stepped on her ankle first.


    Luo lightly lost his balance and fell to the ground on his back.


    The attacker bullied herself up? ¡¡A kick in her abdomen first? ¡¡It made her curl up with pain, and then held a knife in both hands and thrust it into her shoulder.


    Luo lightly realized that the other party didn''t seem to want to take her life directly.


    She folded her hands and used the iron lock on her wrist to pinch the thorn-splashing sparks briefly lit the house.


    The two formed a stalemate for a while.


    Just when the tip of the knife was only a few inches away from Luo''s gently nose tip? ¡¡The attacker suddenly weakened.


    A sharp sword pierced his chest.


    After Luo gently opened the opponent? ¡¡found that Luo Tang was standing in front of her!


    "Are you not hurt?" Luo Tang pulled her up, looked around her in a circle and then heaved a sigh of relief, "It seems that I finally caught up."


    "Why are you here?" Luo was slightly surprised.


    "Luo Changtian received the news that Luo Yufei had done something to you, so we came all the way." Luo Tang picked up the long knife on the ground? ¡¡ "Quickly, stretch out your hand."


    Luo Fei... I don¡¯t know why? ¡¡ Luo was not surprised when he heard the news gently.


    She did as she said, "Luo Changtian is here too? Where is he?"


    "That guy is blocking the opponent outside." Luo Tang slashed with two knives? ¡¡ Cleanly cut off her bracelet and anklet, and handed a medicine packet and a stack of talisman to her hand? ¡¡ "The other party has a lot of manpower. ? ¡¡ It seems that Luo Yufei is murderous this time."


    "I think... they don''t want me to die here directly."


    Luo Tang showed a cold expression? ¡¡ "Isn''t that worse?"


    "I think so too." Luo gently packed the medicine packet, "Let''s go, let''s help Luo Changtian."


    When the two came outside the house, she noticed that several corpses were already lying on the ground. They were all dressed up to **** officers and soldiers.


    Reminiscent of the silence before, apparently they failed to react and died one by one in the hands of the enemy.


    "These people emptied the village in advance, pretending to be villagers, and waiting for the moment at night." Luo Tang seemed to see her thoughts and proactively said, "Luo Yufei has a clear picture of your **** route. UU Reading "


    "Luo gently!" Luo Changtian, who was guarding the gate of the courtyard, saw that the two were safe and could not help smiling, "Long time no see."


    "Okay, I have to go back and talk about it!" Luo Tang scolded with a smile, "Think about how to get rid of the danger first."


    "Xunshu return to Xu, crack the air!" Luo Changtian threw out a violent hurricane, forcing the rushing people back and pointing towards the courtyard wall, "There is a dense forest on the east, which leads directly to the local river. Go over the wall and enter the forest, and find another chance to get rid of them!"


    "Luo gently, you first."


    Seeing Luo Tang bend down, Luo nodded lightly, stepped on her back and jumped up, reaching the top of the dirt wall.


    Luotang followed closely.


    "Come here, you are left!"


    Luo Changtian used the willow technique to roll up a cloud of dust, then turned and rushed towards the two of them.


    Amidst the dust flying all over the sky, Luo gently saw an abnormal twist suddenly, as if a curtain of water had been inserted in his vision, causing the dust under the moonlight to twist slightly.


    "Be careful behind!" Luo gently reminded him in a hurry.


    Luo Changtian was stunned, subconsciously squeezed out a talisman and looked back, but he was still a step slower.


    A figure condenses and forms from the night, almost next to him and sends out the short sword in his hand.


    The sword tip emerged from Luo Changtian''s back after piercing the layers of clothing.


    Under the moonlight, it seemed to be flowing with a faint chill¡ªand that chill was dark red.

 Chapter 193： Bloody night

    "Luo Changtian!"


    "You-go first!" He gritted his teeth and shouted these words.


    Luo Tang jumped back from the earth wall and ran in the direction of Luo Changtian, "Luo gently, you go first!"


    But Luo Qing did not hesitate much, followed her and jumped back into the courtyard, "Pay attention to the surroundings, that''s Kun-Gen Alchemy!"


    is not to confuse opponents with hurdles, but to directly obscure one''s own form and integrate the body with the surrounding environment. Under the dim night, this hand is really difficult to deal with.


    Luo gently and skillfully took out a chrysalis, threw it to the top of the courtyard gate, and displayed the dry spell moonlight.


    In an instant, the entire courtyard was illuminated white, and the masked man who had just rushed into the courtyard was also flashed by this alchemy, covering his eyes in a panic.


    With a knife in one hand, she overtook Luo Tang as she rushed, and chopped over the three people who had entered.


    And Luo Tang also helped Luo Changtian who fell on the ground.


    Luo lightly felt his heart sinking slightly.


    She failed to capture the figure of the alchemist at the moment the moonlight exploded.


    This means that after the opponent attacked Luo Changtian, he immediately retreated to a certain corner and completely avoided the light by using the suddenly enlarged shadow.


    how bright the area irradiated by the magic spell is, then how dark the surroundings are correspondingly.


    The attacker is undoubtedly an experienced veteran.


    There are only two bungalows and a chicken and duck shed that can provide a lot of shade in the yard.


    "Go back to the house first!"


    Luo gently did not forget that the enemy was carrying a crossbow with him. In case there are people hiding outside the courtyard, they may be shot by the flying crossbow at any time.


    A piece of rubble suddenly fell not far from Luo Tang.


    Did the man rush to her and Luo Changtian? Luo gently drew out the medicine with a backhand, and replaced this spell with Feihuayan - the moment when the powder was released, a large flame covered the opponent''s possible sneak attack route like a wave!


    But she could not hear the screams of the enemy.


    "you guessed wrong."


    When this sneer reached her ears, Luo lightly felt a sharp pain in her lower back, and then the whole person flew out until she rolled to the corner of the wall and stopped.


    spit out blood!


    The power of this blow almost shattered her ribs, and her numb body almost made her unable to stand up.


    "I can''t even protect myself, and I want to protect others. I don''t want to think about it, do you have that kind of ability?" The enemy''s cold voice floated in the yard, but the figure was still hard to find.


    Luo lightly covered his waist, gritted his teeth against the wall and stood up-the blow was obviously not empty-handed, the linen clothes had been torn apart where he was hit, and a large piece of flesh underneath was scraped off.


    If this continues, she will be consumed and killed here!


    must...find a flaw!


    At the same time, four more masked men climbed the fence and jumped into the courtyard.


    "You concentrate on dealing with the alchemist, and the others will leave it to me!" Luo Tang had already dragged Luo Changtian into the house at this moment, and when she had freed her hands, she immediately displayed her best skill-animate spirit.


    Two paper people suddenly appeared at the door of the room. They were close to one person when they stood up completely, with a paper sword stuck in their hands, which seemed extremely ridiculous.


    But this is not a performance in the theater, but a spell used to kill people.


    I saw them stride towards the attacker who had just landed? ¡¡Simply two swords cut off a person''s head in half. Others took out a hand crossbow and shot at the paper man? ¡¡The crossbow easily penetrated the target''s body, but could not stop their actions.


    The enemy couldn''t help but rush into confusion.


    Facing evil spirits and embarrassment to use magic? ¡¡ has played an excellent effect in dealing with people.


    After all, evil spirits don¡¯t feel fear? ¡¡But people do.


    But Luo is softly aware that the life-producing spirit is extremely energy-consuming? ¡¡ And the controller must be at ease, so now is Luo Tang''s most vulnerable time. If the opponent knows this? ¡¡ In all likelihood, he will take this opportunity to attack Luo Tang.


    Want to make the other person change his mind? ¡¡There must be a more attractive goal to attract him.


    And the enemy is here specifically for himself!


    Luo sprang out from the wall gently, let go of all guards, and stumbled towards the house where Luo Tang was.


    The moment she passed the middle of the yard, she closed her eyes suddenly? ¡¡Threw out the chrysalis in her hand? ¡¡"Do it for you, moonlight!"


    If the enemy wants to do something to her, now is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    At the same time, she has held another talisman in her hand.


    But this photo is still missing.


    When the light dissipated, something came out from the darkness and pinched her five fingers. As the strength suddenly increased? ¡¡ Luo''s light finger was directly broken, and the talisman also floated down. She drew the knife, turned and slashed? ¡¡ But she waved for a moment.


    "Do you think I can''t guess that you want to use yourself as bait?" The voice of sneer came from all directions again, "Have the courage? ¡¡ But lack of experience--"


    Before he finished speaking, a new light suddenly burst out! This time? ¡¡The light source came from behind Luo Qingqing? ¡¡It was also where she had been hiding.


    The backlit position allows her to see every detail on the court without closing her eyes.


    Under the sudden change of light, a long shadow appeared not far in front of her.


    "Chief skill returns to the son, Cunxing!"


    The hidden alchemist also seemed to know that the big thing was not good, so he quickly cast a life-saving technique, and quickly pulled away from one side-Moon Yaoguang only had a short moment, as long as Luo Qing did not use the next move at this moment. He can hide again with the help of darkness!


    turned out to be a delay in performing skills. But he is not without a back hand!


    The speed of "Cun Xing" is as if it disappeared in place, and it is impossible for anyone to keep up with him in the first place!


    What''s more, one hand of the other party has been abolished, and the other hand is still groping for the medicine packet. How can she catch a moment that floats eight or nine feet away and has circled behind her side in a blink of an eye? shadow!


    But just as the second light faded the third moonlight bloomed in the same place.


    The alchemist''s eyes widened in disbelief, "How can you be able to do this technique--"


    Before rushing to the house, he quietly performed two delayed bursts of dry art on the spot, and the time was controlled so delicately that the moonlight became a continuous light source. Is this something that ordinary alchemists can do? ?


    It has nothing to do with experience, it is purely a display of personal skills!


    "Isn''t it just to control your qi?" Luo Qingming had already grasped the new medicine in his hand. Under the strong light, the enemy''s whereabouts were no longer hidden.


    "Li Shu return to you, Fei Hua Yan!"


    A large area of ??flames shot out, sealing all the opponent''s retreat. The hot Lihuo swept across the ground, igniting the concealed''s clothes, hair and skin.


    This time, he can no longer hide into the darkness.


    "Huh..."


    Luo gently exhaled, turned and looked at the door of the room.


    However, this look made her blood clot.


    Only a masked man appeared from the room, grabbed Luo Tang''s hair, and pulled her up-the latter''s white neck was suddenly exposed by the enemy''s long knife.


    At this moment, Luo Tang came over from the state of performing the surgery. Her eyes did not look behind her, but she looked straight and gently at Luo.


    The long knife fell down and cut into her neck.


    Blood spurted out, forming a mist.

 Chapter 193： Bloody Night (Part 1)

    "Luo Changtian!"


    "You-go first!" He gritted his teeth and shouted these words.


    Luo Tang jumped back from the earth wall and ran in the direction of Luo Changtian, "Luo gently, you go first!"


    But Luo Qing did not hesitate much, followed her and jumped back into the courtyard, "Pay attention to the surroundings, that''s Kun-Zhu Alchemy!"


    is not to confuse the opponent with hurdles, but to directly obscure one''s own form and blend the body with the surrounding environment. Under the dim night, this hand is really difficult to deal with.


    Luo gently and skillfully took out a chrysalis, threw it to the top of the courtyard gate, and displayed the dry spell moonlight.


    In an instant, the entire courtyard was illuminated white, and the masked man who had just rushed into the courtyard was also flashed by this alchemy, covering his eyes in a panic.


    With a knife in one hand, she overtook Luo Tang in the process of running, and chopped over the three people who had broken in.


    And Luo Tang also helped Luo Changtian who fell on the ground.


    Luo lightly felt his heart sinking slightly.


    She failed to capture the figure of the alchemist at the moment the moonlight exploded.


    This means that after attacking Luo Changtian, the opponent retreated to a certain corner for the first time, and completely avoided the light with the abruptly expanding shadow.


    how bright the area irradiated by the magic spell, then how dark the surroundings are correspondingly.


    The attacker is undoubtedly an experienced veteran.


    There are only two bungalows and a chicken and duck shed that can provide a lot of shade in the yard.


    "Go back to the house first!"


    Luo gently did not forget that the enemy was carrying a crossbow with him. In case there are people hiding outside the yard, they may be shot by the flying crossbow at any time.


    A piece of rubble suddenly fell not far from Luo Tang.


    Did that person rush to her and Luo Changtian? Luo gently drew out the medicine with a backhand, and replaced this spell with Feihuayan - the moment when the powder was released, a large flame covered the opponent''s possible sneak attack route like a wave!


    But she could not hear the screams of the enemy.


    "you guessed wrong."


    When this sneer came into her ears, Luo lightly felt a sharp pain in her lower back, and then the whole person flew out until she rolled to the corner of the wall and stopped.


    spit out blood!


    The power of this blow almost shattered her ribs, and her numb body made her almost unable to stand up.


    "I can''t even protect myself, and I want to protect others. I don''t want to think about it, do you have that kind of ability?" The enemy''s cold voice floated in the yard, but the figure was still difficult to trace.


    Luo lightly covered his waist, gritted his teeth against the wall and stood up-the blow was obviously not empty-handed, the linen clothes had been torn apart where he was hit, and a large piece of flesh underneath was scraped off.


    If this continues, she will be consumed and killed here!


    must...find a flaw!


    At the same time, four more masked men climbed over the fence and jumped into the courtyard.


    "You concentrate on dealing with the alchemist, and the others will leave it to me!" Luo Tang had already dragged Luo Changtian into the house at this moment, and when she had freed her hands, she immediately displayed her best skill-Emergence.


    Two paper figures suddenly appeared at the door of the room. They were close to one person when they stood up completely, with a paper sword stuck in their hands, which seemed extremely ridiculous.


    But this is not a performance in the theater, but a magic trick to kill.


    I saw them take a big stride towards the attacker who had just landed? ¡¡A simple two swords cut off a person''s head in half. Others took out a hand crossbow and shot at the paper man? ¡¡ The crossbow easily penetrated the target''s body, but could not stop their actions.


    The enemy couldn''t help but rush into confusion.


    Facing evil spirits and embarrassment, the magic tricks used? ¡¡ has played an excellent effect in dealing with people.


    After all, evil **** don¡¯t feel fear? ¡¡But people do.


    But Luo is softly aware that the life-giving spirit is extremely energy-consuming? ¡¡ And the controller must be at ease, so now is Luo Tang''s most vulnerable time. If the opponent knows this? ¡¡ In all likelihood, he will take this opportunity to attack Luo Tang.


    Want to make the other person change his mind? ¡¡There must be a more attractive goal to attract him.


    And the enemy is here specifically for himself!


    Luo sprang out from the wall gently, let go of all guards, and stumbled towards the house where Luo Tang was.


    The moment she passed the middle of the yard, she closed her eyes suddenly? ¡¡Threw the worm pupa out of her hand? ¡¡"Do it for the Yin, Moonlight!"


    If the enemy wants to do something to her, now is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    At the same time, she has pinched another talisman in her hand.


    But this photo is still missing.


    When the light dissipated, something came out from the darkness and pinched her five fingers. As the strength suddenly increased? ¡¡ Luo''s light finger was directly broken, and the talisman also floated down. She drew the knife, turned and slashed? ¡¡ but shook it out.


    "Do you think I can''t guess that you want to use yourself as bait?" The voice of sneer came from all directions again, "Have the courage? ¡¡ But lack of experience--"


    Before he finished speaking, a new light suddenly burst out! This time? ¡¡The light source came from behind Luo Qingqing? ¡¡It was also where she had been hiding.


    The backlit position makes her no need to close her eyes? ¡¡Can see every detail on the field clearly.


    Under the sudden change of light, a long shadow appeared not far in front of her.


    "Youshu return to the son, Cunxing!"


    The hidden alchemist also seemed to know that the big thing was not good, so he quickly used the life-saving technique and quickly moved away from the side-Moon Yaoguang only had a short moment, as long as Luo Gentian could not use the next move at this moment. He can hide again with the help of darkness!


    turned out to be a delay in performing skills. But he is not without a back hand!


    The speed of "Cun Xing" is as if it disappeared in place, and it is impossible for anyone to keep up with him in the first place!


    Besides, one hand of the other party has been abolished, and the other hand is still groping for the medicine packet. How can she catch a moment that floats eight or nine feet away, and has circled behind her side in a blink of an eye? shadow!


    But just as the second light faded the third moonlight bloomed in the same place.


    The alchemist''s eyes widened in disbelief, "How can you be able to do this kind of technique¡ª"


    Before rushing to the house, he quietly performed two delayed bursts of dry art on the spot, and the time was controlled so delicately that the moonlight became a continuous light source. Is this something that ordinary alchemists can do? ?


    It has nothing to do with experience, it is purely a display of personal skills!


    "Isn''t it just to control your qi?" Luo Qingqing had already grabbed the new medicine in his hand. Under the strong light, the enemy''s whereabouts were no longer hidden.


    "Li Shu return to you, Fei Hua Yan!"


    A large area of ??flames shot out, sealing all the opponent''s retreat. The hot Lihuo swept across the ground, igniting the concealed''s clothes, hair and skin.


    This time, he can no longer hide into the darkness.


    "Huh..."


    Luo gently exhaled, turned and looked at the door of the room.


    However, this look made her blood clot.


    Only a masked man appeared from the house, grabbed Luo Tang''s hair, and pulled her up - the latter''s white neck was immediately exposed by the enemy''s long knife.


    At this moment, Luo Tang came over from the state of performing the surgery. She did not look behind her back, but looked straight at Luo gently.


    The long knife fell the next moment and cut into her neck.


    The blood spurted out, forming a mist.

 Chapter 194： Bloody Night (Part 2)

    No¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Luo lightly picked up the knife on the ground and threw it at the masked man.


    The latter hurriedly blocked, reluctantly tossed away the throw, and the burst of sparks brightened Luo Tang''s lost eyes.


    The next moment, Luo gently rushed to the door of the house.


    The enemy pushed out the people under her, trying to block her movement.


    But Luo Gentle was faster than him, and straightly touched Luo Tang with her broken fingers. The pain in her heart did not make her hesitate at all-pushed by a greater force, the masked man was pushed back, and Lost his balance in the process of leaning back.


    Luo gently raised the intact hand and smashed the opponent''s throat with one punch. The strength was so great that she even felt the recoil from the earth.


    It doesn''t matter whether this person has been hiding in the house before, did not go to the room where she was detained with the other two companions, or entered the house from a blind corner of the field of vision. Under the circumstances, they could not have the time to check all the rooms one by one.


    Luo gently returned to the same door, leaned over and hugged Luo Tang.


    No¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI want¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Most of her neck was cut open, and there was almost only a small section of skin and flesh connected together. Blood kept pouring from the inside, forming a pool of blood under her.


    This is a fatal blow.


    Even people who are inspired cannot survive in this state.


    Luo trembled slightly and stretched out his hand to cover it, but after all he didn''t do it-reason told her that it was a futile act.


    Luotang''s eyes have completely dimmed, her mouth opened and closed slightly, as if repeating a word.


    "go."


    Luo gently bit her lips, until the tingling pain reached the bottom of her heart, she forced herself to let go of the other person.


    and Luo Changtian!


    She hurriedly moved to the other person and checked his breath.


    Although it is very weak, there are still some ups and downs!


    The short blade was not taken out, it was still stuck in Luo Changtian''s chest at this moment.


    What should she do? The murder weapon cannot be moved, otherwise it will easily cause heavy bleeding. Yes... You have to stop the bleeding first, and then go to the doctor. By the way, didn''t Luo Changtian say that there are dense forests connecting the river to the east? If you walk along the river, you will definitely meet a village or town, where you may find a doctor.


    Luo gently lifted Luo Changtian''s robe, fumbled around his waist for a while, and found out a pack of emergency medicine. This is what the Luo family will carry when they go out, including styptic powder, antidote, tonic and bandages. It wasn''t until she picked up the medicine bottle that she found that her hands were shaking so badly that she could barely spill the medicine powder around the wound.


    No¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI want¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Luo lightly bit his palm to stabilize the movement. After sprinkling the styptic powder and tying the bandage? ¡¡She held Luo Changtian''s hands up? ¡¡ went out of the room.


    It¡¯s quiet in the yard, I don¡¯t know if all the masked people are dead? ¡¡The rest is still afraid to step into the yard. Out of prudent considerations? ¡¡ Luo gently decided to go over the wall and leave.


    One last look at Luo Tang, she carried Luo Changtian and climbed up the dirt wall.


    followed by paths, mountains? ¡¡ and woods.


    The pain from the waist made Luo feel that breathing was a bit difficult, and the rapid consumption of energy made his steps unstable? ¡¡ almost fell several times along the way. If so? ¡¡ She hopes to lie down now and never get up again, but she knows she can''t do this because she is still burdened by others.


    Luo lightly felt that his consciousness was divided into two sides.


    Part of it is reason, telling her clearly what to do is the most correct choice. For example, can''t stay at the scene? ¡¡Can''t find a burial place for Luo Tang? ¡¡Can''t even look at the other person.


    On the other side, it completely stopped at the scene where Luo Changtian and Luo Tang were attacked.


    She can only keep screaming in her consciousness.


    Don''t.


    Don''t.


    Please, don¡¯t do it¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took to run, a river finally appeared before Luo Qing''s eyes.


    Hurry up, come to someone? ¡¡It¡¯s anyone!


    She gritted her teeth and started running along the river. The straw sandals on her feet are not suitable for violent marching? ¡¡At the moment, she finally fell apart, and she stepped barefoot on the pebbles and dirt? ¡¡Even if the stinging pain came from time to time, she did not slow down a bit.


    Until two figures appeared at the end of the field of vision.


    Doesn''t they look like a walker? ¡¡They look like local people living nearby.


    Luo gently stopped them with a hoarse voice.


    "Help me... I need a doctor! Please help him-I will pay you? ¡¡ It doesn''t matter if it is money or anything else!"


    One of them is an old lady carrying a bamboo basket? ¡¡She held Luo Qingqing in surprise, "Little girl, are you...have you encountered a robber?"


    The other person dropped the firewood in his hand, "Let me see."


    "Please...help him." Luo Qing only muttered repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, if you can save us, we will definitely be saved. My wife is a hunter. Although he is not as good as a doctor, but in terms of trauma..." Halfway through the conversation, the old lady was suddenly stunned, because she saw that Luo Qing had a big wound on her waist. It''s amazing, obviously not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Girl," this is the Orion who also said, "Let him down."


    "Help him..."


    "I thought, but... he is dead."


    already dead.


    These words exploded in her mind like thunder.


    The separated consciousness on the two sides remixed here and became a blank.


    Luo lightly felt the strength of his whole body be taken away, and his legs could no longer support his body.


    The breath that had been holding back finally disappeared.


    She knelt down and then fell to the ground.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Little girl, cheer up¡ª"


    That was the last cry she heard before her consciousness subsided.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an unnamed village by the Yuejiang River.


    There are several villages like this in the most precarious section of the Yuejiang River.


    Anonymity is their biggest feature-because the water here is so fast, there are few ships coming and going. There are high mountains on both sides, which collapse from time to time, and the size of the village cannot be expanded. There are always 20 or 30 households living there. Due to the remoteness, the government is not even willing to send people to collect taxes, and the villagers cannot grow rice or grain, and basically live by fishing and hunting.


    The only connection between here and the outside world is probably the rare herbs in the mountains. Every time before the mountain is covered by heavy snow, everyone would gather four or five people to carry the medicinal materials collected in a year to a nearby town to sell, and collect some new year goods by the way.


    This kind of closure makes any changes in the village a topic that everyone talks about.


    And the old lady of the Duo family brought back a city man, which has always been mentioned in recent chats.


    is not only for adults, but also for children.


    Two tigers climbed in the window of A''duo''s house and looked into the room with his head, through the torn paper, he vaguely saw a white figure.


    "Ah, I found it! The second tiger is really here." Suddenly, there was a chirping sound behind him.


    "You peeked at that big sister again!"


    "Frankly explain, are you fancy people?"


    "Hu, what nonsense," Erhu stared, "She is so old, how could I have fallen in love with her! I just want to see...what the people in the city look like!"


    "She''s not too old, right," Liu Ya yelled, "and I''ve seen such a beautiful big sister for the first time."


    "Well the people in the city, there is always something different."


    "Eh, why have you all seen it? I want to see it too."


    "Be quiet!" Old lady Duo stuck her head out of the house, "Go to other places to make trouble, and stop disturbing others to rest!"


    The little ghosts suddenly shrank their heads.


    "Grandma, Erhu took the lead. He was peeking at Big Sister under the window!" Liuya reported.


    "Can''t you be curious!" Erhu Terrier raised his neck, "My father always said that the city is good and life in the city is enviable, so I just want to know where it''s better!"


    "Envy? Hey... she is not worthy of your envy." Old lady Duo sighed, "Poor girl, but she has encountered such disasters at such a young age. She died and her relatives are blind, even her eyes are blind. This city It¡¯s not all good."

 Chapter 195： 1 life

    "Big sister... is blind?" everyone said in surprise.


    "Probably it is excessive grief, plus the impact of the injury." Old lady Duo still remembers what her wife said at the time that the woman suffered from injury and passed out early. It is a miracle that she can survive until now. There were also those feet that were torn to pieces by the stones. At first glance, it took a long time to reach the river. Even the most experienced hunters in the village can''t match these will.


    The person she is carrying is very important to her.


    The moment the woman fell, they didn''t think that this person could wake up again. After all, the body was overdrawn too seriously. Without the support of the will, the person would naturally not be able to live.


    But she persevered after experiencing coma, high fever and vomiting.


    Faced with such a situation, his wife only said a word, this woman is extraordinary.


    It is a pity that although the pain did not destroy her perseverance, it took away her eyes-those beautiful eyes have lost their luster at first sight and become muddy and pale.


    "Okay, stop making trouble here. If you don''t obey, I''m going to smoke you!" The old lady Duo raised her hand in a gesture of waving a broom, and everyone suddenly disappeared. "Really, I know it disturbs quietness."


    Back in the house, she quietly opened the curtain and glanced at the girl.


    The other party is still sitting motionless by the bed as usual. Except for the blindfold, her body was wrapped in various bandages, which looked like a zongzi.


    To be honest, this girl is really a weird person.


    She only asked two sentences after waking up.


    One is where the man is and whether it has been properly placed.


    The second is whether they got paid.


    The previous sentence is good to say, after all, relatives, there must be a place for peace after death. At this point, it is natural for them to do it for them, so the answer is "has been buried."


    And the latter question is very unexpected-no one wakes up from a serious injury, one doesn''t care about where they are, and the other doesn''t care about their injuries, but asks them about their compensation. He also said that if not, a sum of money should be found in his partner''s waist pouch.


    is simply annoying.


    The old lady still lost her temper. "Help is to save lives. It is not for the sake of that reward. When anyone is in danger, do we let you die in the ground if we don''t have money?"


    The other party was silent for a long time, and finally ended in an apology.


    This is probably the fault of the people in the city?


    The old lady thought about it, but she didn''t feel like it. After all, according to the people she had contact with, she always considered herself a little more and calculated a little more. Isn''t it like in the village? ¡¡Half a fish is a fish? ¡¡A fish is also a fish, no one can tell it so clearly.


    It¡¯s just that everyone in the village wouldn¡¯t be like her? ¡¡I would rather ask first if the reward is paid? ¡¡I don¡¯t care about my own situation.


    But Granny Duo believes that things will get better.


    The empty bowl on the table is proof.


    People...As long as you can eat and sleep, you will pass any setbacks.


    After all, everyone has persisted like this for decades.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo has been thinking gently for seven or eight days.


    Thinking about what I have done in my life? ¡¡And the mistakes I made.


    Not long after she awakened, she became a high-profile generation of Youzhou? ¡¡ And since she saw the refugees raid the city due to hunger? ¡¡ After finally internally evolving into a tragedy of cannibalization, she further understood why the order was Things. From that moment on, her alchemy ability has been advancing by leaps and bounds, leaving other peers behind.


    She believes she has found the right answer.


    The alchemist is the defender of order? ¡¡If there is no order in the world? ¡¡The strong will inevitably extend their fangs to the weak, and the tragedy will not end. Such tragedies will give birth to more turmoil, until the entire world is swallowed by the chaotic evil.


    Following this principle in her heart, she rarely makes mistakes; qi seems to be confirming what she thinks? ¡¡It makes her progress quickly. To this day, everything has stopped abruptly.


    Thinking about it for a few days? ¡¡ Luo lightly realized a problem.


    ...A mistake that was buried a long time ago.


    After losing sight, the world is not all dark? ¡¡ On the contrary, it is a vast expanse of white, boundless? ¡¡ There seems to be no end.


    Close your eyes? ¡¡She is walking in this empty "wasteland".


    Luo knows gently? ¡¡ The mistake he was looking for is somewhere here.


    one day, two days.


    Five days, six days.


    This process is more boring than entraining air into the body, but her footsteps are constant and consistent.


    "Thinking" is all she can do now.


    until she stopped in front of a door.


    The door is five feet high and four feet wide, and the door is about thirty feet wide. The whole body is white. Surprisingly, she could not distinguish its existence from the color and outline, but she realized that it was a door.


    "What are you looking for?" As if someone asked her, it seemed as if she was asking herself.


    "A mistake." She replied.


    "Order is error."


    "Order is not a mistake. My xinxing and my progress are built on this." Denying this means that the xinxing is disordered and everything is lost.


    "It killed your fellow doormate."


    "But this does not mean that there is a problem with the order itself."


    "What''s the mistake?"


    "The worst order is better than no order. In fact, the worst order is as bad as no order." Luo Qing began to understand what she was looking for. "New order will continue to be conceived, after People will know which is good or bad for a while, but a bad order will not allow it to be born from the beginning because the two naturally conflict."


    "The fallacy-order is error -" as if an abnormal noise was inserted in, but it quickly dissipated invisible.


    "Do you know what a better order?"


    "That''s beyond my ability." Luo shook his head slightly, "I am not a true genius, I cannot create an ideal future. But I know what a bad order is, weaken it, strip it, destroy it, let The new order gets a little breather, and this is what I can do.¡±


    She found the error.


    "Everything has a price, I will watch you."


    "who are you?"


    "I am you Luo Qingqing."


    With a loud bang, the door opened like her.


    Through that gap, she seemed to see the deepest darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the tranquility of the unnamed village was broken by a group of uninvited guests.


    Dozens of out-of-towners with long swords on their waists and bows on their backs poured in and occupied the only passage at the entrance of the village.


    "Stop, who are you?" Someone asked, but was kicked by the leader.


    The noisy sound immediately attracted the attention of other people. For a while, the adults picked up the most comfortable guy at hand, screamed and rushed out of the house, and blocked the stranger.


    Since the village is mainly engaged in hunting and fishing, bows, arrows and harpoons are readily available, and with a large number of people, the momentum looks not inferior to each other.


    The second tiger, who was still wandering in front of A''duo''s window, saw these outsiders carrying swords, he subconsciously got into the house from the door.


    "Brother Erhu, what happened?" Adu who stayed at home wanted to go out and look around curiously, but was dragged back by Erhu.


    "Where are you Master Duo and Grandma Duo?"


    "Go out to hunt."


    "Hey, why this time?" Erhu snorted.


    "What''s wrong, is anyone here in the village?"


    "A lot of coming." He frowned. "And I''m afraid I''m not here to buy fur and herbs."

 Chapter 196： Raise the sword

    "They are here to find me."


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Calm, gentle... and more words that Erhu can''t think of-it is the first time Erhu has heard of such a nice voice.


    There are only dozens of households in the village, and everyone is the kind that can¡¯t be more familiar. Just listening to the voice can tell who is talking. Since he is not from the village, there is only one possibility left--


    Erhu turned his head abruptly, and saw that the girl had left the bed for some time and came behind them. She was only wearing a coarse cloth robe, her eyes were blindfolded, and her robe was covered with bandages. This dress has nothing to do with whether it is in the city or not, and even in the unnamed village, it can''t be hooked with the good-looking, but for some reason, he feels that the other party''s clothes are fluttering, and he actually wears this coarse cloth robe with a hint of fairy.


    -although he has not seen what a real fairy is like.


    "Then...you can run away before they find you." Erhu believed her directly for some reason, "There is a path behind the village to go into the mountains."


    "Brother Erhu!" A Duo pointed to his eyes.


    By the way... This big sister can''t see the way. Erhu gritted his teeth, "Or else, I''ll take you out to hide for a few days, and wait until they are gone--"


    "Thank you." Luo nodded slightly, "but they won''t let it go, so let me solve it."


    After speaking, she passed between the two and walked out of the house.


    Erhu was stunned for a while before looking at A''duo, "Didn''t you say that she can''t see the way... Why does she seem to know we are sitting here?"


    "Uh...yes!" Ado''s reaction was a bit slower than him, and he came back to his senses only after hearing what he said, "Why is this?"


    really asked for nothing.


    Erhu patted the girl''s forehead with no anger, and wondered in his heart-he knew that the gang of people out there were bad intentions, and shouldn''t let the unhealed girl face them, but why didn''t he continue to discourage her?


    It was as if there was a convincing power in her words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to me," the leader shouted sharply. "We are looking for the whereabouts of a woman. There is evidence that she has fled to this place along the coast! This person should be seriously injured, claiming to be The Luo family is actually just a female bandit! If you have taken her in and handed it over now, I can leave it alone and have another reward." He threw a bag of money on the ground, "But if she was found by us If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t even want to live!"


    "What Luo family, we have never seen it!"


    "You said that where there are female bandits, there are female bandits? I think you are like a group of bandits!"


    "How can there be such a reason to find someone like this, put down your swords and talk about other things, or get out!"


    Faced with such a rude threat, the villagers were excited for a while.


    "I just said, what are you doing with that effort." A man in green took out a knives and played a trick. "It''s just a group of rural villagers. Instead of wasting their lips, it is better to kill a few of them first? ¡¡ understand all the truth Up."


    "A person from the Privy Council? ¡¡ I like to play this one, even if I have to kill them all later? ¡¡ I have to make it all up first." The man in gray shirt next to him whispered? ¡¡ "Look, he finally Those village women will definitely be operated on."


    "This is the last village on the east coast? ¡¡ If he wants to play, let him play. Anyway, I just need to get the money." Another burly man muttered, "I don¡¯t know what women have to play with. ."


    "Money doesn''t matter? ¡¡" The green-clothed knife man grinned? ¡¡ "I just like the feeling of being ordered to kill. Look, Master Shi is about to do it."


    The alchemist, known as Master Shi, turned cold. He glanced around and stretched out his hands towards the villager standing in the front? ¡¡"Alright? ¡¡Since you don¡¯t understand the truth, then I¡¯ll change to one that even livestock can understand. That¡¯s it¡ª"


    "Don''t embarrass them," someone interrupted him suddenly, "I don''t have the idea of ??hiding."


    Luo walked out of the crowd with bare feet lightly.


    She has empty hands? ¡¡The eyes are entangled in cloth, and there is only a linen garment on her body? ¡¡It is impossible to hide the medicine packet and paper. Even for those who are inspired, it is difficult to retain some strength in this state.


    The moment he saw the target? ¡¡The alchemist couldn''t help but raised his mouth.


    "You finally showed up, Miss Luo."


    "If I don''t come out? ¡¡You will kill everyone in the village, right?"


    "My lady doesn''t want anyone to know that we have looked for you-it''s not surprising that a mountain bandit suddenly appears in this area anyway." He winked at the men behind him? ¡¡ "Go and tie her up."


    Someone immediately took out a wire? ¡¡ Chao Luo walked gently.


    And Luo was lightly unmoved, "But even if you catch me, you will not let them go."


    "Hehehe..." Shi Alchemy smiled a few times before flattening the corners of his mouth, "Yes, you don''t realize this now, do you?"


    "what did you say!?"


    "Only you guys?"


    The villagers raised their weapons indignantly.


    "These people are good killers in the arena and will not let you down." He replied contemptuously, and at the same time looked at his subordinates impatiently, "Why haven''t they **** yet? What are you in a daze?"


    The latter did not respond to his scolding.


    I saw this person crooked and collapsed softly to the ground.


    Everyone was startled.


    what''s going on?


    Is ¡¡¡¡ alchemy? That''s not right... She doesn''t even have a medicine packet or a talisman. It is impossible for a green forest master to lose the ability to resist instantly with a single heavy technique!


    The other party is just an empty-handed woman, and blind.


    "Open the bow and let the arrows!" The alchemist yelled in a low voice-as long as he didn''t stab the victim, the opponent would not die immediately. As for the villagers behind her, they were not within his consideration.


    Accompanied by the intensive sound of string flicking, more than a dozen arrows shot at Luo from different angles at once and she just stretched out her hand and waved all the arrows away.


    "What is that..." Someone was surprised, "Isn''t she... no weapons?"


    I saw the light flickering in Luo Geng''s hand, it showed a strange translucent shape, sometimes like a cicada wing, sometimes like a thunder in the sky.


    Is this a real object made by alchemy, or just an illusion?


    "Everyone¡ªgive me up!" The alchemist ordered, after all, it was just a one-tier technique, even if it could be used as a weapon? For a sentimental person who is seriously injured and unable to see things, it can only be considered a dying struggle at best!


    Luo lightly felt everything in front of him.


    The previously familiar scene no longer exists, replaced by paleness.


    But this time, there are more things in the white world, such as the Qi flowing between the heavens and the earth, and all creatures made of Qi.


    If feeling qi is an unspeakable and illusory experience, then everything is turned upside down now.


    Land, rocks, houses... these became blurred, but the air became clearly identifiable.


    Although she can''t directly see the arrow made of accumulation flying towards her, she can see the air floating in the sky being split, and then ripples formed.


    These constantly changing mists constitute a new world.


    towards the air mass that rushed over first, Luo gently raised the "sword" in his hand.

 Chapter 197： Cut off the shackles

    She knew it was a technique.


    When she found the answer, the technique came to mind, and she instantly understood the whole thing.


    In the words of that voice, this is both strength and price.


    She will be bound to order throughout her life.


    Once violated, it is disintegrated.


    Unable to ask, Luo said softly in his heart, and then swung down the sword!


    In an instant, the air surging around responded to her will¡ª¡ª


    Sword light pierced the ground and rushed forward like a crack!


    This sword seemed to split the earth!


    The tens of feet in front of her are all within the range of the blade''s slash. The brawny man who rushed to the front had not been five steps away from her, his shoulders had been broken, and the huge gap extended to his waist!


    "Be careful, that thing is weird!" The cold sweat of the gray shirt person burst out, and the surging streamer in her hand can count as a sword? Even a long spear can''t produce such an exaggerated effect. "Separate double-teams, don''t let her stand so peacefully, she can''t keep up with us¡ª"


    The word "speed" has not been spoken yet, he has already been startled to feel Luo gently disappear in place.


    At the next breath, she passed herself like an arrow from the string and rushed into the crowd behind.


    At this time, the gray shirts saw the sword light spreading in the air.


    So fast.


    This thought just came to his mind, his body has been broken in two.


    In an instant, there was a **** storm among the gangsters!


    In the end, I have to look at myself. The stone alchemist''s face sank like water, and he urged the Qi Chaoluo in his body to gently grab it, "Kunshu is si, python twist!"


    This is the ultimate move that he has been famous for for many years.


    In hundreds of fights, he used this hand kun technique to hang an enemy equivalent to the level of a hundred blades. The rune engraved on the skin allows him to perform a very lethal double technique without the need for medicine. .


    But what he is most proud of is the improvement of python twisting.


    In the basic secret record of ¡¡¡¡, this technique needs to grab the opponent to take effect, but he extends the distance, like a real "invisible python", and can even kill people across the wall.


    is fast, concealed, difficult to call for help after being trapped, and silent during the assassination, which are the reasons why he is highly regarded by his mother.


    Although "Nine Nether Sickles" Tian Kun is also a good first-class player, it is a one-on-three after all, and it is excusable to be taken down by the little lady of the Luo family inadvertently.


    And now, there is only one person left!


    After the ¡¡¡¡kun technique was activated, a slight distortion appeared in the air. The stone alchemist controlled the invisible giant hands and grabbed Luo gently from behind to the neck and waist¡ª¡ª


    Insert a sentence, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update!


    As long as it is pinched by him, whether the opponent is dead or alive is all in his mind!


    However, the opponent turned around and it was a sword. After that, he didn''t even look at him again.


    The alchemist felt that he had lost contact with the spell.


    He was shocked!


    What happened just now? Was your own spell cut off by the opponent? how can that be?


    Kanshu can disturb the mind of the alchemist and destroy the effect of the technique in the process of the operation, but his technique has already taken shape.


    Just as the alchemist was still in shock, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest.


    A deep bloodstain appeared quietly, tearing open his outer robe and blouse, directly under the flesh.


    This is the remaining power of the sword just now?


    Damn... careless.


    The strength of the whole body ran away like a tide, and the stone alchemist knelt to the ground weakly.


    Why is this happening? She should have been the prey.


    In all the previous information? ¡¡There is no mention of Luo Qing''s ability to do such alchemy!


    Wait...a thought suddenly jumped into my mind? ¡¡Is that a rumor that he had heard? ¡¡In this world, some people who are inspired can gain extraordinary powers. They either possess unimaginable techniques or master unheard of Secret. Even in the Privy Council? ¡¡ People like this are kept secret? ¡¡ There is no record about them? ¡¡ There is only a vague title--


    Think of this? ¡¡The alchemist trembled all over.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to yell out? ¡¡There was no sound in his throat.


    Great fear strangled his throat.


    The person in front of me...


    became a "listener"!


    ¡­¡­


    "Big sister...who is it?" Looking at the fight in front of him, Erhu was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t even keep up with the other side.


    Is that something human can do?


    An aggressive enemy at first? ¡¡After falling down a dozen in a row, he has begun to stalk her head. It is not so much that the woman is fighting with the enemy? ¡¡ It is better to say that she is chasing the opponent one by one. If they all stand up to face her head-on, I''m afraid it''s not that they won''t be able to hold a single sword.


    The extremely agile figure of a woman? ¡¡ and the sword light that flickered around her, left a very deep impression on Erhu.


    "It''s a fairy, the fairy that grandpa said is like this!"


    ßѵ±!


    The window beside ¡¡¡¡ was suddenly knocked open, and the green-clothed knife man swooped into the house and walked towards the two men with a grim expression, "Come here, I don''t want to die here¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, a light long sword appeared on top of his head and inserted it from his back, firmly nailing him to the ground.


    "This sword... when..."


    Luo lightly followed into the room, confirmed that the two were unharmed, and pursued the new target.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ left, Erhu seemed to hear the woman''s whisper in his ear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake again."


    "Okay, so amazing!" The frightened Ado patted his chest continuously, "If only I could be as prestigious as my big sister."


    "...Yes Erhu felt his chest jump so much. When he heard the adults talk about things in the city, he only asked a few curious questions at most, and never thought of going there in person. Take a look around the city, but now his thoughts have quietly changed.


    Once the other party¡¯s injury is healed, he will naturally not stay in the village for long, and will leave here sooner or later. It would be fine if he had never seen it before, but now that he had seen it, he couldn''t forget the flying sword shadow and the light and unpredictable posture of the other party. Undoubtedly, it is impossible for anyone in the village to tell him what he saw and how he did it. Only in the city... or even the metropolis where this woman is located, can he have a chance to know the answer.


    When everyone fell down, Luo gently walked to the alchemist who could only breathe.


    "Ah...I am the one hundred blade of the Privy Council."


    "so what?"


    "You, don''t think you can escape this catastrophe. Especially when you become that kind of thing... the whole Qi country will regard you as a curse. Cough cough..." Shi Alchemy coughed and said, "You hide Wherever you go, it will become a sea of ??corpses. It will end unless you die. And this village is just... a beginning."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I will not hide it. On the contrary, I will take the initiative to find you, and then eradicate you." Luo gently summoned a "qi sword", "If my place will change If it becomes a sea of ??flames, the first thing that started to burn is the Gyeonggi Imperial Palace."


    Then she dropped the blade.


    This is the shackles that once imprisoned her.


    Now, she cut it off.

 Chapter 198： Persuade to leave

    After confirming that all the followers who followed were eliminated, Luo turned slightly to look at the surprised villagers, and said loudly, "Everyone, I have something to say to you!"


    This is not a long story.


    does not have to start with "a long, long time ago".


    Luo gently recounted his identity and the purpose of these people''s pursuit.


    "Thank you for taking in and treating me. But I have to admit that this also brings you hidden dangers-the palace can send the first batch of people, then the second and third batches can be sent. Even if I leave, it will not It means that they will let the village go. You have just seen that in order to keep this secret, dozens of lives are not within the scope of those people''s concerns."


    "Girl, just speak up if you have something."


    "Yes, no one is blind, everyone can see the attitude of these **** girls just now!"


    "Since the village is no longer safe, I hope you can move out of this place with me and go to a place far away from here!" Luo said softly, "I will **** everyone all the way until they arrive safely. In addition, although I am no longer Luo My disciple, but I saved a sum of savings in the past, enough for everyone to settle down, you don¡¯t need to worry about life issues."


    Hearing this, the villagers whispered.


    "Big sister, do you want us to live in another place?" A Duo was excited and mixed with some anxiety. "The place where you need money to live is the city."


    Erhu nodded, but it was another matter in his mind. It turned out that her name was Luo Qingming, she was still a member of a big family, and the group of guys who had grudges with her were actually involved in the palace! Although he guessed that the other party was not an ordinary woman, he did not expect her background to be much larger than he thought!


    What is the concept of ¡¡¡¡ imperial palace? In the story of Grandpa, he is almost at the same level as the fairy. The farthest place the adults in the village have been to is just a county a hundred miles away.


    She really deserves the title of a fairy.


    "Where did you say...where is it?" Soon someone asked the question that everyone wanted to know the most.


    Luo could not help but a familiar figure appeared in his mind gently.


    "What did you say? Me?"


    "Otherwise, who else is there. I thought that after the exam, we won''t have any more intersections. It seems I was wrong."


    "In the future, we are likely to work together in a fuchu. I would like to ask you for your advice."


    It''s a pity, now all of this has become impossible.


    She suppressed the distracting thoughts in her heart, "Daqi East, Jinxia City."


    "Jinxia City? Never heard of this name..."


    "Miss Luo? ¡¡Is this feasible? We have lived here for generations? ¡¡Suddenly said that we need to change place..."


    "Not only that, there are dozens of households in this village, right? We don''t have a way to lead? ¡¡ Are we from the soil? ¡¡ The official there will agree to everyone to move together?"


    Everyone''s doubts have obviously increased.


    "I have an acquaintance there, he is a member of the government? ¡¡ And... trustworthy." Luo paused gently, "Of course? ¡¡ I will be responsible for this matter to the end. If Jinxia doesn''t work? ¡¡ There are many counties and towns. , I can always find a place to live. Until everyone is settled, I will never let go."


    ''S words suddenly reduced the voice of doubt.


    Everyone can feel this sincerity through her look and tone.


    Erhu''s heart sank slightly.


    He suddenly got up and rushed out of the house? ¡¡ ran to the place where the adult was.


    "Brother Erhu? ¡¡Where are you going?" A''duo shouted.


    He ignored it, instead he pushed aside the crowd with all his strength and asked Luo softly and loudly, "Would you not live in the same place with us?"


    ¡ª¡ªI won¡¯t let go before settling down. Isn¡¯t it saying that after settling down? ¡¡She will leave alone?


    "Tiger baby, go back to my house!" someone scolded? ¡¡ "It''s not the time to go around!"


    The two tigers stared at each other stubbornly.


    Luo sighed slightly, "Yes? ¡¡ I still have important things to do."


    Destroying order is the same as conspiracy and rebellion on a duny level? ¡¡ Even more important-after all, she is going to target the royal family? ¡¡ Directly threaten the members of the palace? ¡¡ This makes the people above restless and unbearable more than unruly.


    She knows what kind of road she is walking, and she also knows how she will be dealt with if she is captured one day.


    Anyone who has a relationship with her will probably be treated the most cruelly.


    She doesn''t want to hurt more people.


    Luo lightly believed that if the old order was turbulent, that person''s performance would not disappoint him.


    "I know this decision is not easy to make, but time does not wait for anyone." Luo lightly pressed his chest, "If they insist on doing it, the next group of people will not exceed seven days at most, and the number will never be so small. Considering that you can get rid of stalking and chasing on the road, leaving three or four days in advance is the bottom line. The safest choice is to leave early tomorrow morning and pretend to be a caravan all the way south, and then turn to the waterway to reach Jinxia."


    "There are still people in the village who are gathering medicine and hunting. They have not yet come back, so please prepare for the long journey by tomorrow morning. As long as everyone is there, I believe you can live well no matter where you go to establish a foothold!"


    After Luo spoke softly, he felt a dizziness on his forehead. It was probably because the battle just now touched the unhealed injury, but her expression remained unchanged, and she did not reveal the discomfort at all. At this time, she was calm and calm. Will greatly enhance their persuasive power.


    Before bringing these people to Jinxia City, she must not relax a bit.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? What happened in the afternoon?" The Erhu family who came back from hunting said in surprise, "That girl is so amazing?"


    "Yeah, dozens of guys with knives, let her down all alone." The neighbors who had witnessed it with his own eyes preached, "If Miss Luo goes hunting, whether it is a wild boar or a big bug, I guess. It''s all done with one sword I can harvest a pile of fur every day."


    "Come on, with this skill, who is going to be an orion!"


    "Hahahaha, so to speak." Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a scene happened in almost every household in the village that night. For the villagers who have not changed over the years, such a shocking event can be said to be rare in a century. Luo Qing''s suggestion naturally became everyone''s main topic.


    In fact, there are people leaving Wuming Village every year. After all, the city is always more attractive than the mountain shore. Everyone does not reject the prosperity. Their main concern is whether they can live smoothly once they get out of here. More than a dozen people have left one after another, but little good news has been passed back to the village, and there are even dead and missing. The village cannot be said to be so good, but at least their grandparents and fathers survived this way.


    "Father, I think it over," Erhu suddenly said, "I want to go with Miss Luo."


    "You don''t have all the hairs, so you want to make decisions for your father?" everyone joked.


    "It''s not just me, but Liu Ya, A Duo, Brother Niu, Qing''er will all go with her." Erhu insisted, "Otherwise I won''t be willing to stay here."


    "Oh?" Erhu''s father was interested, "What do you want to do outside?"


    "We asked Miss Luo. The reason why she has such an ability is because she can be inspired." Erhu said in one breath, "Before being an adult, everyone has the opportunity to be an emotional person. I want to see her. Stay in the city and want to be someone like her!"

 Chapter 199： Long-lost place

    Early the next morning, Luo gently stood at the entrance of the village and waited.


    She doesn''t know how many people will eventually be willing to move to a strange place, but even one more person means one less risk.


    Doing her best is what she has to do now.


    Soon, the first family appeared in her vision with the package on their back.


    followed by the second household, the third household...


    Gradually, Luo lightly couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    More and more villagers were ready to travel, and in the end she found out that there were 26 households!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "Actually, I don''t care, after all, I have lived for so long." Master Duo laughed and said, "But it''s rare that a child wants to go out and see the next world. I think it''s okay to go."


    "Yes, it''s a big deal, can I come back if I regret it." Someone laughed.


    "Yes, those guys can''t always stare at the bumps in the mountain, right?"


    "Hey, I actually don''t want to move my nest." Some people follow the trend, "But everyone is leaving. Isn''t our family suffocating here?"


    "Come on, you''ve been yelling that you want to go to the city before, even if the child doesn''t beg, you will still go."


    "Ahem, is it the same thing to go to the city and move to another place? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo lightly worried all night and finally let go. She closed her eyes and bowed her head towards the direction of Luo Changtian¡¯s burial for a long time. After offering a memorial to Luotang, she took a deep breath and the people in Qiju said, ¡°We Go to Jinxia City!"


    ¡­¡­


    This walk is half a month.


    Using the Luo family''s store in the prefecture near Gyeonggi, she obtained ample travel expenses through secret words. In fact, until this time, most of the Luo family¡¯s disciples did not know what happened in Shangyuan City, although the money was The records will eventually be sent to Youzhou for summary, but that will be at least a month later.


    After boarding the boat, the journey became very brisk. On the eleventh day, the gray walls of Jinxia City had appeared in front of everyone.


    Luo can''t see the real thing lightly, but the large amount of flowing air in front of him already shows that the destination is not far away. By this time, she actually felt a little uneasy.


    Although this is not a near-native feeling, it is very similar in nature-her understanding of the current situation of Jinxia City basically comes from Luo Youer''s letters, and her cognition of Xia Fan originates from Qingshan Town a few months ago. Shikao.


    Since that letter, she has never contacted Jinxia again.


    A few months is not long, but it is by no means short.


    If people''s minds have to change, sometimes even a few days are enough.


    But after finally getting here, there is no reason to stop there from reason. As she had promised before, even if Jinxia City is not a suitable place to live? ¡¡ She would not leave these villagers halfway.


    The boat slowly stuck to the inland wharf.


    "Jinxia City is here!"


    With the shout of the boatman? ¡¡The trestle pedals set up.


    Luo put on the hat and veil lightly, and got off the boat first.


    "Wow? ¡¡ Is this a big city!" A Duo is already looking around? ¡¡ "Even the ground is covered with stones!"


    "Don''t run around, be careful of being touched!" Grandma Duo exhorted.


    In contrast, adults are much more cautious? ¡¡Although Jinxiacheng is not comparable to a large city like Gyeonggi, the cost of dressing is still much higher than that of an unknown village. Everyone soon realized? ¡¡The linen clothes on my body are obviously shabby compared to others.


    Seeing everyone clinging together unconsciously? ¡¡ Luo also guessed this lightly. She knew that the wharf was often a place where gangs lined up with snakes and rats, and the targets these people liked most were foreigners who were unfamiliar with their lives.


    To be safe, leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible after counting the number of people.


    When she was about to explain how many children did this? ¡¡Suddenly a short man approached her. Judging from the air? ¡¡ This person does not pose a threat.


    "Hello, welcome to Jinxia City. Is this your first time here? I can provide you with a guide service."


    Luo was stunned as soon as the other party spoke.


    Listen to the voice, she should be a girl of sixteen or seventeen. A girl like this will generally not appear in the dock area unless she is an orphan adopted by a gang. But the other party''s conversation is not like a wild child, so he is polite and does not speak? ¡¡What about this guide service?


    "What service?" Erhu had already asked.


    "The General Affairs Bureau provides a number of guidelines-including accommodation, meals, work, farming, and relocation." The girl replied proficiently, "Aren''t there many people who are unable to do anything when they go to strange cities? The Bureau can help them quickly Familiar with Jinxia City. I think you guys are coming from another place? ¡¡ So I came up to ask. If you don¡¯t plan to do any inquiry, go straight ahead and turn left to the registration office? ¡¡You can enter the city after registration."


    Luo suddenly had an illusion gently.


    Was the period during which I was imprisoned several days or years?


    She has been to many places in Qiguo, and Feng Tu Mi Ji has even seen a basket? ¡¡ Out of self-effacement? ¡¡ She would not claim that she knows everything? ¡¡ But the knowledge of her peers can be compared to her, Luo Qing believes that the hand countable.


    And this situation, she still heard of it for the first time.


    "General Affairs Bureau"... This is obviously not an institution set up by the court.


    Wait¡ªLuo Qingqing suddenly felt that the other party''s introduction was a bit like Xia Fan''s nagging style. "Are there guidelines for moving?"


    "Of course, there are currently three districts in Jinxia City that provide idle housing, and the east city wall is still being expanded. The specific price and the purchase deed can be checked at the bureau." The girl laughed, "Although it looks expensive, it doesn''t require a one-time payment. Qing. So it¡¯s best to find a job in Jinxia City. If it goes well, you can settle down in Jinxia City in two days."


    Luo gently didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She thought she was going to secretly write a letter to Xia Fan and Luo You''er, asking these two "locals" to arrange migrants from the unknown village. And this process will take ten and a half days, and she will leave Jinxia City quietly after the matter is confirmed, as she has passed from the future.


    But now I don¡¯t even need letters.


    "Then... let''s go to the bureau you mentioned first."


    "Okay. Here, this is the map of Jinxia City." The girl handed a piece of paper to her hand. "The star symbol represents the location of the bureau, and we are here now."


    Luo spread out lightly and found that this was a real map. Although it was a bit crude, the main streets and several important locations were clear at a glance. For example, a sailboat is painted in the inland wharf area, and the official position is an official hat. Even if you don''t know the big words, you can use the legend to determine which city you are going to and how many streets are still away from your destination.


    After ¡¡¡¡ took everyone to register their names, origins, and purpose of entering the city, she took a bronze medal and entered Jinxia City.

 Chapter 200： Inaccessible

    "Er, no one is lost, right?"


    "Everyone is here! Just look ahead."


    "There is a sign at this intersection, let me see-this symbol is where we are going, right?"


    "Big sister, go here!"


    In order to prevent everyone from being separated, Luo gently asked the villagers to line up in two rows, holding the corners of their clothes, and walking slowly against the street. The children circled the team back and forth, acting as the "supervisors". This group of more than sixty people has also become the focus of passers-by. There are both talkers and jokes, but no one has ever come up to make them trouble.


    Under the guidance of maps and street signs, the group did not take much time to find the "Jinxia City Comprehensive Affairs Bureau" that the girl said.


    There are obviously many more people here.


    Luo gently found a corner for everyone to squeeze together, planning to investigate the situation first.


    But before she got close to the door of the bureau, she suddenly heard a very familiar voice.


    Even in the noisy street, the voice is still clear to her.


    "Do you want to come to cultivate the land? Yes, yes, the east coast test field is recruiting workers, and the compensation is very high, but a screening test is required!"


    "Who belongs to Tian? Your Royal Highness Princess Tian. But you have the right to use it, and the harvest within three years is exempt from tax. Yes, you heard it right. Not only do you have to pay taxes, but the bureau will also pay you¡ªas long as you do have it. Cultivate as required."


    "Want to try? Okay! Kobayashi, take this to the station three to register!"


    The surging emotions immediately rushed into his heart, and Luo could not help covering his mouth gently-not for anything else, but for fear of choking.


    Among the hundreds of disciples of their generation, there are only a few who are very familiar with them, and the closest one is Luo Youer.


    In the beginning, Luo Youer came to her first.


    Trouble, too much talk, and too noisy were her initial thoughts. There are even some people who talk secretly that the other party is just looking at the title of their Youzhou genius and want to cling to it.


    Later, Luo Qingming gradually got used to the annoying little junior sister.


    She can see that the other party is like this by nature, and it is not as embarrassing as the commentator behind it. Sometimes she would even tease Luo Youer when she was tired to relieve her pressure.


    Only after putting on the shackles, Luo gently locked the memories of the past into the depths of her mind, and she did a good job along the way, so that she could handle all this before the goal was achieved. Very good illusion.


    It turns out that she was wrong.


    The moment I saw Luo You''er, the suppressed thoughts rushed away all the shackles? ¡¡The verdant air is like the other person? ¡¡Lively and dynamic, people can''t help but want to hold her face? ¡¡Listen to her A murmur of resistance.


    Now that Luo Tang and Luo Changtian are gone? ¡¡ After she slept for a long time, Luo Youer is probably the only Luo family who still remembers her.


    Luo spent a great amount of perseverance gently? ¡¡ he restrained the urge to step forward.


    How much does she want to hold Luo You''er''s cheek, and pull her to look at her carefully? ¡¡Look at what she has become now? ¡¡ Instead of looking at it from a distance like now, the only thing that catches her eyes is a blur Outline.


    After a while, Luo gently retreated back to the villagers.


    "How is it, did you ask anything?" Everyone asked concerned.


    "I...found that they have arranged a special person to guide and deal with this matter. So A Duo? ¡¡ Can you call someone over for me?"


    "Know it!"


    "Why didn''t you call someone over by the way?" Erhu looked at her puzzledly? ¡¡ always felt that her voice seemed a little strange, "that...big sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s nothing, I just saw an old acquaintance." Luo said softly.


    I shouldn¡¯t be happy to see an acquaintance? Seeing that her interest was a little low, Erhu didn''t ask any more? ¡¡ Only attributed it to the strange habits of the people in the city.


    Soon, A Duo brought a "guide".


    is also a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    "I heard people say at the dock? ¡¡If you want to move to Jinxia City, you just need to register with the Bureau?" Luo gently cleansed up and asked? ¡¡"This...Her Royal Highness Guangping, shouldn''t be involved in specific matters? Can things like house deeds be valid without confirmation by the government?"


    "You are not the first person to worry about this." The other party smiled? ¡¡ "Do you know anything? ¡¡ Jinxia City was attacked by a pirate before? ¡¡ The officials went to the building, and finally they depended on the Princess and the Privy Council. The thief is wiped out, so even if you want to find the government, you will probably not find anyone to do it at this time."


    "Pirate attack?" Master Duo said in a speechless voice, "Is there any risk in this city?"


    Luo frowned slightly. She had never heard of Qiguo border defense being harassed by pirates in the past ten years.


    "It was the collusion between the royal family and the culprits that caused this disaster. Under normal circumstances, they can''t even overcome the wall. But you don''t have to worry too much, the princess said, as long as the residents who suffer losses can get equal compensation. The old house of my family was burnt down, and now we are living in a new house built by the bureau."


    "If the house burns, it will make up?"


    "Yes. The room burned to make up the room, and the grain burned to make up the grain. The government should have guaranteed the basic life of the people in a place. This is what Xia adults often say." The guide said quickly.


    Luo lightly moved in his heart, "Who is Lord Xia?"


    "It''s the commander of the Privy Council who is engaged in Lord Xia Fan. This bureau is also established by him. Oh, yes..." the girl clapped her hands. "He was promoted to Baidan just a few days ago because of the extermination of pirates. The commendation is regarded as the prime minister of the Privy Council."


    As expected...


    These weird changes were all made by him Luo could not help but feel a little bit emotional. After a few months of separation, he had actually climbed from the new eighth rank to the top of the house. This promotion The speed can be described as unprecedented. No wonder the palace would think he was hugging the princess''s thigh.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t think about it. In history, so many princesses were entrusted and their followers are like crucian carp who crossed the river. How many can do it like him?


    "When I disembarked, it seemed that the surrounding area of ??the pier was neat and tidy. Could it be related to the Secretariat?"


    "My sister is so knowledgeable." The other party raised his mouth and smiled, "Because this pirate has a close relationship with the East Sea Gang, so after the attack on the city was over, Lord Xia laid a heavy hand on the gangs in the city. Banned all Wu Gang. In the past, the loading and unloading of past ships and the transportation of goods were all taken over by the Bureau. In the past, the members of the dock gang who wanted to get a share of the pie had to come to us to register and review honestly. If they violated the rules again, they would have to be punished. Up."


    Using the hard power on the surface to attack the gang form, while cutting off the root cause of the formation of the gang, this method is not like a newcomer''s approach. Luo sighed softly, if she thought of a way, it would be difficult to do better.


    deserves to be a guy who knows a little bit of everything.


    It seems that the promotion has not changed him.


    He was still the one who impressed himself deeply in Qingshan Town.


    Luo gently closed his eyes so that he could leave with peace of mind.

 Chapter 201： Luxury

    In the Privy Council, in the lobby.


    "Come on, it''s done." Xia Fan put the plate full of snacks on the long table, "Come and try the taste."


    "Oh!" Qianzhi was the first to raise his hand and answered, "Chichi, good at tasting!"


    Li and Shanhui followed.


    Fang Xiandao stared at Xia Fan for a long time before raising his eyebrows, "You are... really strange."


    "How?"


    "You are already a fifth-rank official, there is no reason to cook by yourself. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be left to servants, cooks and maids?"


    "The official position has nothing to do with what I want to do, or it is because of this position that I have the energy to do these things." Xia Fan said indifferently, "Besides, few people have done this before, naturally. I have to do it myself. Don''t be fussy, you can try it first."


    Fang Xiandao picked up the bowl--he had no choice but to admire it, this is definitely a bowl of food that looks great. At the bottom is crystal icy flakes, all very close in size. A layer of emerald green powder was sprinkled on it, which looked like a small mountain bag at first glance. Through the "mountainside" part, you can see the golden sandwich inside.


    He digs a spoon into his mouth with a spoon, and suddenly feels an unprecedented sweetness on his tongue!


    The taste level of this thing is far more complicated than he thought.


    Fang Xiandao couldn''t help taking another bite.


    The top thing should be related to tea. He can taste the unique fragrance and astringency of green tea. Then came the coolness brought by the melting of the borneol, and the sweetness that filled the whole mouth.


    That golden thing, maybe honey?


    But the sweetness is clearly beyond the range of honey, and it almost hit his mind like a wave.


    Even though he didn''t want Xia Fan to have any chance to be proud, he still couldn''t control the hand that subconsciously stretched out.


    This thing is definitely the best cold product!


    The habit of eating ice is also found in Lingzhou, especially in the dog days when it is hot and humid. Whether you add ice to the water or enjoy it with goat milk or fruit, you can quickly relieve the discomfort of the heat. After all, for the Fang family, ice is not a rare thing. Sometimes they will give free ice to residents around towns as a gift to increase their reputation.


    But he has never eaten such delicate freezing points.


    If adding ice is a means to cool off the heat, the thing in his hand has already made the ice itself a main dish.


    Wait... Fang Xiandao suddenly realized that even he was like this. Isn¡¯t that Qianzhi¡ª¡ª


    He looked at the living dead and found that Chichi had already held the bowl and licked it.


    "Chichi still wants it."


    The little girl stared at the plate on the table and said.


    "Yes, after all, you are the main force in making shaved ice." Xia Fan smiled and said, "As long as you come to me in the future, there will always be shaved ice to eat."


    This guy... won''t he still beating the dead!


    Fang first coughed twice, "Qianzhi? ¡¡ Wherever you go out, you must get my consent first? ¡¡ You should understand this, right?"


    The other party unexpectedly showed a hesitant look.


    Live to hell! Is it possible that Master Fang''s family is not as important as a bowl of dessert in her eyes?


    Fang Xiandao stared at Xia Fan in a hurry, "If you do this, I can only say goodbye."


    Xia Fan¡¯s helpless hand spread? ¡¡ "Okay, okay? ¡¡ The recipe for this thing is not complicated, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you. Even if you leave Jinxia in the future? ¡¡ You can make a bowl by yourself."


    Although he did have some thoughts, it was mainly for admiring Li''s pleasant expression? ¡¡Especially when he saw the fox demon so satisfied that his ears fell down? ¡¡This shaved ice is not for nothing.


    "I just want to know, why is it so sweet?" Fang Xiandao was relieved, "It looks like honey, but honey can''t achieve this effect at all."


    "It''s actually very simple. I just added some salt to the ice."


    "Salt?" Fang Xiandao was taken aback? ¡¡ He really couldn''t associate salt with the strong sweetness.


    Xia Fan took out a small crystal bottle from his arms and placed it in front of him? ¡¡ "Not bad. But compared to common coarse salt, this kind of salt is more rare."


    "What a white salt!" Chichi yelled, "Chichi can''t find it in memory!"


    "The memory that you have forgotten after you have seen it is still no effort!" Fang Xiandao waved her hand and gave her a finger before picking up the crystal bottle, and placing it in front of his eyes to look carefully. This thing is completely different from the salt in his impression. It is no longer a piece of variegated particles? ¡¡ It is evenly proportioned like fine sand, and the color is white as snow. "Can salt be refined to this point?"


    "The method is not the key? ¡¡ The key is to have a large amount, like such a small bottle of refined salt? ¡¡ A large bucket of salt is needed for the substrate." Xia Fan explained, "When the salt is pure to a certain level? ¡¡ can produce strong together with sugar. Fresh and sweet."


    For example, sea salt ice cream is in this genre.


    Although the sweet party and the salty party are fighting each other all day long? ¡¡ But sugar and salt are not incompatible rivals of water and fire? ¡¡ On the contrary, they can reinforce each other. For example, adding a small amount of sugar to salty stir-fries can increase For the fresh effect, adding a little salt to the dessert will also make the sweetness more distinct.


    But the premise of this practice is that the salt is fine enough. Otherwise, the bitterness and astringency of low-purity sea salt and mineral salt is enough to break the delicate balance of sweetness and freshness.


    Fang first slapped his tongue, "Didn''t it mean that this small bottle of salt is worth tens of taels of silver?"


    "To be precise, it is priceless. Because salt itself is not something that is easy to get, no one will turn the cart before the horse and refine the precious salt into refined salt."


    But the situation is completely different for Jinxia City, which has salt fields. Although recrystallization is still troublesome, it can at least minimize the cost.


    "So you let me try such a valuable thing, I must have a plan." Fang Xiandao suddenly increased his vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to send a few bottles of refined salt to Fang''s family so that more people can taste it." Xia Fan said bluntly. "Since you are in Yancheng, it is obviously reasonable to send some local specialties back."


    In essence, this is marketing.


    Because refined salt is destined to be impossible to popularize in the short term, he simply defined this subsidiary product in the category of "luxury" and went directly to the high-end route. And those who can afford luxury goods are either a big family or a wealthy family. The most effective way to get through this kind of circle is undoubtedly one-to-one precise delivery.


    "Oh, let me say it first, Lingzhou is not a place of wealth. Even if it is the Fang family, its financial resources are far inferior to the big clans such as Fei and Luo." Fang Xiandao pouted, "If you want to make money from the Fang family, UU Reading may only end up with disappointment, let alone I didn¡¯t remind you in advance."


    "It is not only money that can measure wealth. Specialties may be commonplace in the local area, but the value is incalculable in other places." Xia Fan touched his chin, "For example, the living dead¡ª"


    "Are you still staring at the living dead!" Fang Xiandao hurriedly interrupted, "Other specialty products can be considered, but the old man of the living dead can never agree to you! Do you know how rare a living dead is, even the chief disciple of the Fang family? The living dead have been replaced from generation to generation. Take Chichi as an example, she has served as a partner for many Fang''s family members before protecting me."


    "Eh? Why doesn''t Chichi know?" The little girl showed a dazed expression, "Isn''t the young master the first group Chichi knew?"


    "Because of you--" Fang Xiandao suddenly became unbearable in the middle of speaking, "Just forget it if you don''t remember."


    "Isn''t the living dead of the Fang family given to outsiders?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "It''s...it''s not nothing." Fang Xiandao paused, "If you help the other party a lot, or if you provide something that the old lady or the old lady desperately desires."


    "What you crave? For example?"


    "It can be helpful to divination to obtain classics, or powerful sacred spells, etc. The former encompasses everything in the world and reveals the knowledge of the unknown mysteries, while the latter is either a lost secret record or Yuyi''s experience." Fang Xiandao Waved his hand, "But don''t think about it. The Fang family has worked with Youzhou Luo family long ago, and they can''t even provide a few valuable books, let alone you."

 Chapter 202： Uses of ice

    "All right, if I encounter related books or secret records in the future, I will pay attention to it a little bit." Xia Fan shrugged.


    "By the way, why are you so obsessed with the living dead?" Fang Xiandao was puzzled, "They are useless except for being proficient in combat, and even their daily lives need someone to take care of¡ª¡ª"


    "Chichi is taking care of the young master!" the little girl protested.


    He decided to ignore it, "Whether you are looking for a servant or a guard now, it is not a difficult task. Moreover, even in terms of combat effectiveness, this fox demon girl is already strong enough, not much worse than the living dead."


    Li nodded proudly.


    "I guess you never want to eat this kind of ice? Saltpeter can also make ice. The price is not a problem for you. Why spend such a large price in exchange for the living dead?"


    Xia Fan smiled without answering.


    Shaved ice is really just an appetizer.


    He has a far-reaching plan in mind, that is, relying on the convenience of the waterway of Jinxia City, to establish a cold chain storage and transportation system that is impossible with existing technology.


    That''s right, he wants to break the geographical restrictions and further tap the inherent advantages of Jinxia City to the extreme.


    In fact, besides salt, there is another unobtrusive specialty here, which is seafood.


    In the era when the fishing industry was still dominated by handwork, the ocean was almost inexhaustible and inexhaustible. All kinds of fish, shellfish and sea shrimp are common items on the Jinxiacheng table. Unfortunately, these high-protein foods are difficult to preserve for a long time. If they are not made into dry goods, they will spoil and deteriorate within a day, which in turn restricts The output. After all, too much fish is easy to sell at a low price, and no one has to clean up the smelly dead fish.


    But if there is ice storage, the situation is completely different.


    On the one hand, he can use seafood as a short-term food reserve; on the other hand, fishermen can safely increase production. The two will in turn affect the residents'' meat intake, thereby reducing the consumption of staple food.


    This is by no means a trivial change.


    If you eat four or five bowls of rice a day to fill your stomach, you can reduce it to two or three bowls after adding meat, which will not be a small amount when you expand to the whole city or even other regions. To make it smaller is to improve the diet structure of residents, and to make it larger is to reduce the pressure on staple food and optimize the strategic structure of food.


    In addition, the princess¡¯ recruiting plan is very smooth. Mo Yun¡¯s new mechanism is also under construction. When the reorganization of the army is completed, and the mecha squad is added, the battle of Jinxia City will reach a new peak. But a city alone is not enough.


    In the final analysis, its population is limited, and its resources are neither coal nor iron. Sooner or later it will be a matter of expansion. If you want to make a difference, at least the entire Shenzhou must be integrated. This requires the army to go out and change from defense to offense. Because once this step is taken, the court will definitely react, and they will not be able to win victory by sitting on the city.


    If you want your troops to be flexible, logistics is undoubtedly the top priority.


    With cold chain transportation, he can send a large amount of fresh meat to the front line at any time. More importantly, this system does not cost much. Cargo ships can be refitted with ordinary sailing boats, and there is no need to build large farms? ¡¡ East China Sea itself can provide enough high-quality protein? ¡¡ Even the fishing tool elves are ¡°ready¡±? The right choice.


    Everything is ready? ¡¡Only half a wind is owed.


    A thousand knowledge can support the cold storage storage of Jinxia City and the cold chain transportation of the surrounding Baili? ¡¡ But considering the redundant backup? ¡¡ And spread this transportation line along the inland river to further places? ¡¡ Obviously the living dead of Jinxia More is better.


    Fang Xiandao thought he just wanted a fresh picture of his followers? ¡¡ But what Xia Fan actually wanted was the natural magic group of the living dead.


    Of course, this plan is not suitable for speaking out in public.


    He doesn''t mind Ning Wanjun''s ambition? ¡¡It doesn''t mean that Fang''s family does not mind either.


    It is better to be cautious about matters involving imperial power.


    "Forget it? ¡¡Whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me." Fang Xiandao saw that he didn''t answer, and didn''t intend to follow up? ¡¡ "I''m on the appointment anyway? ¡¡ You should fulfill your promise."


    Xia Fan walked back to his desk, took out a stack of books, and pushed them in front of Fang Xiandao, "The top ones are the principles of the spells and the talisman, but you definitely don''t understand. So I also prepared a set of introductory manuals? After you study the following books, you should be able to understand the shaking technique that day."


    Fang Xiandao showed a slight surprise? ¡¡ If the other party pretends to be confused, or deliberately hides half of it, he will not be surprised. After all, it involves personal skills and experience, and it is unavoidable to regret it at a critical moment. Unexpectedly, the other party was worried that he would not understand, and prepared an introduction, which was really unexpected.


    It is worthwhile to help him many times.


    "Hmph, don''t underestimate me." Fang Xiandao opened the top secret record without hesitation, and then stared blankly. What are the things drawn on this? What does this symbol mean? He can know every word, but why is it totally incomprehensible when combined? "Ahem... It''s interesting, I think the above symbol should be the key to your experience. At this time, you really need a special explanation to understand it."


    He pulled out the next book calmly. First-level arithmetic? Does it correspond to Yipin? Interesting, for a fortuneteller, the arithmetic is just a basic skill.


    turned the first page.


    turned the second page.


    When it reached the third page, Fang Xiandao suddenly closed the book. He felt a slight chill from behind, "Can you let me go back and take a closer look?"


    "Of course, this is the promised thing, and it is yours now." Xia Fan said indifferently.


    "If there is nothing else... then I will leave first." Fang Xiandao put the book away, pretending to be calm, "you should have a lot of things to work on? For example, meeting old friends...I don''t have much. Excuse meMeeting old friends? What is that?"


    "Why, is it because no one has visited you recently?" Fang Xiandao thought, "It seems that it is another wrong display. The scope of divination has to be adjusted."


    "Can you even take this out?" Xia Fan asked in surprise.


    "The sign of the hexagram is a change, and someone visiting is naturally one of the changes. It¡¯s just¡ªno, it¡¯s nothing, you just assume I haven¡¯t said this."


    is only related to Xia Fan himself, there will be huge vacancies in the hexagrams, so he can only enlarge the prediction range to the opponent''s surroundings, such as the last time through the fortune of Jinxia City to learn the result of the storm. Although this will not lead to nothing, the deviation and difficulty of interpretation will be many times higher. The latest divination is one of his attempts after adjusting the scope many times. It seems that the result is not satisfactory.


    -For the sake of maintaining his own image, Fang Xiandao naturally cannot say these reasons.


    "But don''t old friends come here just to retell the past and connect with each other?" Xia Fan said that the credibility of this divination is worrying, "I will see you next time this time, what changes can it cause?"


    "Uh...you seem to make some sense." Fang Xiandao pondered for a moment, "Perhaps the change refers to the visitor itself? Or...is this the last chance?"


    "what is that?"


    "For example, if you stagger this time, there will be no possibility for the next time." Fang Xiandao replied casually, "But since you already know the wrong result, you can just pretend to have never heard of it."

 Chapter 203： All encounters are reunion after a long time

    Two days later, 26 households of villagers who moved from Wuming Village to Jinxia City received their house deeds and keys smoothly.


    This residence is located in Dongcheng District, and it is also a batch of shared bungalows newly built after the fire. There are about ten households in a row, and everyone shares a front and rear courtyard. Each household has a standard three-room design. Although the exterior looks ordinary, the houses are covered with floor tiles, which are cleaner than the thatched huts and mud floors in the village. A lot of comfort.


    was able to move into the new house so smoothly, because Luo lightly paid them all at once.


    Standing outside the courtyard, Luo gently felt a little surprised for the first time because of the high efficiency of Jinxia City.


    But this thought only lingered in her mind for a while, and then she forced it down.


    "Girl, are you leaving?" Suddenly, someone asked behind her.


    "...Yes." Luo turned slightly, and the other person was the old lady of the Duo family, "Thank you for saving my life. I should have repaid more, but unfortunately..."


    "Here again." The old lady shook her head, "I regret not being able to save your friend. As for you... In fact, we all know that even if you didn''t meet me, you would not die in that place."


    After getting along with each other for a while, she has clearly realized how tenacious vitality people like alchemists have.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but, don''t you let us move from the village to the city?" The old lady smiled, "I have lived for most of my life, and I have long understood that not all kindness can be repaid. You can do this. That''s enough. But, don''t you go to be alone with everyone?"


    "It''s still... forget it." Luo whispered softly.


    "Hey, that fellow Adu will definitely cry for a long time." The old lady of the Duo family sighed, "I am an outsider after all. You have something to do, so I don''t want to persuade you much. But girl... Young, don¡¯t bet your hopes on one choice. I believe your friends don¡¯t want you to have any surprises."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stop easily before I achieve my goal."


    "If it comes true, remember to come back and take a look."


    "Ok."


    Although she knows that this answer is hard to come by.


    Luo gently bowed his head to the old lady in a salute, then put down the veil on the hat, turned and walked towards the west city gate.


    There is an inn outside the city, and there is also a caravan stationed there. Although she can ride a horse, her blurred vision no longer supports her to ride alone. Therefore, the best way to go to Gyeonggi is to find a caravan to take a ride, and let the opponent take it to Wonseong.


    At this time, she saw two groups of obviously different qi coming towards her from the pavilion on the side of the road.


    The air on the left is sky blue, like a small piece of blue sky in the snow-white horizon, while the one on the right is purple, thick and dense. Regardless of the color or weight, it means that the two are not ordinary people.


    The other party is the one who moved!


    Is it a coincidence, or is it deliberate?


    If the other party is waiting for her here? ¡¡The situation is a bit troublesome. This means that Luo Yufei''s reaction speed is much faster than she thought? ¡¡ And it can stop her at the door so accurately, I am afraid it is chasing an alchemist who has the ability to find people in a thousand miles.


    Luo gently decided to pretend to be blind to him, and continue to walk his own way.


    If the other party does it first? ¡¡ Then she won''t be polite.


    But the two groups of qi stopped ten steps away from her¡ªdue to the closer distance, the hazy outlines have more details? ¡¡ Looking at each other, a familiar feeling suddenly surged in her heart.


    Without waiting for her to think about where this familiar feeling came from, the voice of the person who came to instantly made her freeze in place.


    "Luo gently? It''s really you!"


    This voice made her quickly associate the silhouette of this person with memory.


    "Xia...Fan?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Jinxia City suddenly? The Privy Council sent you to investigate the pirate attack, did you? Or is it unhappy over there? ¡¡ Are you going to help me?"


    The same tone as before? ¡¡ Let her not know how to answer the call.


    "Sorry? ¡¡ I still have something urgent...I will talk later when I have time." After a moment of silence? ¡¡ Luo softly bit his lip and said, "Say hello to Luo Youer for me."


    Then she took a step to get around the opponent.


    But one hand grabbed her arm.


    Luo was slightly surprised by this move? ¡¡ She didn''t expect Xia Fan to be so direct, and at the same time noticed that someone was standing by the road and looking over here.


    "You''re not right." Xia Fan frowned, "Want to ask Luo Youer why not go by yourself? Don''t you know how much she misses you?"


    "I..." She hasn''t figured out the reason yet, and the tulle in front of her has been lifted.


    "Your eyes-how did they become like this?" Xia Fan''s voice suddenly rose a bit, "I wonder why you wear a hat, Luo Qing, what happened?"


    His tone even became serious.


    No, you can''t entangle him in front of so many people-Luo realized lightly that if something happens to him, the eyewitness alone could ruin the other party''s career.


    no solution anymore.


    Although I don¡¯t know how he found him, did she have similar expectations in her heart?


    "Find a remote place." She sighed silently, "I will tell you slowly."


    "...OK." Xia Fan gave her a deep look, "Come with me."


    He took Luo gently for hundreds of meters to the north, and came to the wide river bank. Even if someone passed by, he could find it far away, "Just here."


    "This is..." Luo lightly looked at the figure beside Xia Fan. She could make out that the person who moved the anger was a woman, but the outline of the anger was a little unusual, unlike an ordinary alchemist.


    "She is Li. Don''t worry, she is not an outsider."


    That''s the case, does the Li sister mentioned in Luo Youer''s letter refer to her? Thinking of this, Luo gently bowed his head to greet her slightly, "Thank you for taking care of the younger sister."


    The latter tilted his head, showing a confused expression.


    "Probably Luo You''er wrote about you in the letter." Xia Fan whispered to Li, then looked at Luo gently, "Now you can say it."


    The latter was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    After half an hour, Xia Fan finally had a complete understanding of the ins and outs of the matter. When he heard Luo Qing''s experience in the palace, and Luo Tang and Luo Changtian''s death to rescue her , he felt an indescribable sadness flooded his heart.


    After sorrow, it is suppressed anger.


    "This matter¡ªnot over."


    "Yes, this matter is not over, so you should stay away from me and don''t have anything to do with me." After saying all this, Luo Qing suddenly felt a little relieved in his heart, "I want to go back. Yuan, to end all this with your own hands, no matter whether it succeeds or not, it will definitely make the royal family go to war. I don''t want this matter to affect you, so I decided to leave without saying goodbye. If one day I can let this decadent order collapse, I will not be disappointed. This power. Xia Fan..." She paused, "Protect Luo Youer for me, she will forgive me."


    Although Luo Qingming still has a lot to talk about, but she made it clear that the more she said, the more difficult it would be to control her emotions. It was the wisest choice to end here.


    Just as she was about to turn her head, Xia Fan interrupted her pace.


    "You don''t think, I just let you leave, right?"


    "Xia Fan," Luo frowned slightly, "Do you know what you''re talking about? This matter involves the Qiguo imperial family, don''t look at the status of Concubine Luo, it''s also the emperor''s concubine! What I want to do must be will cause--"


    "I know, conspiracy, chaos, guilty... is there any other offense?"


    Luo lightly stared at the other party in a daze, **** each other one by one, as if this was not a heinous crime of talking, but an order in a restaurant. Finally, he said frankly, "If you are referring to these, then Jinxiacheng needs talents like you."

 Chapter 204： Method of proof

    "Rebellion" has always been a serious crime of the clan, let alone put it into action, most people will avoid it even when they hear it. If anyone tells him that he wants to rebel, the Yamen will come to him the next day¡ªbecause this sentence alone is enough to be convicted and sentenced.


    She was willing to say this, she herself took the risk.


    Xia Fan didn''t turn her head and left, which already made her quite relieved.


    But Luo Qingqing never expected that the other party would react like this. What does Jinxiacheng need for talents like her? Even if Xia Fan wanted to help her, it would be too incredible. By the way... Isn''t he close to Princess Guangping? That was the royal blood, and theoretically one of her enemies.


    Thinking of this, Luo took a step back gently, and distanced himself from Xia Fan, "I don¡¯t think--"


    "Since you have entrusted Luo Youer to my care, at least you are willing to believe me, right?" Xia Fan interrupted her. He also knew that this topic was very sensitive, and it would be difficult to convince him with just a few words. Then at least she can''t let her talk along with her own thoughts-once thoughts are formed, it''s hard to reverse it, right or wrong.


    Luo quietly remained silent, and she found that she could not deny this.


    "Then I will take you to a place." Xia Fan said, "There are some things you will understand before you have seen it with your own eyes."


    About two quarters later, she followed each other into a villa.


    The guards in Zhuangzi all respect Xia Fan, and no one comes forward to ask her identity.


    Judging from the armament of these guards and the size of the villa, Luo Qingqing has a rough inference about where he came.


    This is the residence of Princess Quang Binh.


    She can''t figure out Xia Fan''s intentions, looking at the other party''s relaxed expression, she really can''t associate this person in a bad way.


    Changing to any other person wouldn''t make her feel that way.


    Because from the moment he met in Qingshan Town, he has always been so unreasonable.


    , let''s see what he is going to do.


    If she wants to leave, no one here can stop her.


    Until he came to a palace, Xia Fan whispered a few words to the guard at the door, then turned around and said softly to Luo, "Just wait for me here."


    The latter nodded silently.


    Soon, she heard the voice of dialogue in the palace¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really rare for you to come here on your own initiative." Seeing Xia Fan appear, Ning Wanjun straightened up from the collapse of a little surprise. She is now wearing a comfortable uniform, holding a book in her hand¡ªit is the introduction to arithmetic given to her earlier. "Isn¡¯t there any new department to be established? Let¡¯s say yes first, I can approve the money, but people really can¡¯t give it to you¡ªthe bureau of yours has already selected the literate people under me seven or eight. I can only send Qiuyue up to make up the number!"


    Qiuyue, who was waiting on the side of the soft collapse, gave a relieved smile.


    "Unless you can come up with an idea that can quickly increase the population like a guiding plan, then I will consider it." The princess changed her words.


    "Your Highness!" The maid said bitterly? ¡¡ "Qiuyue doesn''t want to leave you!"


    "Oh? The statistics are out?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Yes? ¡¡Gonggong Li just sent it to me not long ago. In the last month, the number of people who settled in Jinxia City has increased significantly? ¡¡The number of registrants reached more than 2,400." Ning Wanjun smiled lightly? ¡¡"With this gift , The army¡¯s enlistment went smoothly? ¡¡Not only did the previous losses have been made up, but the artillery team¡¯s preparations were also completed. I thought? ¡¡This plan seemed better than nothing? ¡¡I didn¡¯t expect it to achieve such an effect.¡±


    "Relying on the guide alone is not so useful." Xia Fan said frankly, "This is the result of multiple effects."


    The sense of belonging is still blank in this era. People''s nostalgia for a place depends on the spontaneously formed simple emotions and living habits, which is the so-called nostalgia? ¡¡Once you leave your familiar hometown? ¡¡The world can be described as a strange land. In fact, most places are repulsive to outsiders. If there is a city that not only does not reject outsiders, it also provides them with a lot of convenience in life and helps them get familiar with this new land as soon as possible. There is no need to mention which one is more attractive.


    What''s more, Jinxia City has launched a bunch of new construction plans? ¡¡There are job opportunities everywhere, as long as it is not a loitering rogue? ¡¡It is not difficult to settle here, and it seems that the city is cordial and inclusive. This is the same as the later generations of provinces and cities rushing to launch talent introduction plans? ¡¡ More and more municipal services are put on mobile phones, compared to using opportunities and convenience to retain more young people. But compared to the fierce fighting in big cities at that time? ¡¡At this time, Jinxia City, which cultivates the concept of "settlement is a new home", is the only one? ¡¡There is no opponent at all? ¡¡The effect is naturally unusual.


    As the city''s influence further expands, the people who are attracted to it will surely rise further after its reputation spread.


    But this is not what Xia Fan wants to talk about now, "His Royal Highness Ning Wanjun, I want to confirm one thing to you."


    Probably because he rarely speaks so seriously, Ning Wanjun''s expression also becomes serious, she changes back to a sitting posture, "You said."


    "Are you trying to rebel?"


    "Puff¡ª¡ª" Qiuyue spouted water.


    The book in Ning Wanjun''s hand also fell to the ground.


    "Cough cough cough..." She cleared her throat several times, "Why suddenly... asked about this?"


    "Yes, or not?" Xia Fan insisted.


    "Xia Fan Don''t be rude!" Qiuyue shouted the long-lost words.


    "...You don''t want to quit right now, do you?" Ning Wanjun raised her eyebrows and took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll just say it straight, yes. But it''s too late for you to regret it now¡ª ¡ª"


    "I didn''t regret it, and didn''t say I want to quit." Xia Fan shrugged, "It''s just to ask your Royal Highness''s mind."


    Ning Wanjun stunned for a moment before suddenly staring, "Will you put this to the front next time? It must be scared--no, it must be a mystery, I thought you were deceived and lost yourself."


    "Lost myself?" Xia Fan asked puzzledly.


    "Don''t you want to promote your policy to the world, besides me, who else would support you in doing this?" Ning Wanjun folded her hands in dissatisfaction, "I did not ask your thoughts directly before. I said, you have to answer my question too-will you help me to overthrow the Daqi imperial family entrenched in Shangyuan?"


    "No problem." Xia Fan replied simply.


    "Very well, I know you and I have the same ambitions." The princess nodded with satisfaction, "You used to choose not to listen to me to tell the real reason. Now that we have reached a consensus, you should no longer refuse to know. The inside story, right?"


    "Of course. But you can let the inside story go first, I want to recommend someone to you first."


    "You? Recommend?" Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but get interested, "Who is the other party?"


    "His Royal Highness should have seen it before." Xia Fan replied, "Luo Qingming, a genius disciple of the Luo Family in Youzhou."

 Chapter 205： Welcome on board

    Luo Qing was still in a trance when he was brought into the palace by the guards.


    When she heard Xia Fan asked the question, she had already guessed the other party''s intentions, but what really shocked her was that the princess didn''t seem to be angry with Xia Fan before, and was even caught off guard when asked about this matter.


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    Can you even have a tacit understanding of such a big thing as treason, and don''t expose each other? And how big is Xia Fan''s heart to ask such a straightforward question without the other party clearly telling him! Are you not afraid that the other party has a hint of concealment, so you drag him out and chop him?


    But in any case, Xia Fan did prove his point to her.


    Your Royal Highness Princess has antipathy.


    At the moment when she saw Ning Wanjun, Luo Qing couldn''t help being a little surprised-she knew that the third princess was not very old, and was one or two years younger than herself, but it was this girl who was invisible, sitting down. There was a posture of no anger and prestige when I went up, and the breath flowing in the body was like a flame that would erupt at any time. The same is the royal blood, the fourth prince Ning Chunan is far behind her in terms of spirit and momentum.


    "See Her Royal Highness Guangping." Luo knelt down gently on one knee and said in a clear voice.


    "Please." While Ning Wanjun responded, she was also looking at the other party.


    Youzhou Luojia¡ªShe is naturally familiar with this name, and when she was in Qingshan Town, she also glanced at Luo from a distance. At that time, her Zhongxing Pengyue was followed by a group of Luo family disciples wherever she went. But now she seems to have changed a lot, whether it''s dressing or her tone of voice.


    But the most obvious change is undoubtedly Luo Qing''s eyes.


    Gray and matt, like a pearl with a polished color.


    To be honest, she doesn''t trust the children of the family, especially the top ones, because they have a smooth journey, and they will inevitably provoke the backbone of the Privy Council in the future to stand against her. If it weren''t for Xia Fan''s recommendation, she would never see each other.


    "I remember that you weren''t like this before. Did something happen in Gyeonggi?"


    Luo hesitated slightly, but seeing Xia Fan nodded slightly, he briefly described the changes that had happened to him.


    "Heh, Ning Chunan..." Ning Wanjun sneered after listening, "It''s like what my stupid fourth brother would do. As for the subsequent pursuit, the need to mobilize the Privy Council and the arena is obviously beyond His range of abilities. I guess it was his biological mother Luo Yufei who ordered it behind the scenes."


    "Even if they are all Luo family." Xia Fan said solemnly.


    "The six great families are only given a surname, and their own kinship is not enough to make Luo Yufei stop. But in the face of sufficient benefit or temptation? ¡¡What is kinship? Even the woman who gave birth to him ¡ª¡ª" Ning Wanjun bit her lip in the middle of speaking? ¡¡ After cutting the words and swallowing back, "So you want to avenge the two Luo family disciples who died in vain? I understand why Xia Fan wanted you to come to see me. "


    "It''s not just revenge." Luo said slowly? ¡¡ "Whether it is the imperial palace or Dali Temple? ¡¡ They are unable to perform their duties and are colluding with each other? ¡¡ Disrupting the proper order of the world. As long as they still control At a high position, similar things will repeat themselves. I want these people to pay the price they deserve."


    Ning Wanjun was stunned? ¡¡ "So you want to shuffle the power of Shangyuancheng? But I heard Xia Fan say? ¡¡You planned to go to Gyeonggi alone."


    As an alchemist, this goal is obviously a bit exaggerated.


    can even be said to be wishful thinking.


    "What I can do is really limited, and I also know that I can''t reshape the universe... But if you don''t try to move these disorderly people? ¡¡Good changes will never show up." Luo gently stretched out his hands? ¡¡ a handle The thin streamer sword quietly appeared in her palm, "Besides, I have gained strength from the door, and I should take this responsibility even more."


    "His Royal Highness!" Qiuyue quickly stood in front of the princess.


    Ning Wanjun pushed away the maid, staring at the looming blade and frowned, "What kind of alchemy is this!?"


    Xia Fan also has this question.


    Luo Qing mentioned the white and empty world when talking to him alone before? ¡¡ And the scene of seeing the air of all things again after waking up. But the point at the time was to let Luo gently dispel the idea of ??going to Gyeonggi alone, so he didn''t ask further? ¡¡ I also wondered if it was an illusion she saw when she was seriously injured.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not the same thing.


    "I don''t know what its name is? ¡¡ or what kind of attribute it belongs to." Luo disappeared after showing it lightly, "I know its usage? ¡¡ can also drive it freely? ¡¡ but- "She showed a confused look? ¡¡ "I couldn''t find the right language to express it. It''s as if this part of the content was suddenly printed in my memory, and it''s not connected to the other parts."


    "His Royal Highness... Could this be..." Qiuyue said in shock.


    "The listener." Ning Wanjun nodded solemnly.


    "Look at... the listener?" Xia Fan repeated in a low voice, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it. After all, this is a secret kept by the Privy Council, and it is difficult for ordinary people to access it." The princess recounted the information about the listener, and then looked at Xia Fan, "In fact, you are a listener. . Those voices that do not come from will appear in your ears in a way that only you can understand. I have always wanted to tell you this, but I have never found the right opportunity. You remember, about the identity of the listener, In any case, you must not leak it out, otherwise the Privy Council will notice that your situation will not be much better than the demon."


    "Xia Fan, have you seen that white door..." Luo stared at him gently.


    Faced with the two gazes, Xia Fan only felt full of question marks.


    "Wait, I think this matter is open to question. What is the door? What is the voice from nowhere? I have never encountered Luo Qing''s situation, nor have I heard your whispers. I just think I am a listener. Is it too sloppy?"


    "Then where did you learn about Yantian''s ideas, the arithmetic that amazed Mo Yun, and the incredible magic spells?" Ning Wanjun asked, squinting.


    "Uh..." Xia Fan got stuck, he couldn''t say that he brought it in his previous life so I was right. "The princess raised her mouth, turned her head and said softly to Luo, "If you are the Luo family genius in the past, I don''t think you are suitable to stay in Jinxia City." But now... you don''t have to fight alone. "


    Together with Xia Fan and Princess Guangping to achieve their goals...


    This dramatic change made Luo Qingming never recover for a long time.


    In other words, she didn''t want to involve everyone''s thoughts at first, which was totally meaningless-because from Xia Fan''s attitude, he had this intention much earlier than himself!


    That''s why he said nonchalantly like "Jinxia Cheng needs her".


    Luo can''t gently say what she feels at the moment, but she can''t deny that the lingering fatigue seems to dissipate a lot, and the forcibly suppressed emotions and memories also come back to her mind little by little.


    Just then, the palace door was opened again, and Li brought a little girl in.


    "Sister!"


    Luo turned his head back in a slight surprise, and saw the girl running towards her, bumping her head into her arms.


    Xia Fan gave Li a thumbs up, and the latter wagged his tail triumphantly.


    "Luo...youer..."


    "Sister¡ªI miss you so much!"


    Feeling the other person''s temperature, Luo''s lightly tense body finally relaxed. She closed her eyes and let her emotions gush out.


    ''S dim vision became more blurred.

 Chapter 206： Suzhou Defense

    Suzhou, Changye City.


    The second prince stood on the city wall, looking at the high country troops in the distance-after several battles, their number became a bit more. The continuous camps lined up on both sides of the official road, and you can see everywhere around the city. Fluttering flag.


    Obviously, Gao Guo has surrounded the city on three sides.


    "I''m here for the first time, can you please explain to me the situation of the battle?" Ning Qianshi turned around and looked at the three people behind him-two of them were the chief officials in charge of garrisoning here. They were Suzhou Mu Li An and Feitian General Zhou Shikai. Although the third person was wearing a uniform and was not a Daqi official, all the officials on the scene treated her respectfully-this person is the Fei family in charge, Fei Chuxiang.


    "Although I''m not good at leading soldiers in battle, I can still say a few words from the emperor. If there is any need, you can just speak up."


    The Prince''s remarks in Nuan Pavilion were not a joke.


    His memorial invitation soon received the approval of his father-as to how it was obtained, Ning Qianshi did not know the process. According to the order, the Shangyuan Privy Council will mobilize more than half of its forces to support Suzhou in order to prevent the situation from further deterioration, and Ning Qianshi is also on this list.


    In order to inform him of the trip, Ning Weiyuan even went to the greenhouse with the approved memorial in person.


    When I arrived in Suzhou from Shangyuan City, it was already early November.


    "His Royal Highness is humble." Li An smiled and stroked his beard. "You can take the Privy Council alchemist to reinforce Suzhou. That is great news for us."


    "That''s the case." General Feitian echoed, "Don''t look at the enemy''s publicity, in fact, there is no way to take the Suzhou Iron Triangle. When January comes, when the earth is snowing, the more they collapse, the faster they will collapse. ."


    "Oh? But the news I received is that Suzhou has lost four places and the situation is precarious."


    "This..." General Zhou paused. "The final general hasn''t found out what''s going on in the west - but he didn''t hold on to it for a month. It''s really unreasonable. But please don''t worry, your Highness. It will definitely be reversed here, and I will dare to guarantee my life in the end!"


    Ning Qianshi smiled, but did not expose the other party''s remarks.


    Except for the border, all other states have unified troops. Now Suzhou has been swallowed by more than half. Zhou Shikai, the commander of the local garrison, is still shrinking in the city of Changye, which explains the problem.


    "Can the general take it seriously? There is no joking in the army."


    "Look, your majesty," the other party pointed towards the north and south, "there is Tianxin City in the south and Weibei City in the north? Plus this Changye City? The three places are horns to each other. This is also the case that the other party only dared to encircle three sides, but did not dare. The reason for the rash decision. Once they have the intention of crossing our side and going straight to Youzhou? Our army can take the initiative to attack? Cut off his backup and flanking the two wings? The enemy will be defeated!"


    "What if the opponent storms?" Ning Qianshi pretended to be quite interested.


    "Hahaha... Please rest assured, your Highness. Siege has always been a difficult task. The high country''s offensive pace is too fast? Lack of siege equipment? Now that it is logging and building, it will be next year. Besides, Changye City still has Fei family. Sit down, don¡¯t be afraid of the opposing alchemist¡¯s conspiracy. In short, you can reciprocate to the sage, the high country¡¯s offensive is at the end of the force? Unsurprisingly, the next thing should be settled at the negotiation table."


    "It was the Fei family''s duty to defend the Suzhou area? I just solved a few gangsters who wanted to attack Changye at night, so I shouldn''t be in trouble." Fei Chuxiang wrote lightly.


    "Master Li! Master Zhou!" Suddenly a soldier ran up the city wall and reported loudly, "The high country army sent an envoy and said that they wanted to talk to the two!"


    "Let the messenger come in." There was a hint of joy in Li An''s eyes? But it quickly returned to normal. He bowed his hand to Ning Qianshi, "Sure enough? They also know that they can''t hold on for long."


    Leizhou and half of Suzhou are both in rivals. Can you hear the news of the envoy''s visit? The city guard''s first reaction was joy. The second prince calmly looked to the west, it seemed that the stability of the past hundred years had worn away their due spirit.


    "Huh...it would be best to end early." He said leisurely? "After all, Shangyuan still has more important things waiting for me to go back and deal with it."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed. Fei Chuxiang said with a blessing? "His Royal Highness wants to go back to wave the green hair and indulge in ink painting? Don''t be so eager? You have just arrived at Changye City, so I have to wait and do my best. Fei''s family has prepared a dust feast. I hope you can admire it tonight."


    "Oh? Do you know what I like?"


    Ning Qianshi couldn''t help but glanced at her twice.


    As a rare woman in the family in charge, Fei Chuxiang will never be too young, but in appearance, she is actually similar to a woman in her thirties.


    As far as he knows, this person is not an emotional one.


    "Of course," Fei Chuxiang covered her mouth, "Fei''s custody will not disappoint you."


    ...


    That night, the Fei family mansion.


    The lobby is brightly lit, and the lights are staggered. Even if the high country army is stationed not far outside the city, it will not affect the holding of this dust washing feast. After ten days of siege, Changye is still safe and sound. This has allowed the upper class to form a consensus that enemy forces lacking siege methods cannot truly threaten the Suzhou Triangle, and the reinforcements of the Privy Council let them put down the last trace of worry. .


    "General Zhou, did the envoys sent by Gao Guo say anything?" Ning Qianshi''s expression was already a little drunk after the third round of drinking, he patted General Feitian on the shoulder and asked.


    "Haha... Your Highness, this is a military secret, so I won''t be able to disclose it." The other party also said with a sullen expression.


    "I can''t do it? If it were your Royal Highness, you would have said it?"


    "Ah, this... is the rule." Zhou Shikai scratched his head, and finally sighed, "Hey, just say a few words at the end, you can go to other side of the story, anyway, other people in Gyeonggi will know. They are. I have a great appetite, saying that I want to cedicate Leizhou permanently. Is this something that the future will be able to do? I still have to report it, and wait for the person above to decide."


    "Oh, do these thieves think that no one in Qiguo can fight?" Ning Qianshi thumped the table.


    "The final general feels the same way After all, they will have less than 100,000 people, and they will have to return to the Leizhou line in winter. By next year, even if the garrisons in other places toss again, they should be able to come here. At that time, it¡¯s not always the one who will die!" General Zhou had another drink, "His Royal Highness, can the general ask you a question too?"


    "you said."


    "At the end I heard... Your Majesty''s body didn''t seem to be very good before. I wonder if it has recovered a little now?"


    "You are also very bold about this question." Ning Qianshi smiled disapprovingly, "Don''t worry, the state of the father is much more stable than before, not to mention that His Royal Highness is also fully prepared, and there will be no trouble in Gyeonggi. "


    "That''s good, so good." General Zhou showed a lucky expression.


    After everyone was full of food and drink, Fei Chuxiang led the second prince to a side hall in the Fei family courtyard.


    "This is a gift prepared by Fei''s family for you. I hope that your Highness will not dislike it." She made a gesture of request, "I will be placed next to this hall for the entourage you brought. There are also maids in the hall. Do you have any Just ask them directly. Then, take a good rest and I will retire first."

 Chapter 207： World Chess Game

    Chapter 208


    Ning Qianshi walked into the inner room, and a warm wind with the fragrance of the woman blew towards her face.


    Obviously this is a house designed in accordance with the warm pavilion, with a hidden passage underneath, allowing the hot air from the furnace to be continuously sent into the house.


    He opened the curtain at the door, and the calligraphy and paintings all over the room came into his eyes. The walls, the table, the bed...wherever he could see were all covered by masterpieces.


    In addition to this, two young women in tulle were lying on the ground. Their graceful figures are looming under the translucent veil, and their looks are even more impeccable. Obviously this is the "maiden" in the Fei family''s control. Whether it is grinding ink or pressing paper, or other needs, they can meet one by one.


    It''s just that the two have lost consciousness at this moment and won''t wake up in a short time.


    And it was one of his entourages, He''er, who sat on the side of the bed and yawned boredly.


    "His Royal Highness, you are finally here. He''er is almost suffocating." the little girl shouted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few hours now, are you bored?" Ning Qianshi shrugged, "You knocked these two people out?"


    "Yeah, when I walked in the door, the two of them rubbed up and scared me to death." He''er patted her chest. "Although this place is very warm, you don''t have to wear so little, right?"


    "As expected of Crane, even a woman doesn''t want to let you go."


    "His Royal Highness...you laugh so abnormally."


    "It is normal if it is abnormal."


    "Uh, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "When you grow up, you will naturally understand."


    At this time, the curtain was lifted again, and a gloomy light escaped into the house silently, and then two figures gradually appeared. One of them was a man wearing a priest''s robe, and the other was an envoy sent by Gao Guo!


    Both of them bowed their heads to Ning Qianshi at the same time.


    "I have seen your Highness."


    "I have seen Master Tianshu."


    "No one noticed your actions, right?" The second prince took the unconscious women to bed, and then covered them with bedding. "The deduction takes a long time. I don''t want any extraneous changes at this time."


    "My lord, please rest assured," the messenger replied, "one of the people who came this time is very similar to me, and can replace me to hide from the watcher. Besides, this alchemist''s skills are so good that the guard at the door did not notice anything. It''s strange."


    "Very good." Ning Qianshi nodded, "I should have brought everything, now give it to He''er."


    "Crane?" The messenger was startled slightly.


    "It''s me." The little girl said, patting her chest.


    "Don''t doubt," Ning Qianshi laughed, "She is the key to this action."


    The two didn''t hesitate anymore and immediately removed the package behind them, untied them, and laid them on the floor.


    What the alchemist brought was a list of Privy Council personnel, information about those in power in the Fei family, and information on the distribution of the defenders of Changye City.


    What the messenger brought was the number, generals, and distribution of the high country''s army, plus the upcoming action plan.


    Almost every item is filled with a thick booklet, and there are as many as a dozen such booklets!


    Heer stacked them all together and placed in front of him.


    "I''m about to start." The little girl folded her hands and sat cross-legged on the ground. When she closed her eyes, a huge "air current" swept through the hearts of the three of them!


    It wasn''t the real wind, but the surrounding air was motivated by her spells, and was whistling toward her palm. It is difficult for ordinary people to notice this change, but to the three people who are moved, this fluctuation is tantamount to a turbulent wave!


    Then He''er stretched out her small hand and pressed it down suddenly.


    The book that was originally placed has disappeared at some unknown time, and replaced by a huge chess board!


    "Xianshu, the world chess game."


    Her voice is no longer immature, not even like a little girl can make.


    Except for Ning Qianshi, the other two were dumbfounded.


    They stared at the fictitious chessboard without daring to blink their eyes for fear that they would miss any information. But the two quickly realized that the above changes were definitely not something they could comprehend.


    The black and white chess pieces are staggered on the chessboard, but this is also just an illusion. In addition to the chess pieces, they also saw mountains, rivers, and beacon fortified cities... as if the entire land became a microcosm on the chessboard, and all forces It is the one who has no regrets at the chessboard!


    This is the treasure of Qiguo Privy Council. Ning Qianshi secretly sighed, no matter how many times he looked at it, he would find it pleasing to the eye. In He''er''s eyes, what the alchemist and the envoy of the high country brought was no longer a simple message, but a condition for deducing the battle. What ordinary people can''t finish reading all day, but she can fully comprehend it and deduces the possibilities of the battle.


    Even the most famous general in history, I am afraid that he will sigh in front of this little girl.


    It is true that it is very difficult to fully grasp the intelligence of the enemy and ours.


    The less effective intelligence, the less complete the deduction.


    But as long as she can provide enough information for He''er, she can nail a long nail named "Ending" to the battle!


    After half an hour, the light in her hand gradually dissipated, and the chessboard disappeared without a trace. He''er opened his eyes, shook his body twice, and fell to one side weakly. The second prince who had been prepared for this had gently supported her and handed over a handkerchief.


    "Hehe, thank you, Your Highness." She took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, then sat up straight again, "The deduction is complete."


    "How is the result?"


    "The probability of success in this operation is 80%. The biggest point of disagreement lies with the Fei family."


    "What does that mean?" the messenger couldn''t help asking.


    "It means that we need to be more careful when dealing with Fei Chuxiang. But the overall probability of success is so high, it proves that she has not exceeded our expectations." Ning Qianshi stood up, "The plan does not need to be modified, just follow this. Let''s implement the plan Follow your orders!" The alchemist and the messenger responded in unison.


    He watched the two escape into the gloomy light again, and after leaving the greenhouse on the same path, he turned around and began to clean up the calligraphy and painting in the room.


    How nice, brother. Dismantling the Fei family requires mobilizing the power of the Privy Council. It is bound to be suspicious to dispatch a large number of alchemists. Not only did you send me here, you also included a large number of alchemists. As a result, the threat of the family will be greatly reduced, and their strength will no longer be the key to the situation.


    I know that you want to take that seat and become the supreme king on this land. It doesn''t matter, you can do it well. You have given me these, so naturally I will not be stingy with my gift. Let me help you get what you want.


    "Hey, do you have to take these calligraphy and paintings away?" He''er said in surprise.


    "Of course, this is a gift from the Fei family, so why should I not accept it? Besides, it will soon cease to exist here. How can I do that kind of cooking the crane and burning the piano?" Ning Qianshi naturally replied , "I will trouble you to take them out of this place later."


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Take a leave today

Take a leave today


    Please approve this precious holiday once a month!


    Update normally tomorrow!


    Thank you


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Weaving

    At midnight, Fei Chuxiang was awakened from his sleep.


    She stood up and listened for a moment, making sure that she hadn¡¯t heard it wrong¡ªthere was a vague roar in the distance, and there was the clanging sound of metal collision.


    "Feiqing!" she yelled towards the foot of her bed.


    A black shadow came closer quietly, "Too grandma, I am here."


    Hearing this sound, Fei Chuxiang suddenly relaxed a lot, "Go and light the candle, there seems to be something outside?"


    "Yes. It''s probably been a quarter of an hour."


    A quarter of an hour... Could it be that the enemy chose to attack Changye City at night? But the high country army does not have sufficient siege equipment. Is there any reason to think that they can threaten the towering walls?


    Seeing the fire light up, she couldn''t help showing a look of disgust when she saw the other person''s ugly face, "You avoid it first."


    "Yes." Feiqing lowered his head and backed out of the candlelight.


    "Shui''er! Shui''er!" Fei Chuxiang yelled at the door.


    However, the maid who usually waits in the outhouse did not respond to her call.


    "I think this girl wants to die!" She cursed fiercely, and when she wanted to get out of bed to see what the little-eyed maid was doing, Fei Qing suddenly rushed to her!


    Almost at the same time, a chain broke through the door and ran straight towards the head of the bed¡ª¡ª


    only heard a ding hum, Feiqing completely blocked the raid with a sword. Then she stretched out her free left hand and slammed towards the door.


    An invisible force swept across the room!


    With the deafening loud noise, half of the wall was shattered by this blow, and the inner and outer rooms formed a connected space.


    Someone is making his own idea! ?


    Fei Chuxiang only reacted at this time. She crawled to the bookcase and turned around the mechanism, trying to leave the bedroom through the secret passage.


    But the agency did not take effect.


    "Don''t waste your time." There was a cold female voice in the smoke and dust, "As long as I am not dead, you can''t leave here."


    "Who? Dare to come here to assassinate!" she roared angrily.


    "It''s me. Thank you for the present, I am very satisfied."


    Another voice shocked her all over, and then two figures crossed the broken wall and walked into the spacious interior-one of them was the speaker, His Royal Highness.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean!?" Fei Chuxiang said, almost gritting his teeth.


    Although she said this to the second prince, she kept her eyes on the other person next to him-that was a sturdy woman, dressed in the Privy Council official clothes, her arms were entangled in chains, apparently the raid just now It was this person who initiated it. What made her extremely vigilant was the double embroidery on the other''s shoulder.


    This means that the visitor is the green sword of the Privy Council!


    "Does this still need to be asked? You are just a mortal who doesn''t feel angry. You should be over fifty years old. Why are you still at the level of your thirties from the outside? As far as I know, there is no such thing in ordinary alchemy. What''s more, your actions and performances don¡¯t just change your appearance.¡± The second prince¡¯s tone was cold and frosty, ¡°I suspect that the Fei family may involve forbidden techniques, and I hope you can cooperate with the Privy Council. survey."


    "That''s it?" Fei Chuxiang opened her mouth, and then showed a dazed expression? ¡¡ "I understand? ¡¡ What is the excuse is not important, are you here for the Fei family secret technique? Let me guess? ¡¡ can let you The reason for taking the risk so desperately? ¡¡It must be related to your majesty¡¯s dragon body disease? Do you want to rely on secret techniques to ascend the throne that should belong to the prince?"


    "It seems that your news is pretty good? ¡¡ Unfortunately I don''t think this technique belongs to the Fei family."


    "A joke, you don''t recognize it if you don''t recognize it? This is an agreement reached between His Majesty Taizu and the six great families? ¡¡Get a magic trick from Yongwang''s treasure house as a reward? ¡¡Do you want to tear this agreement?


    "Does it have anything to do with me? I''m just performing the duties of an alchemist in the Privy Council." Ning Qianshi didn''t care.


    "Good, good, good!" Fei Chuxiang said three good words in succession, "You can''t say it! My Fei family shoulders the mission of guarding Suzhou, and now there are 100,000 enemy troops gathered outside Changye City. ! Are you moving me at this time, do you want to give this Daqi Jiangshan a hand?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this? ¡¡ They will be able to spend the night in the city soon."


    These words made Fei Chuxiang''s eyes rounded instantly.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    As the second prince of Qiguo?¡¡ actually became the enemy''s internal correspondent?


    Does he know what he is doing!


    "Ning Qianshi, you-crazy!"


    "Of course not. If it weren''t for the high country army, I wouldn''t have allowed a large number of alchemists from the Privy Council to gather here." Ning Qianshi spread his hands, "If you give up resistance-forget it? ¡¡ Still not to say these polite words, Whether you resist or not? ¡¡ There is only a dead end."


    "It doesn''t matter who died!" Fei Chuxiang shouted, "Isn''t this the second prince? ¡¡ Feiqing, kill him!"


    "Yes? ¡¡ Grandma too." The latter once again grabbed the position where the two were standing? ¡¡ There was a sudden violent cry. The air is constantly being pushed by something? ¡¡In an instant it turned into an astonishing wave of air!


    But before she did it, Qingjian had already constructed a chain iron net, and the airflow through this net was obviously slower.


    "Is it Xianshu?" Ning Qianshi covered her cheek.


    "Eight or nine out of ten. I haven''t seen her use any medicine or talisman, but..." Qing Jian said calmly, "This move is not terrible."


    "It seems that this person is not able to exert the full power of Xianshu. Let''s fight quickly."


    The latter nodded, and jerked up the chain in his hand.


    During the conversation between the second prince and Fei Chuxiang, she had already extended the chains to all corners of the room-it was the iron ropes under the floor that were entangled like a net to prevent the mechanism from taking effect.


    When she controlled the chain to fly out, the whole net was formedAll the creatures in the bedroom were prey in her net.


    In an instant, the wooden floor was torn apart, and four or five chains were staggered up and down, locking Feiqing in place. Two of them, one on the left and one on the right, jammed her neck precisely.


    Because he could not move, the latter''s face was also exposed in front of everyone.


    It was an extremely terrifying face. Half of her face seemed to have been burned by fire, without a complete skin, while the other half was filled with black mist.


    "what------!"


    Feiharu roared like a beast, and pointed the green sword with his still movable hand.


    But this time, nothing changed.


    "Is it weird." Qing Jian stepped forward and pointed to the sword. "Even if it is an immortal technique, you need to use qi to perform it. When there is more powerful qi condensed nearby, it will not be so easy for you to activate the technique anymore. Up."


    After finishing speaking, she cut her palms toward the opponent''s neck.


    Feiharu''s head separated from his body.


    lost control so that the black breath was about to expand outward along the blood that she sprayed, but Qingjian took a step faster, she took out a lightning bolt and pointed her finger at the chain.


    The dazzling electric light instantly illuminated the whole house!


    The interlaced chains have become the best carrier of thunder and lightning. In this twinkling blue-violet light, the black gas is dissipated like smoke.


    "It''s you next." Qing Jian retracted the chain and said to Fei Chuxiang.

 Chapter 209： relief

    No, of course not me¡ª


    Damn it is you bunch of wanton fools!


    Fei Chuxiang crushed a ring on the index finger of his left hand.


    In an instant, her perspective took a peculiar change, as if flying out of her original body-in the background of the elongated house, she saw the chain of the green sword flying towards her body, and then She crossed the chain tip and got into the body of the second prince.


    Not a last resort, she didn''t want to use this hole card.


    Because once the soul is reversed, there will be no chance of reversal. What''s more, she chooses the weaker second prince instead of the highly guarded blue sword, which means that even if she can get out later, and before the body withers Cultivate new containers, Changye City will also usher in a great chaos.


    But the other party does not intend to keep his hands, no matter how much trouble it is, it is something that needs to be considered later!


    Fei Chuxiang became the second prince after being twisted upside down.


    She raised her head to look at the other side, and "Fei Chuxiang" over there showed a very surprised expression. The latter opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but among the sparks and sparks, the chain had penetrated her body.


    With the splash of blood, the body collapsed weakly.


    Good, perfect timing!


    Fei Chuxiang tried to endure the discomfort in the initial stage of changing his body and turned to look at the green sword. No matter how strong the alchemist is, he can''t stop the sword when he is not on guard. Moreover, this is the Fei family mansion. She has already figured out dozens of ways to kill the opponent.


    àÛàÍ.


    Then she heard a soft noise.


    Fei Chuxiang lowered her head and found an extra blade on her chest.


    The pain hasn''t been noticed yet, and the paralysis has spread first.


    Why?


    This is the body of the second prince Ning Qianshi. Who would dare to attack the royal family easily?


    Fei Chuxiang looked backwards incomprehensibly, and the scene in the corner of her eyes made her accept with surprise-that was actually another second prince, no matter what the appearance and clothes were the same as the person she replaced!


    "Cough..." She wanted to ask why, but the blood coming from her lungs blocked her throat.


    The new prince did not explain, and when the palm of his hand turned, she shattered her chest.


    Fei Chuxiang felt her eyes darken quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "She really has a back hand." Qing Jian walked over and checked the corpses on the ground. "Although I don''t know how she did it, the chaos has not passed."


    "Is this the legacy of the previous studies... and it is really terrible." Ning Qianshi breathed a sigh of relief, "I know why most records of Yongguo have been erased. If it weren''t for the information provided by Feinian, I would One trip may not be so smooth."


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of counterattack the Fei family would make.


    He only heard about the Xianshu contract, but which secret records the six big families took away a hundred years ago, I am afraid that only the Ning Family Taizu knows.


    When making plans, Feinian¡¯s internal information naturally became their top priority.


    This new generation chief disciple of the Fei family mentioned that there was an underground secret room in the Suzhou mansion. Although he was never allowed to enter, he happened to see someone being sent into it.


    The second issue is the age of the Fei family.


    When he met with the owner of the family, he unexpectedly saw Fei Chuxiang and an old man dying in the same generation; there are also portraits of the previous family owners, which are also very different in appearance. These details are not easy for outsiders to know, and it is not easy to analyze what? ¡¡ But in the eyes of the Privy Council, they are the lead of a leopard.


    The conclusion that everyone came to was?¡¡Maybe there is a way to reverse the age of the Fei family, or simply use the power of chaos? ¡¡Make your own consciousness separate from your body.


    Because I don¡¯t know the specific method? ¡¡So the safe way is to lure the other party into action first.


    In the final analysis, the Fei family has been passed down to this day? ¡¡There is no descendant of the inspired person, and ordinary people want to achieve the effect of magical magic? ¡¡Inevitably difficult? ¡¡Do not repeat the actions.


    One mistake is enough to become her chance of defeat.


    The method developed on this basis also passed the test of Heer.


    Dry technique "Man in the painting" Even though the key to the plan-in this technique, Ning Qianshi can draw a complete prosthesis, which can speak and act like the body until the Qi is exhausted or the operation is stopped. Unlike the illusion created by Homshu? ¡¡The prosthesis will not be seen through? ¡¡It is almost impossible to distinguish the authenticity by the will and the magic. At the same time, it is connected to the five senses of the body. When the prosthesis has an accident, Ning Qianshi can not only immediately understand the other party''s methods, but also ensure that he is not damaged.


    The only point of disagreement is whether the opponent will choose to do something against Qingjian.


    Ning Qianshi believes in an old-fashioned family head, who lacks the courage and determination to face the strong.


    Facts prove? ¡¡ He guessed a bit well.


    ¡­¡­


    "His Royal Highness, the underground secret room was found." Not long after the threat of Fei Chuxiang was eliminated? ¡¡Another alchemist walked into the messy inner room. "The resisters have been subdued, and there are indeed experiments related to evil spirits in it? ¡¡ And... there are many remains of Fei family disciples."


    Actually, there is no need to listen to this report, Ning Qianshi has already anticipated the situation in the secret room.


    The "fairy art" left by the listener? ¡¡Not all alchemists can understand and learn. What''s more, ordinary people who are inspiring master the fairy surgery? ¡¡ It is inevitable that they will not move any further thoughts. This idea is extremely dangerous for the Fei family, who relies on blood to continue? ¡¡. Therefore, the idea of ??the early Patriarch is also very simple, that is, to use the power of chaos to break through the limit of the alchemist.


    It can make the general aspirant have a greater probability of comprehending the immortal arts, and the erosion of chaos will also make them easier to be controlled by the Fei family.


    It¡¯s just that chaos and creatures naturally repel each other. It is not easy for UU Reading to make the two coexist.


    The underground secret room is the answer.


    Numerous people who were inspired died silently here, just to create an obedient puppet, a tool that can protect the family.


    Even if the head of this family is a group of worthless ordinary people.


    This is why they need to be eliminated.


    People who feel angry should be above the world, not under some ridiculous constraints, driven and controlled by incompetent people.


    Otherwise, the six mainland countries will have no future at all.


    Yong Dynasty was on the right path before sliding into the abyss. This time, he believed that the Privy Council could avoid making the same mistake.


    Ning Qianshi walked to the inner room window, opened the window and looked down.


    The Privy Council has basically controlled every corner of the Fei family mansion. A large number of Fei family disciples were awakened in their sleep and concentrated on the open space outside the house.


    They were apprehensive and trembling, not knowing what happened in the night.


    But Ning Qianshi was not worried about what happened next.


    No matter how uneasy he is now, he knows that these people will adapt to the days without a family after they understand the truth, and even feel fortunate for this change.


    is just like Feinian walking in front of them.


    "You are free." Ning Qianshi whispered to the crowd.

 Chapter 210： Try the sword (part 1)

    When Xia Fan saw Luo Qingqing again, it was already the next morning.


    "Good morning."


    She walked into the yard and greeted her actively.


    "Okay." Xia Fan waited, unexpectedly did not see another short figure, "Where is Luo You''er? Didn''t she come with you?"


    "She said that today is not a day off, and there is still work to do-it seems to be called ¡®go to work¡¯?"


    "It''s okay to ask for a leave, or I''ll go tell her."


    "It doesn''t have to be this way." Luo gently stopped, "Keep her busy, I can see that she actually likes what she can do now. And she said that she will come to me when she is busy. There is no need to rush for a moment."


    There is no need to rush for a moment...? Xia Fan couldn''t help showing a smile. In other words, Luo Qing had changed her initial thoughts. Although she didn''t know how long she would stay in Jinxia City this time, she probably wouldn''t insist on going to Gyeonggi alone in a short time.


    He praised the fox demon again in his heart.


    "What are you laughing at? Very strange." Luo squinted lightly.


    "Uh, I just-- wait, why can you see me smiling?"


    "I''m not really blind." She voiced a little dissatisfaction. "You have qi flowing all over your body, and your face is of course no exception. At first it was really''invisible'', but now I find that changes in qi can reflect a lot Things and emotions are also one of them. In addition..."


    She walked in two steps and posted in front of Xia Fan. The distance between the two of them was only one step closer to each other. "Within this distance, I can still see your facial features clearly. Um... it''s not a big deal when I was taking the exam. The change."


    hasn''t arrived in just six months, it''s strange that there are changes.


    But then again, Xia Fan''s breathing stopped for a few seconds at such a short distance. He could clearly see the opponent''s long raised eyelashes and the pale eyes. The eyes were once pierced with water, but now they are covered with a layer of tulle.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." She staggered and walked behind Xia Fan. "Is it laughing that the Privy Council finally did not close down, but did you attract a listener? But what I heard from You Er, your Privy Council not only is not in danger of closing down, but also expanded into the General Affairs Bureau. It doesn''t matter."


    Xia Fan can feel the joke in the other''s tone.


    Compared to yesterday, this is just like Luo gently in his memory.


    When they met again, Luo Qing did not change much in appearance except for opening his eyes, but he felt like two people. Her tone of voice rarely fluctuated during the conversation. She clearly talked about her current situation, but it seemed to be discussing. Just like an unrelated person. The feeling of alienation and estrangement emanating from his body is so obvious, it seems to be close in front of him, but in reality it is very far away.


    With the simple or crude linen robe, Xia Fan even sensed a hint of fairy from Luo Qing''s body.


    That''s not a good situation.


    is like an immortal, which means losing the human breath.


    Now, she finally came back.


    "The reason why I laugh is very simple." Xia Fan turned and looked at her, "Just because of the person I know, stayed."


    Luo was startled slightly.


    "The fact that the Privy Council did not close down is not the key. It is also not the key that there is enough manpower. The key is that you are willing to stay. There is nothing more happier than working side by side with old friends."


    Work side by side.


    That is the idea she mentioned.


    Luo gently listened to this, and suddenly turned his head uncomfortably, "Ahem, I just talked casually, you don''t need to be so serious."


    "is it?"


    "Anyway... let''s get to the topic." She turned the subject directly, "After all, time is precious, and there is an important goal waiting for us to achieve. Are you ready for the test?"


    The chat content jumped really big.


    However, Xia Fan had never seen anything before, and quickly followed her pace, "Of course, let''s start with the spell itself."


    This is also what Luo Youer had agreed with Luo Qingqin yesterday-after she calms down? ¡¡ Let Xia Fan observe and test the legendary listener technique.


    Luo nodded lightly? ¡¡ Spread his hands flat, summoning the almost transparent sharp blade like yesterday.


    "Does it have a name?"


    Xia Fan asked while looking.


    "No, maybe I can get one for it?" Luo thought lightly, "What do you think of Feijian?"


    "It''s too... normal."


    Xia Fan has already confirmed? ¡¡ Although the other party is rich in five cars, he is just as bad at naming.


    From the appearance of this sword, it is almost difficult to hook up with a ¡°weapon¡± in the conventional sense. Its outline seems to be constructed from strands of flowing golden light. When the streamer disappears, it will immediately lose its shape until the light circulates back again. This is why it looks extremely thin.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Um...how about the unusual flying sword?"


    Luo closed her mouth gently, obviously she realized that seeking Xia Fan for advice was a wrong choice.


    "In any of the books you have read in the past, hasn''t any one mentioned the listener, the door, or the strange magic?" Xia Fan asked.


    "No, in fact, before Her Royal Highness mentioned it, I didn''t know that there was such a special group in Alchemist. But..."


    "But what?"


    "In the Library of the Luo Family Mansion in Youzhou, according to legend, there is a very hidden middle building. The books in it are all hard to find in the world. Some people say...There are some secrets hidden there. As long as you can catch one of them, this I will never worry about prosperity and wealth maybe there will be records of listeners here."


    Xia Fan smiled, "As soon as I heard it, I knew the rumor. Maybe it was some important magic that I didn''t want you to see, so I found a room and sealed it. You don''t need to look for an entrance to enter it, just a key worn by the owner. ."


    "Zangshu Pavilion does not have an open lock. This is the family motto of the Luo family since ancient times." Luo gently shook his head and said, "No matter how rare things are, once they are written into the book, it is for more people to read. To seal them deeply, not only violates the original intention of the book, but also does not conform to the original intention of the establishment of the library. So as long as you have the ability, you can read every book in the library. This is also the promise of the owner."


    "Are you sure?" Xia Fan asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes. There are ten floors in the library from the ground to the ground. No room has an open lock. As long as you can solve the organs or puzzles with your own knowledge, you can enter the house." Luo paused gently, "This is why Luo The reason why my disciple is hailed as the general knowledge of all things, with this encouragement, everyone will soak in the library when there is nothing to do, looking for possible clues. Of course...most books have nothing to do with spells, and some classics are stored in The deep reason is that it is rare in the world, it is rare to see it."


    It¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    Is there such a novel family rule, Xia Fan asked curiously, "How many floors are you driving to?"


    "Ten floors, I''ve been in all of them." She replied with a natural tone, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t find the entrance to the middle building until the Qingshan Township exam."

 Chapter 211： Try the sword (part 2)

    All-part?


    In other words, all the books in the Luo family have been gently read by Luo?


    For a sixteen or seventeen-year-old person, it is too exaggerated.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think, and entering doesn''t mean that you have to turn over the book." Luo gently read his thoughts from Xia Fan''s expression, "There are always a few disciples who can reach the lowest level in each session, but unfortunately I found no one in the middle of the building. Probably our ability is not enough to get involved there. I also thought that after becoming an alchemist, I would have the opportunity to go back and look for it again, but..."


    She closed her mouth when she said that.


    But this opportunity will never come. Xia Fan added the second half of the sentence in her heart.


    Probably this is the trouble of being extremely clever, at least he has never heard similar regrets from Luo Youer-even the Cangshuge itself, she rarely mentioned it.


    "Continue your test." Luo gently adjusted his emotions quickly.


    Xia Fan nodded, and removed the prepared targets from the wooden frame on the side and placed them in front of the opponent. They were wood, porcelain jars, iron blocks and stone bricks.


    "Next is the sharpness test, you try to cut them apart, and tell me the angry feedback."


    Luo gently did as he said.


    This process lasted nearly two quarters of an hour.


    The conclusion is-this unusual flying sword is extremely sharp.


    Even the thick wooden block of the tree trunk can be split into two instantly; the porcelain jars and stone bricks cannot stop her one-handed slashing; even the pig iron blocks brought from the smithy can be cut with a flying sword . When the two touched, Xia Fan could see sparks spraying from the incision.


    But the efficiency of cutting the latter is much slower than the first three.


    According to Luo''s lightly statement, the hand feel is obviously dull, but the consumption of Qi is not much different.


    Of course, this is not the most powerful part of this technique.


    It can be used without hands, just like a real flying sword, and there are more than one. As long as Luo Qing is willing, she can use three to four flying swords at the same time to fight at the same time. The price is that the consumption of Qi increases rapidly and cannot be held for too long. time.


    In addition, the power of the blade will decrease a little when attacking with the hands off. According to her, controlling the flying sword with consciousness alone is not as direct as slashing with the hand, and the dim control will also affect the performance of the technique.


    "You mean it''s like taking a bath in a suit, right?" Xia Fan thought thoughtfully.


    Luo stayed slightly, and couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know how you can think of it, but... it doesn''t seem to be much different."


    "Can you write the talisman for this technique?"


    "Can''t write." She showed a distressed look. "Actually, I thought about this when I came to Jinxia City. I thought if I asked you to take in the villagers, I would have to pay something. And I can get it. , There is only this spell."


    The listener''s technique...Xia Fan raised his eyebrows secretly, which was not equivalent to taking in villagers.


    She would think so, probably because she had no intention of thinking about what happened behind her back then.


    "But no matter how I recall and try to describe this technique, I can''t write it down. I can understand what it is and how to use it, but I find that there is nothing in my grasp that I can talk with. Good relationship." Luo rubbed his forehead lightly, "I don''t know if you can understand what I mean, I don''t mean to hide it privately--"


    Announcement, really good, it is worth installing one, even Android and iPhone support!


    "I understand." Xia Fan stopped what she was going to say later, "I believe you didn''t."


    Luo looked at him lightly for a moment before whispering, "Thank you."


    "If this technique is really engraved into your mind, and it is beyond your common sense, it is not impossible that such a situation will happen." Xia Fan walked a few steps back and forth, "Whether it is the theories involved, or The language to accurately describe it does not exist in the world. Facing such a dilemma? ¡¡Recording is indeed an extremely difficult task."


    In fact, it¡¯s not just understanding? ¡¡He even has a deep experience-for example, those mathematical formulas that bear the names of various celebrities? ¡¡Most people only remember what the formula looks like after studying, and it can be used in solving problems. which places. But if you want to describe the formula completely and complete its derivation process independently, you will find that you can''t write a word when you pick up the pen. This is based on the arithmetic courses accumulated over the years.


    "That''s how I feel." Luo said softly, suddenly a lot lighter, "I didn''t expect you to have such insights-I thought you knew everything, except for Alchemy."


    "I haven''t been idle for the past few months. Except for the princess building-what, the rest of the time is spent researching spells." Xia Fan said proudly? ¡¡ "Let you see me when the test is over. The shock technique developed is guaranteed not to be much worse than the technique of the listener."


    "Oh? I''ll wait and see."


    "But is this sword really an entity?" He cast his gaze on the blade again - at this time Luo Qing didn''t hold it with his hands, it was like a feather, floating quietly in the air. "It shouldn''t be a problem to touch it?"


    See the other party nodding? ¡¡ Xia Fan cautiously touched the sword body with his finger? ¡¡ The touch was smooth and cold.

 Chapter 212： Name of Birth

    The iron block eventually burned through the table and fell to the ground, and the thin flying sword regained its appearance at the moment.


    There is no doubt that the influence of this alchemy on the outside world is not limited to only cutting.


    Even if that is not the original intention of the spell.


    can heat the iron block to melt in a short time, undoubtedly a large amount of energy is transferred from the blade to the target, which makes the latter''s internal energy drastically improved.


    "Can you take the initiative to lift this outer shell so that the inside of the flying sword can directly contact the iron block?" Xia Fan took out a new piece of pig iron and placed it on the still-well-kept part of the table.


    Luo lightly showed an expression of embarrassment. She controlled the flying sword to swing from side to side, and inserted the tip of the sword into the iron block several times, but apart from leaving a few sword slots, she could not reproduce the previous effect, "I ...There is no way to disassemble them. In my understanding, they are a whole in themselves."


    "Probably because it still needs practice." Xia Fan said relievedly, "Even the listener''s technique, I don''t think it can be done overnight."


    He would never think that alchemy has only one purpose when it was first invented.


    Mo Yun''s Tiandongyi and his improved Zhenshu justice are both strong evidences for this view.


    Besides, even if Luo can''t actively release the energy in the sword body in a short time, it is not difficult to trick the blade into disconnection by blocking it.


    In Xia Fan''s eyes, the listener''s sword has become a hub.


    One end is connected to Qi, and the other end is connected to the simplest primary energy-heat. As for how this heat is generated, whether the plasma or something else is confined in the sword body does not affect the characteristics it expresses.


    Although the vibration technique can also heat iron blocks by short-circuiting, electricity is essentially a secondary energy source, and there is an extra layer of transformation in the conduction, and the effect is far less direct than flying swords.


    The same is true from the actual performance of the experiment.


    Luo gently summoned the sword blade not only has a short heating time, but also has a great heating range. If the color of the iron block is used to measure the temperature, the bright white of the contact point means a high temperature of at least 1,300 degrees.


    This potential is enough to melt steel.


    If there is steel, in what ways can Jinxiacheng achieve breakthroughs?


    That answer is too much.


    Xia Fan thought about it a little, and a lot of ideas came up, such as providing better processing equipment and mother parts for the Machinery Bureau, strengthening the defense ability of mechanical beasts, casting more durable electromagnetic rails, and using In the development and manufacturing of rear-mounted artillery...More importantly, these projects do not require too many theoretical breakthroughs. As long as the materials are in place, the results can be said to be natural, instead of some complicated technologies that cannot be produced in seven or eight years.


    Similarly, with more robust and durable tools, it can in turn promote the popularization of crafts and technologies. This positive interaction is exciting just to think about it.


    Thinking about this, Xia Fan looked at Luo''s light eyes, a little hotter again.


    "Uh..." The latter couldn''t help taking a step back, "Did you find any new problems?"


    "No." He said seriously, "It''s great that you can stay in Jinxia City."


    Just as the two were "looking at each other," a guard knocked on the door and probed in? ¡¡ "Sir Xia? ¡¡ Your Royal Highness said that there is an urgent matter to find you."


    "I see." Xia Fan replied, and then said helplessly? ¡¡ "It seems that the experiment can only get here first."


    "It''s okay." Luo cleared his throat gently? ¡¡ "For me, I can do this at any time."


    "If you feel bored, go to Luo Youer, right? ¡¡ Let her take you to the Agency for a look."


    "Mechanical Engineering Bureau? Isn''t that an independent department of the Ministry of Industry?"


    "Indeed," Xia Fan smiled? ¡¡ "But now there is also Jinxia City? ¡¡ And the host was one of the original chief officials of the Agency."


    Luo lightly and unexpectedly said, "Could it be that this person..."


    "Yes. Her name is Mo Yun. She is Ning Wanjun¡¯s playmate since she was little, and she knows what the princess wants to do? So you don¡¯t need to be wary of her." Xia Fan explained? ¡¡ "Of course, it¡¯s not that I let you go there. What I want you to do for her. Mo Yun is currently teaching a class. The books I taught are written by me, so I can only read them in Jinxia City. You should like to read books, now it¡¯s hard to see things? ¡¡Someone I think it will be a lot more convenient..."


    "Wait," Luo reacted lightly? ¡¡ "You still write books?"


    "Yes, and I have saved several copies."


    Although judging by the standards of textbooks? ¡¡These books are not qualified, but they are still sufficient as enlightenment books.


    "Okay? ¡¡ Then I''ll go and have a look." She was obviously interested.


    "Right? ¡¡ One more thing -" Xia Fan walked to the gate of the courtyard and then suddenly stopped? ¡¡ "I thought of a name suitable for your new technique."


    "Tell me?" Luo''s soft tone undoubtedly didn''t hold much hope.


    "The exterior is as hard as iron, and the fire is hidden inside, just call it dragon scale." Xia Fan said.


    ¡­¡­


    After he left, Luo gently summoned four flying swords and suspended them vertically in front of him.


    They are light and translucent, and they really don¡¯t look like what this world should be.


    Dragon scales...


    Thinking of the other person''s manner when they easily uttered this sentence, Luo lightly guessed that he didn''t even know that he had violated the taboo again. A murder weapon, named after a dragon, is definitely a matter of giving someone a handle. To know that the murder weapon is ominous, the name of the dragon implies the meaning of slashing the dragon. I am afraid that only Xia Fan, who knows very little about worldly rules, would say such words so unscrupulously.


    But I have to say that this name is exactly what Luo''s heart is softly.


    Using the power of dragon scales to destroy the royal family that prides itself on the incarnation of a real dragon, is there a more appropriate ending?


    "You will be called Dragon Scales from now on." Luo whispered softly.


    As if feeling the mind of the manipulator, the four flying swords vibrated at high frequency and made continuous buzzing sounds as if to confirm their own birth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Fan came to the lobby of the villa, Ning Wanjun and his cadres had already been arguing around the table.


    "His Royal Highness, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Ah, you came just right." Ning Wanjun patted the empty space next to him and motioned him to come quickly, "Someone has heard that the western border of Qiguo has been invaded by the high country, and Leizhou has become a mess."


    "What?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but stunned, "Is the news reliable? Who came from it?"


    The princess looked a little solemn, "It''s a refugee."


    "Refugee...coming from Leizhou?"


    "Yes. A small number of people have entered the territory of Shenzhou. Every place has begun to guard against death, we only learned about this." Staff He replied, "Considering that Leizhou and Shenzhou are one in the west and the other in the east, It spans most of the Qi Kingdom in the middle, so this change in the western border may have been some days."


    "But there is no news from Gyeonggi. This can only show one thing. The court has concealed the situation of the war, and the intensity is quite strong." Ning Wanjun added, "In addition, I have inquired about another one through personal relationships. The matter-the physical condition of the saint is quite poor, and now he has recruited forbidden troops into the city."


    "Do you think the emperor''s illness is related to the war?" Xia Fan asked.


    "I can''t infer this," Ning Wanjun said worriedly, "but the news is still blocked, which means that the battle situation in the west has not improved. The real situation may be worse than we thought."

 Chapter 213： Crisis and opportunity

    "His Royal Highness, there is urgent news from the north station!" Suddenly a guard reported.


    "Say." Ning Wanjun nodded.


    "The detectives discovered that the Shenzhou Army had left the garrison this morning and marched towards the west in a team!"


    The news caused a tumult in the crowd.


    "They are going to support the Western Territory!" He Guicai slapped the fan in his hand. "Is Leizhou unable to hold the local frontier army alone?"


    Princess couldn''t help biting her lip.


    Xia Fan noticed this detail, "What''s going on?" According to reason, Qi Guo''s occurrence of this situation is definitely good news for Ning Wanjun''s goal. The weaker the dynasty, the smaller the threat to Shenzhou, but the other side''s expression seemed quite anxious.


    "I...a partner who is also a teacher and friend, just served in the Leizhou Frontier Army." Ning Wanjun hesitated and said, "With him sitting in the west, Gao Guo should not be able to enter the Leizhou hinterland. I am. I had already made an appointment with him, if Jinxia had an incident, he would also respond in Leizhou, but now..."


    "Your Highness¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as Xia Fan opened her mouth, she was interrupted. "I know, I know all. I am worried that there will be no changes to what has already happened. If the Bian Jun is still there, he will tell me the news. If the Bian Jun has been defeated, he should be able to rely on it. My ability survives. I have to focus on what is in front of me."


    Ning Wanjun said while regaining her spirit, "Counselor He, what do you think of the situation in the west?"


    "The frontier army is in danger!" Since most of the princess''s team comes from the frontier army, her expression is more serious, and He Guicai said bluntly, "The emergence of refugees means that Leizhou has lost counties and cities. The high country army can threaten. To these places, you must have crossed Pozigou to the brownstone beach area. There should have been the home ground of the frontier army. In the past ten years, Gao Guo has not been able to break through this line of defense. Now that the line of defense has fallen, the court has also mobilized Shen With the support of the state army, there must be a big problem with General Ba...!"


    "What about the others? Do they hold the same view?" Ning Wanjun looked around.


    No one expressed objection.


    "If this is the case, then let me talk about how Jinxia should take advantage of this situation." The princess stood up and said, "First of all, let me put the words first. We can''t support the frontier army, whether it is the army or the logistics. We do not support our involvement in the war in Leizhou."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    She was obviously worried about the partner''s situation before, but when it came to business, she had completely suppressed her unnecessary emotions. Ning Wanjun is undoubtedly competent in the position of chief of the first army.


    "The humble post thinks so too." Xu San focused his head. "The humble post suggests sending a team of scouts to Leizhou to inquire about the situation. By the way, you can also get more information from the refugees."


    "Yes." The princess responded briefly.


    "As for Jinxia City...our army may be able to take advantage of the Shenzhou Army''s departure to take the next two territories." Xu Guerji continued, "I guess the big city will not work? But the county or township should be fine. Now Leizhou is in chaos? The court will certainly not take us into consideration, as long as the news is blocked? ¡¡No traffic? ¡¡It is not difficult to hide it for half a year."


    "No." Xia Fan couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Master Xia, why?" Xu Guerilla asked, arching his hands.


    "That''s not governance? ¡¡ It''s occupation. The blockade will spread panic among the people, and it also requires a lot of manpower to be permanent. If the locals don''t cooperate? ¡¡Or there is resistance? ¡¡There is not much we can get in half a year."


    The other party¡¯s set is probably often used at the border, Xia Fan said in his heart that it can search for materials to the maximum extent in scattered settlements, but putting it in Shenzhou will do more harm than good.


    "I agree with Xia Fucheng''s point of view." Staff Officer He opened his mouth to help? ¡¡ "Honestly? ¡¡ Since repelling the Dongsheng Kingdom attack, what the army wants to do is not difficult. Some things that require the cooperation of the people can be done by just saying hello. , The remuneration can be given later. This is the first time I have encountered this situation. Now I really believe that Xia Fucheng''s "New Jinxia" is not a lie? ¡¡If possible, I think we are elsewhere in Shenzhou It should be treated the same way."


    "How can there be such a good thing." Xu Sanzhong frowned? ¡¡ "If it wasn''t for the pirate incident that created a vacuum in the power of the government, it would be hard to say whether this Bureau of General Affairs could be established. I naturally know that fighting for the people''s support is a good thing?¡¡ Yes How could those local officials watch us decentralize power?"


    "This...Shall we focus on Jinxia City itself?"


    "Then let go of this rare opportunity?" He bowed his hand to the princess, "I am unwilling to be humble."


    "General Xu? ¡¡How long will the Shenzhou Army come back after this trip?" Xia Fan asked him.


    "The army will not move lightly? ¡¡ It will take three or four months to go and say." Xu Sanzhong has obviously thought about this problem? ¡¡ "When December arrives, it may snow at any time in the west. If it is not an emergency, Shenzhou Army I would not choose to march for a long distance at this time. It is the safest choice to rely on the big city for supplies and wait until the weather turns warmer before setting off back to Shenzhou. Of course, these are all based on the smooth situation of the war. If the high country is more difficult... ¡­"


    That means that Shenzhou will usher in a fairly long gap.


    It is no wonder that he is unwilling to wait in Jinxiakong.


    Xia Fan pondered for a moment, then turned his head and said to the princess, "Maybe you can change your mind and complete the expansion without relying on the army."


    "How is it possible?" Ning Wanjun asked in confusion, "Those local officials will not listen to my orders."


    "My idea is...Let the Privy Council take the lead." Xia Fan organized a speech, "A non-state capital will not set up a Privy Council, so these places only have contact points, or there is nothing at all~www.novelhall.com ~ If the Jinxia City Privy Council wants to expand its influence, opening branches to other towns and even counties will not violate any prohibition."


    The reason for only setting up a Privy Council in the capital of the state is very simple. One is that it costs money, and the other is that there is not so much inquiries, and the trial is available for dispatch. In addition, the vassal does not interfere with local government affairs, so there is no need to share it.


    But Shang Yuancheng never said that this is not allowed.


    "--But what you want to set up is not the Privy Council branch, but the General Affairs Bureau?" He Guicai''s eyes lit up, and the swinging fan in his hand stopped. "If you use the name of preventing evil, whether it is registration or publicity It is also aid, which can quickly increase Jinxia''s influence."


    "This is indeed the main idea." Xia Fan agreed. "Winter is a difficult season for ordinary people. I believe there is no shortage of good opportunities to increase reputation. The army is not unnecessary, because the Privy Council does not have enough. The alchemists are located everywhere, so whether it is dealing with small evils or deterring local snakeheads, an armed force is needed to deal with it."


    "In addition, I don''t plan to release only the civil affairs department. The Privy Council should still perform its own duties-to eliminate evil, or the source of evil." At this point, his voice grew deeper, "I don''t know how many officials dare to say that he They are clean and upright and have never violated the Daqi Law? If they were just imprisoned and reported to Gyeonggi for disposal, it would be considered reasonable and fulfilling their duties, right?"


    Even if the above does not agree with Jinxiacheng''s approach, it is difficult to continue to restore the stained officials. Once the staff is re-appointed, the gap during this period will be enough for the bureau to take over the authority of the government.

 Chapter 214： With electricity

    Chapter 215


    "Hmm... Your kid''s idea is good, but where did we come from so many people?" Grandpa Li complained, "Just a Jinxia Affairs Bureau can keep everyone busy. Hey, our family has never before. So hardworking..."


    "Open a cadre training class." Xia Fan said.


    "What... training class?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll list the main requirements for a crash course to teach you how to be an official. You can also add it based on your recent experience and experience. As for the manpower, there will always be someone you can look for.¡± Xia Fan moved out again. The set of work. Facts have proved that when there is a need to quickly expand the team, this method is really worry-free and effortless. "As long as you can read and write, you can take it into consideration. You don¡¯t need any poetry, scriptures, or political discussions. You can pass the assessment for a while. Even if they are admitted, they will be eliminated if they fail. I think there are thousands of literate people in Shenzhou, right?"


    Since it is a quick success, there are naturally shortcomings. For example, the team''s ideological level is different, or there are investment elements who are greedy for salary. If the assessment is not rigorous, it is very likely that black sheep will appear. The safest way is to popularize unified education and select officials from this group of talents who have received new education. However, step by step will also miss this rare opportunity. The key is to choose and avoid risks.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a brief silence on the scene.


    "Facing the selection of officials, this...isn''t this too bad rules?" Staff He wiped the fine sweat from his forehead.


    "Well, I''m afraid that the princess will be jokes by scholars all over the world after her Royal Highness succeeds." Even the military commander Xu Sanzhong also showed hesitation.


    Xia Fan did not expect the inertia of the imperial examination to be so strong, he raised his voice and said, "Is it the receptionist running around the bureau, or the scholar who is holding the four books and five classics all day long? Luo Youer, who dealt with the common people every day, or the prefects who had been in conflict with the Wang family? Don¡¯t forget, the officials of the new government are no longer officials of the court!"


    "He made sense." Ning Wanjun said, "If I get into trouble now, those scholars will never say a word for me. Those who are willing to stand on my side, except you who come from the border to Jinxia City In addition, the rest should be the people who have tasted the sweetness from the bureau. If you want to create more benefits, you have to break the existing rules. In my opinion, under the management of the bureau, Jinxia City does not Does it work well?"


    "That''s because Jinxia City is right under His Highness''s eyes. Even if there are opponents, I don''t dare to make trouble, but the officials selected from the people are to be sent to all parts of Shenzhou. In case there are problems among them, We are afraid that it will be difficult to detect and correct mistakes in a short time." He Gui cai said, "Even Master Xia, can''t ensure that the assessment can be timely and effective, right?"


    "Your worry is correct." Xia Fan replied frankly, "A mouse **** does have the possibility of ruining a pot of soup. This is also one of the quick risks, so we should find ways to avoid it."


    "Ask how to avoid it?"


    "The first point, if it is a person who has participated in the imperial examination, the evaluation will be downgraded by default." He held out a finger.


    There was an uproar in the crowd!


    Staff He was even more choked, "Master Xia, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Xia Fan took it for granted, "Thoughts are also part of education. Considering that these people''s thoughts are probably already formed and they no longer accept the new system, they are naturally not suitable for serving as officials of the bureau. But I do not exclude scholars. There are enlightened elements in China, so raising the threshold is a reasonable rule."


    As the so-called line is wrong, the more knowledge the more reactionary, this is really a wise saying.


    Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but raised the corners of her mouth. The kings all over the world were eager to win over scholars, but he turned out to be better. Not only did she not care about each other, but also wanted to push them out. Sure enough, the listener did not act according to common sense at all. In his eyes, I am afraid that nothing is "as it should be".


    Xia Fan''s unexpected statement made her feel a little relieved from the heavy heart.


    But before everyone looked at her, she returned to a solemn expression, "What about the second point?"


    "The second point is the means. If Jinxia City can keep in touch with other places at all times, and the information can be exchanged in half an hour or less, it will be more difficult for both temporary officials and reviewers to get rid of Jinxia City. influences."


    "Half an hour?" Xu Sanzhong showed a surprised look, "Even if you are one person and two horses, you can''t do this, right?"


    "If there is such a method, wouldn''t it be as powerful as a tiger on the march?" Other people also talked.


    "It was indeed prepared for the future war, but I didn''t expect the research progress of this technique to be faster than expected." Xia Fan stood up, "If you want to see, I can prove it now."


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, he set up an antenna, receiver and a piece of wood engraved with talisman at the entrance of the lobby.


    Ning Wanjun glanced at the piece of wood.


    She picked it up, put it in her hand and looked at it carefully for a moment, "Is this... a shock magic weapon?"


    "Oh? You can see this?"


    "No...I can''t understand what is painted above." Ning Wanjun didn''t conceal it, "I can at least guess one or two of other types of alchemy talisman. What I don''t understand at all must be you. Something coming out."


    "You guessed it right." Xia Fan smiled, "It is indeed a magic weapon, and its function is very simple. It just makes the current fluctuate repeatedly."


    After further improving the streamer technique into his unique shaking technique, Xia Fan naturally came up with the idea of ??"magnetism". Electricity and magnetism are a natural pair. There is an electric field around the current, and the change of the electric field produces a magnetic effect. It can be said that the vibration technique can induce electric current, and it must be able to create a magnetic field. This speculation is confirmed by a streamer technique that changes drastically in gas consumption-a magnetic needle that deflects ten steps away is sufficient to show that the current emitted by streamer technique has electricity. All the basic characteristics of.


    So Xia Fan placed the first target to be overcome by radio transmission.


    Compared with the single-purpose projects like earthquake justice and bipedal mecha , radio can be said to be a versatile and disruptive invention. It greatly shortens the distance of the world, which in turn is equivalent to greatly expanding the area that humans can reach.


    Some studies say that there is an upper limit on the area of ??the ancient dynasty, and once it is exceeded, it will easily collapse. The reason is that it is difficult for the decree to reach every corner under the rule of the emperor. Those areas that have not received imperial decree or oral orders for one or two years or even more than ten years naturally will not take the central court seriously. Once the national power declines, they can easily separate, either stand on their own as kings, or bite back the original dynasty.


    This kind of problem is also easy to appear in the new regime. After all, the princess has an unstable foundation. If Jin Xia''s connection with the local area can be strengthened, it will undoubtedly greatly alleviate her lack of influence.


    Xia Fan originally thought it would take several months, but the fluctuation of the control current was smoother than expected. Since he left Qingshan Town, he has used the streamer technique thousands of times, and the copper wire pendants consumed can be piled up into a small soil bag. This makes him now even if he does not rely on the talisman and the lead material, he can still have a heavy technique in his hand. Pull out the half-arm-length arc, and the intensity is even more arbitrary.


    Unknowingly, his experience and accumulation in the field of shaking techniques have already been far ahead of fellow alchemists.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： First cry

    The essence of wireless communication is to control the frequency of electromagnetic waves.


    As long as the current fluctuates, a correspondingly changing magnetic field will be produced. In other words, what Xia Fan first needs to do is to make the electric energy of streamer technology change rapidly - or tremble.


    And the detailed control of the opposite spell has already matured in more than a thousand repeated uses.


    It only took him two days to use the new streamer technique to make a sharp scream. The frequency of this "sound" is extremely high and will not be caught by human ears, but under the electromagnetic background, it is like a turbulent ripple, spreading out around Qiguo with Fengyang Villa as the center in an instant.


    Xia Fan witnessed all this through the swinging magnetic needle.


    Like shaking justice, this new technique based on streamer should also have a distinctive name.


    He named it "Xun Yin", which was taken from the second half of a seminal electronic music masterpiece.


    The next step is to make magical artifacts.


    This is also the inspiration from Mo Yun''s Tiandongyi-Xia Fan never hopes that he can perform this technique only by himself, otherwise he will have to stay at the reporting office and become part of the communication device. In that case, how can there be time to tease the fox demon?


    And Mo Yun has spared no effort in teaching the making of magical artifacts, almost teaching him hand-in-hand to carve the first Shaking magical artifact of phonics.


    The trick of ¡¡¡¡ is to condense qi at the fingertips, and while carving the talisman, focus on the effect you want to express.


    The key is the idea.


    The clearer the idea, the higher the final yield.


    This is also the key difference between the sculpture carved by the carpenter and the magical artifact carved by the alchemist.


    The Fuluo Xia Fan chose is naturally an oscillating circuit-it only consists of a power supply, an inductor and a capacitor, which represents the most basic principle of resonance. After all, he can''t draw it no matter how advanced it is. In addition, it was supposed to be the location of the power source, but he used the streamer talisman to replace it. On this artifact, the essence of the two eras can be said to have completed the first combination.


    "Well..." Ning Wanjun put down the magic weapon and circled around the equipment he prepared, "How do you prove that it can...well, telecommute?"


    "Just wait." Xia Fan said calmly, "I have sent Li to the Privy Council, where she will contact us."


    "Private House?" The princess glanced towards Jinxia City, "I shouldn''t hear the shouting from this distance. Then...what will I see, is it a note that appeared out of thin air, or--"


    Just halfway through her words, there was a sizzle from the receiver.


    Then, Li''s familiar voice sounded in front of everyone, "Xia Fan...can you hear me? Hey...this thing should be used like this? What if...hey...you remember to reply to me as soon as possible..."


    ''S voice is intermittent and accompanied by obvious noise, but even so, it is indeed Li talking!


    This scene made everyone present in shock!


    Xia Fan calmly drove the Xun Yin instrument, turning his own voice into high-frequency radio waves and sending it out, "I hear your voice."


    After a short pause, a voice came from there again, "So...hey... it''s fine."


    When Li''s voice fell to the ground, the scene suddenly fry!


    "Is this true? Miss Li is in Jinxia City now?"


    "It''s three or four miles from the villa to the Privy Council!"


    "The thing that makes the sound seems to be this cover-"


    "Master Xia, can only alchemists use it?"


    Is there anyone who can''t believe it? ¡¡There are people looking for Li? ¡¡There are also questions to Xia Fan...for a time, the front of the lobby became agitated.


    "Okay." Until Princess Guangping spoke, everyone stopped talking? ¡¡ "If I remember correctly? ¡¡ There are spells that can amplify the sound several times, but the distance is extremely limited? ¡¡ I can''t talk back and forth like you. Xia. Fan, how did this thing happen?"


    In fact, Ning Wanjun¡¯s heart is no less shocked than the others at this moment? ¡¡If only she and Xia Fan were present? ¡¡ She probably could not hold back her request to experience it.


    Now that there are so many people around, she has to continue to maintain the princess''s respect, pretending to ask calmly.


    "Vibration can turn sound into an invisible electromagnetic signal, as long as there is a suitable device? ¡¡ Can the signal be restored to sound? ¡¡ This is the basic principle of the audio instrument." Xia Fan explained concisely.


    "Electricity...what signal?"


    After listening, the people were dumbfounded. Obviously this was beyond their understanding.


    Xia Fan didn''t plan to go further, because this is not something that can be said clearly in one or two sentences. The effect of the spell depends on the consciousness of the caster. This is also the key for him to make the current oscillate according to his own thoughts, thereby skipping the two thresholds of wired communication and wireless telegraphy.


    Aside from the vibration technique, the receiver has nothing to do with alchemy. Is that a simplified version of mineral radio? ¡¡Using pyrite as the detection core, can re-convert electromagnetic waves into oscillating currents? ¡¡ And through the interaction of copper wire coils and magnets, it is restored to the speaker''s voice.


    It cannot be tuned? ¡¡It does not have a filtering function? ¡¡This makes the transmission of messages with continuous noise? ¡¡The sound quality only stays at the level of being able to hear what the other party is saying. But it was such a thing that took much longer than researching new alchemy. Just a piece of suitable pyrite, Xia Fan searched for several days in the forge.


    Mineral radios were popular in the streets and alleys of the motherland in the 1960s. Parts can even be bought at the commissary. Although Xia Fan did not personally experience this era, he has also worked on several collections at home. Even so, putting together a simplified version of the receiver with the materials at hand really cost him a lot of brains.


    Fortunately, after repeated attempts , the first principle machine finally met his most basic requirements.


    "Ah...I''m not asking the principle." Ning Wanjun immediately realized that her questioning method was wrong, and then changed the questioning method, "Does it have to be people who are emotional to communicate with each other?"


    "It is needed for sending messages, but not for receiving. The sound from one audio device can be heard by multiple receivers." The biggest advantage of the mineral radio is that it is easy to use. It doesn''t even need a power source.


    "How far can this sound be transmitted?"


    "It''s only tens of miles now." Xia Fan estimated, after all, the audio instrument and receiver are quite rudimentary, and there is a lot of room for improvement in the future. "When it is fully formed, it should not be spread throughout the whole Daqi. problem."


    In fact, let alone Da Kai, even the Six Nations will be shrouded in invisible electromagnetic waves.


    "Then...what''s the limitation of it?" Ning Wanjun couldn''t help holding her hands tightly. A magic weapon that can transmit sound for thousands of miles and can be restored at any time is definitely something the army dreams of. The battlefield situation is changing rapidly, whoever can gain the advantage of intelligence can greatly seize the opportunity!


    "There are no restrictions except those who are inspired."


    "It has nothing to do with terrain, weather, day and night?"


    "Yes." Xia Fan affirmed that, as one of the epoch-making products, how could radio be such an inconvenience?


    "I see." Ning Wanjun raised her head and patted him on the shoulder again. "The proposal you mentioned at the meeting before, try to formulate a charter."

 Chapter 216： Like big sister 1

    In the evening, Luo Youer was in Beicheng District near the dock yard and received Luo Qingqing who had returned from the "class".


    This is where Mo Yun chose to settle the New Machinery Bureau-in the battle with Dongsheng Kingdom, the houses around the yard were severely damaged, and the salt cooking yard was abandoned with the fall of the Wang family. These were originally used for the other side''s salt. The warehouse has also become useless. Therefore, during the reconstruction process, the New Machinery Bureau became a landmark building in this area.


    Although the factory building only has an outline, the teaching and research room used to train assistants has been put into use. It is here that Mo Yun imparts knowledge to the team he has gathered, as well as honing the organ manufacturing skills.


    "Senior Sister, I am here!" Luo Youer''s eyebrows curled up when she saw Luo lightly, she ran all the way to the other side, "How do you feel? Those elves... If you don''t look at your ears, both men and women are very beautiful. Right?"


    Luo couldn''t help holding his forehead lightly, "So you paid attention to this? You should know that if I don''t get close to a person, I can''t see the right side."


    Although she was reminded by her junior sister before going there, she was still shocked when she saw a group of "monsters" who were quite different from her sitting in the lobby.


    One of the duties of an alchemist is to slay demons and slay demons.


    But now, Cheng Xia Fan, Jinxia Privy House, has become the patron of monsters. This strong contrast still made her feel unconscious subconsciously.


    If it weren''t for the psychological expectation, she almost recruited Dragon Scale.


    But another thought was telling her clearly that this is neither Gyeonggi Shangyuan nor Youju Luojia. From the moment I disembark, I should understand that Jinxia City has a set of maverick rules.


    People often say that one side of the water and soil raises one side, but she always feels that the city is assimilating to Xia Fan.


    So Luo gently found a back position and sat down quietly.


    This sounds like an afternoon.


    The fact is that the demon did not cause her any trouble. She quickly immersed herself in the knowledge Mo Yun told her, and she still has endless aftertastes.


    "Hey, this is my first feeling." Luo Youer stuck out her tongue and admitted generously, "As for the wonderful, magical, and streamlined beauty that Sister Mo Yun often talks about, I really can''t experience it. "


    "It''s not because you waste your time on trivial things, but you don''t really have much time to read."


    "No, sister."


    Luo was startled slightly, "No?"


    Luo Youer walked in front of her with her hands on her back, "Actually, when you went to the library to explore, I read in my own room. But at that time, no matter what... I couldn''t keep up with your progress."


    Luo lightly and unconsciously slowed down.


    "After coming to Jinxia City, I gradually came to understand that the gap between people cannot be made up by hard work alone. You''er can''t catch up with the senior sister in knowledge, but she also has her own ability. Something competent." Luo Youer smiled back at her? ¡¡"You see? ¡¡Isn''t my job in the bureau help you? Now I am the leader of a team of more than ten people? ¡¡ÙãSurgery has also improved a lot? ¡¡It should be regarded as catching up with Sister Sister from other aspects a lot, right?"


    "Junior Sister..."


    "What you want to do, I will never be able to do it? ¡¡ I can''t even think about it. But it doesn''t matter, you can do it without worry? ¡¡ I will take care of you behind the scenes-even with the brothers and sisters "Luo Youer said, pressing her chest.


    Luo lightly felt a warm current suddenly rushed into his eyes.


    In order to maintain the image of the elder sister? ¡¡ She stepped forward and patted the other person''s forehead, raising her gaze and saying, "Senior sister is not so disabled that you need to take care of it. But...thank you for saying that."


    Luo You''er pursed his mouth, and suddenly changed the subject? ¡¡ "Senior Sister? ¡¡ I haven''t seen you after a few months, did you think his appearance changed when you saw Xia Fan?"


    "No." Luo Qing said with some confusion, "It''s still the same as before, even his speaking style... is the same as when he was in Qingshan Town. I always feel that his mindset seems to have been shaped a long time ago."


    "Oh!" Luo Youer showed a dazed expression, "So? ¡¡You are within a foot of him!"


    She suddenly got stuck, and then raised her hand knife.


    "You really... talk a lot!"


    "Sister, please spare your life!"


    The two chased after each other for a while? ¡¡ Luo Youer suddenly stopped, "Right? ¡¡ Would you like to say hello to the people you brought?"


    "what?"


    "When you decided to go to Gyeonggi, you probably didn''t plan to come back again? Now that you decide to stay for the time being? ¡¡Maybe you can tell those people that you still haven''t left?"


    Luo hesitated slightly? ¡¡ "I think it''s better to forget...they have less trouble with me? ¡¡It''s not a bad thing¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking, her hand was already taken by Luo Youer, "Anyway, you have to go through Dongcheng District when you return to your residence. Just take a look on the way. Not seeing them for three days is enough for their lives to change."


    The latter part of the other party''s sentence makes her a little bit concerned, and can it bring changes in three days? With a believable attitude, Luo Qing was led to the villager''s residence by Luo Youer.


    At this time, it was just when the fire was starting to cook, and cooking smoke rose above every household. While the adults were busy, the children gathered in the front yard of the row houses, and the whole street seemed quite lively.


    Just when she was undecided whether she should continue to approach, Luo Youer had pushed her waist out of the street.


    "It''s the big sister!"


    A Duo spotted her arrival first.


    Then a dozen children swarmed her around her.


    "Big sister? Is she the fairy you often say?"


    "Yes, she is strong, and a large group of thieves can''t get close to her."


    "It''s so amazing... it doesn''t look like it."


    "Those who feel inspired are like this!"


    Luo lightly discovered that not only the children in Wuming Village, but also many people of the same age had joined them.


    "Are you... are you coming back?" Erhu said with a bit of twitching without saying a word when he left, causing A''duo to cry for a long time. "


    "You are not the same." Liuya sneered.


    "I don''t have one, don''t talk nonsense!" Erhu glared at her, then puffed up his chest, "Anyway, I have decided to be an alchemist-just like you."


    "And I!"


    "Me too." The other children responded one after another.


    Luo blinked slightly in surprise, "How can this be done?"


    "The sister of the bureau said, the first step to become an alchemist is literacy! Jinxia Academy is about to start classes and is currently recruiting people to participate." Erhu said according to the news he heard, "if you read all the words. I don¡¯t understand, how can I draw a talisman and cast spells? So I¡¯m going to a school to listen to, and I¡¯m going to be an inspiration!"


    In terms of age alone, these children are only eleven or twelve years old, and they are only seven or eight years old. There is indeed hope, but is the order a bit wrong? The aristocratic family first recruits children who can be irritated, and then educates them. Luo Qingli knew that reading was a costly investment, and those who could put aside farming and chores, and devoted themselves to reading, were considered to have a little background. Even the Luo family could not treat every disciple equally.


    She was a little worried, "But... I''m asking for money, right? There are paper and pen, books... what do your family say?"


    "No, the sister of the bureau said that as long as you meet the age, you can apply for the selection." A Duo snapped back, "Charcoal pens and books are provided by the university. If you get the best grades, you can get a silver reward!"

 Chapter 217： New order

    No, no money? Luo looked at Luo You''er with a slight surprise. She knew that there was no benefit of falling out of thin air in this world. This expense could not disappear. If it weren''t for the scholars, it meant that the academy itself had to fill it.


    Luo Youer nodded, "The Secretariat will pay all the expenses."


    "This is not a small amount of money!" Luo frowned slightly.


    "It''s really big...it seems to be more than 100,000 taels, right?"


    Hundreds of thousands of taels are invested in these children with unknown talents? Luo Qing seemed to be listening to a fairy tale. There are very few people who can awaken the ability to sense the breath. Even if the alchemist is used as an animal in the future, the affairs bureau will definitely end in a big loss, right?


    "Xia Fan... is he sure that these children will become emotional people?" She asked in a low voice.


    There is almost no need to think about other possibilities. Such an incredible decision is definitely related to Xia Fan.


    "No." Luo Youer also whispered, "He asked us to promote literacy as the first step to become an alchemist, purely to attract more children. After all, in the eyes of their parents, if there is a chance to become an alchemist , That¡¯s a serious court official. In fact, Xia Fan didn¡¯t expect them to be a man of emotion."


    "Then this money¡ª"


    "He said this is all necessary investment, and in the future, he will invest more and more." Luo Youer sighed, "I can''t understand his plan. In his words, these children who have grown up with education, Even if it is not an emotional person, it can bring a return much larger than a hundred thousand taels of silver."


    can this be so...


    Luo was slightly unbelievable.


    If letting children learn to read, instead of farming and trading, it will bring rewards. Why is it that no matter the family or the casual school, everyone will not be allowed to read?


    "Is the big sister worried about the money issue?" A Duo''s words interrupted her thoughts, "My grandfather said that we have found a stable income, let us concentrate on studying, don''t have to go with him to make money."


    "I remember your grandfather is very old, if it is hard work..."


    "No, he said that the job was called...what was it...oh, I don''t remember." A''duo patted his forehead, "Anyway, it is related to flowers and plants. He said it was a decent job. All of my colleagues are officials from the bureau, and hunting is much easier than before."


    "Ah...I remember, Uncle Duo is a hunter, right?" Luo Youer said with her hands together, "That job is called a plant appraiser."


    What is this plant appraiser?


    Luo suddenly slightly doubted the books he had read.


    Youzhou Luojia, the knowledge of all things and heaven-this name doesn''t seem to work in Jinxia City.


    "Didn''t you meet the elves before? They came across the East China Sea in a huge tree boat." Luo Youer explained, "There are so many trees, flowers and plants on the tree boat. Xia Fan said This is a good opportunity to expand the diversity of species. Let us organize a picking team to collect unique plants on it. See if there are any suitable medicines or special purposes. I think old hunters and herbalists For this job, the request was recorded on the bulletin board of the Secretariat."


    "Why does he know everything?" Luo blurted out gently and subconsciously.


    "That''s right," Luo Youer immediately agreed, "It''s so strange to be able to drive mechs to meet the enemy at night, and to steal soil in the boudoir at night -"


    When she said that, Luo gently gagged her mouth.


    is it because of the listener?


    Luo was slightly envious of the other party.


    Why is she also a listener? ¡¡She has never heard such strange things?


    "Oh? ¡¡ Isn''t this girl Luo?" A villager walked out of the house and saw Luo Qing who was surrounded by children at a glance, "Guys, see who is coming!"


    With this voice, many acquaintances burst into the front yard.


    "Master Duo said that you left a few days ago, and it would be nice to be able to come back."


    "Come to my house for a meal? ¡¡The vegetables are all cooked."


    "Why are you going to your house? ¡¡ I should come to my house."


    Looking at the welcoming people? ¡¡ Luo gently couldn''t help but mixed feelings? ¡¡ "Everyone¡ªhow are you?"


    "Good? ¡¡ It''s all good. The people who live here are basically people who have moved in from other places? ¡¡No one bullies us."


    "This place is pretty good, it feels more comfortable than the village? ¡¡ I didn''t expect us to be a blessing in disguise."


    "Yeah? ¡¡ Didn''t you meet Miss Luo? ¡¡ It''s not that easy for everyone to get out of the village, right."


    "Uncle Wang has just gone to the beach to sell fish for a job farming? Don''t wait for the fish to come back, and everyone can make some dishes and burn them in the yard."


    "Agree, since Miss Luo is here, it''s better to have dinner together."


    Among the lively crowd, Luo lightly felt an incredible energy. She thought it would take a long time for these people to truly get rid of the brand of the village and become a part of the city, but now it seems that this process is not as difficult as imagined.


    Under the influence of various policies of the Secretariat, the integration process has been artificially shortened.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of order.


    And it was an order she had never seen before.


    Luo gently didn''t know if it was good or bad, and what it would become in the end, but she wanted to watch it, and wanted to see how it would grow.


    "Sister, what do you say?" Luo Youer blinked at her and asked.


    Luo lightly exhaled and nodded to everyone, "Then bother everyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingzhou, between the mountains and ridges.


    This place is hot and humid all year round, and it is not a livable place.


    Because of this, there is only one type of people who can live here for a long time: the emotional.


    Everyone in nearby towns knows that the dense forest south of Lingzhou is the site of the Fang family.


    Of course, just relying on the extraordinary physique and toughness of the breathed person is far from comfortable. Without the ice cubes, the Fang family would have gone clean.


    In fact, the number of people who have lived here has been declining in recent decades.


    "Old lady The people in the town below are sending you goat''s milk." The big disciple Fang Yanni climbed up the tree house and poked her head out from under the floor.


    "Oh? They''re finally here." Fang Jiuzhang, the owner of the Fang family who was still lying on the slumping mat, suddenly came to his senses. He stood up and said to the big disciple, "Quick, give me a bowl of crushed ice first. Goat milk, put two more barrels in the cold storage for spare!"


    After a while, Fang Yanni climbed the rope ladder to the tree house again, but this time she had a huge wooden box on her silver head.


    What''s in the box is goat milk mixed with crushed ice.


    Fang Jiuzhang picked up one of the bowls and drank it, then let out a long sigh, "At this time, it''s still ice goat milk to relieve fatigue. Why did they deliver it so late this time? Usually it should be delivered to the mountain at the beginning of the month. ."


    The big disciple hesitated, and then whispered back, "Grandma, they only gave half of the last share this time, and they said... the next thing I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get until the next year."


    Fang Jiuzhang was stunned, and then immediately guessed what was going on, "No matter, they really don''t owe us anything. After all, the talents who live in towns belong to the Fang family. You will go to the warehouse later and see. Look at how much reserves we have left, and we should prepare early."


    "Yes, my disciple understands." Fang Yanni paused, and then said, "By the way, besides sending supplies to the mountain this time, they also brought a letter to you."


    "Oh? Who sent it?"


    Yan Ni squeezed her hand insignificantly, "...The signatory is Fang Xiandao."

 Chapter 218： Gift from Jinxia

    "That kid, finally knows the report?" Fang Jiuzhang snorted from his nose and wanted her to pass it over, but when he saw the big disciple''s hesitant expression, he couldn''t help but cocked his mouth. I don¡¯t have good eyes, so I don¡¯t bother to read it, or you can read it to me."


    Fang Yanniwei suddenly agreed, "Yes!"


    After opening the letter, the eldest disciple cleared his throat and said, "Meet the old lady and the old lady. The disciple Fang Xiandao said hello to the two."


    "The living dead Chiknow you sent, I have received it. Actually, I don¡¯t really need the protection of the living dead personally-her existence makes me have to spend more time dealing with life chores and paying extra daily expenses. If there are other disciples in the family who need it more, I can send Qianzhi back."


    "Hey, I don''t know good or bad!" Fang Jiuzhang smacked his mouth, "Chichi is such a cute boy, he still dislikes it!"


    Fang Yanni refrained from smiling, and then read, "In these days I stayed in Jinxia City, I have gained a lot. Not only did I feel that my spells were getting better and better, but I also saw many new and strange things that I had never imagined. But these things are written. It''s both intensive and difficult to describe in words, so I will omit it. Anyway, here is more comfortable than the Privy Council, and it is more suitable for me to understand the road..."


    After reading this, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Fang Xiandao is indeed a rare figure among the new generation of disciples. He is quick in thinking, high in action, and good at taking the opportunity to act, but he is also a little bit pretentious.


    To put it well is to be confident, but to put it well is to be arrogant.


    It is rumored that when the hexagram arithmetic technique has been studied to the highest level, every word and deed are the same, but everyone knows that it is just the carrot in front of the donkey. Even in the most prosperous era of the Fang family, such a person has never appeared. If Fang Xiandao''s words were spread out, it would surely cause everyone to laugh.


    "Tsk." Fang Jiuzhang touched his arm, "I heard my goose bumps popping up. Sometimes he really works better than ice cubes. Unfortunately...it''s not quite in some aspects." In the last sentence, he almost It was whispered.


    The big disciple thought that he hadn''t heard the grumble of the old lady, and turned the letter over a page, "Anyway, these are not important. The main purpose of my letter is to be alone."


    Yan Ni''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "This person''s name is...Xia Fan, which is why I went to Jinxia City. I got a few books from him today, and I was surprised to see it, so I copied some parts and sent it back together with the letter. I think this book It has great potential. The things described are simple and clear, but there are unimaginable changes behind them. I can even boldly assert that some of its contents will be of great help to hexagram calculations."


    Seeing that the other person uses "he" instead of "she", her heart relaxes again.


    "It''s a pity that these books are only marked as level one? ¡¡ There may be more esoteric content behind. The reason why he is willing to give the book to me? ¡¡ is because I helped him in a disaster, but this is not often the case. ?¡¡If you want to get second and third level arithmetic, I am afraid it can only be obtained through subsequent transactions."


    "But this person''s habit is very... weird. He is extremely interested in the living dead? ¡¡ Has asked me for Chichi many times. In view of Chichi''s immature nature, I did not agree with his conditions, but..." There are more and more ink dots in the handwriting, as if the writer is hesitating? "But there are also living dead who are mature and difficult to be deceived. Considering that these books are of great significance to the other family, is it possible to send the living dead to those who do not belong to Fang family¡ª"


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" Fang Jiuzhang glared with a beard? ¡¡ "Does this kid know what he is talking about? ¡¡The living dead are considered mature? ¡¡ That is also compared to other living dead. Not to mention the living dead are ordered by the talisman. Once the owner is malicious, their fate can be said to be worse than death!"


    "Uh... he also said that even if the old lady would definitely disagree, if we want to make a decision, we have to let the old lady read the copied pages." Fang Yanni cautiously looked at the Patriarch.


    "This guy--" Fang Jiuzhang was suddenly held back, and he said angrily for a long while, "Okay, this is a joke that I don''t know how to make money. But I don''t believe that Yu Niang will agree to this deal after seeing it."


    He lay back on the mat again, "So Fang Xiandao wrote such a thing in a few months? Most of them are nonsense? Sure enough, it''s better to find someone to interrupt his leg and drag him back."


    "No, there is one more page behind." The big disciple reminded.


    "It''s not good news anyway, don''t read it, just read it for yourself."


    "Hmm..." Fang Yanni quickly scanned the letter paper, "Junior Brother said, I have prepared a gift for you two."


    Fang Jiuzhang immediately sat up again, "What kind of gift?"


    "A specialty from Kinxia Castle-Sea Salt Honey Matcha Shaved Ice."


    "Ice? Isn''t that place close to the sea? Forget it, since it''s for food, let me taste it first."


    "I remember bringing it in the box." Fang Yanni looked back in the wooden box and pulled out a beautiful square box and placed it on the low table in front of her, "It should be this."


    "Heh, it''s pretty delicate." The old man shook his beard and said, "It''s just something to eat. Is it necessary to make it so delicate?"


    However, when the box was opened the two were still stunned.


    I saw that the interior was filled with soft fluff. Among the fluff were three clear crystal bottles, each about the size of a palm. Through the colorless crystal wall, you can see that there are different things inside, one is green powder, the other is golden liquid, and the third is white fine sand.


    Not to mention the taste, this decoration alone is enough to shock people.


    Especially the three crystal bottles with excellent texture, they are worth a dozen gold leaves in terms of price.


    The most important thing is that it is basically difficult to buy on the market, and the entire Daqi is only in a prosperous place like Shangyuan. There may be trading channels.


    Announcement, the book reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update!


    Fang Yanni noticed that there was still a piece of white paper pasted on the top of the lid of the square box with the words "Instructions for Use" written on it.


    She spread her eyes and hands quickly, "Grandma, it seems that you can''t eat this directly, you have to make it yourself."


    "Is it so troublesome?" Fang Jiuzhang had already squeezed the bottle with green powder in his hand. Hearing what she said, he reluctantly put it down, "Then do it quickly. Don''t forget to make it for yourself. Copies."


    "Yes." Fang Yanni took a look at the instructions, and found that there were not only words on it, but also a legend beside the words, which was clear at a glance. In more detail, the tool scrapers, spoons and bowls mentioned above are all already in the box.


    After some operation, two bowls of shaved ice with sea salt prepared on the spot were served on the low table.

 Chapter 219： 2 Fangjia

    "Should the ice be broken into finely crushed ice crystals to eat...it is also a way to improve the taste." The old lady dug a scoop of shaved ice and put it in her mouth, "but it''s ice after all. The packaging is so luxurious that it is impossible to change the ice. The essence of¡ª"


    When he wrapped the spoon in one bite, the rich taste instantly melted on his tongue! Needless to say, the mellow sweetness, a clear salty whirlwind destroyed the sultry heat in the tree house, and he seemed to hear the sound of the waves hitting the reef in an instant.


    Fang Jiuzhang felt his beard tremble!


    There is no doubt that the golden liquid is honey.


    For this dense forest, honey can be regarded as a dessert that can be tasted occasionally. Considering that there are nearly 100 people in the Fang family, it is obviously more cost-effective to use it on cakes. Such a luxurious way of eating a bite of ice and a bite of honey is rare even for Fang family owners.


    But if it''s just honey, it obviously can''t achieve this effect.


    The delicate saltiness is the key!


    The green powder exudes a faint tea fragrance, which just neutralizes the boundary between salty and sweet.


    "What''s in that white bottle?" Fang Jiuzhang asked curiously.


    "It says it is the essence of salt accumulated over two thousand years, commonly known as Jinxia refined salt, and it is also their specialty." Fang Yanni replied.


    "This thing must be very expensive. Fang Xiandao that kid... has a heart." The old man showed a relieved expression, "Where is the green one?"


    "¡¡¡¡" is a powder made by airing and grinding carefully selected green tea leaves. The tea leaves come from the palace tribute.


    Fang Jiuzhang suddenly felt that compared to the origin of these things, the crystal bottle and the fluffy box were not so excessive.


    Rather, this gift embodies heart and luxury everywhere from design to packaging.


    Soon, a bowl of shaved ice was eaten cleanly.


    The unfinished old lady decided to let the big disciple make another one--anyway, Yu Niang didn''t know how many gifts were in the beginning, so he could eat more.


    Recommendation, really good, it is worth to install one, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast update!


    Fang Yanni naturally responded.


    While she was scraping the ice cubes with a spatula, she asked, "Grandma, you just said...what does it mean for the owners of the living dead to be evil? Why do they die?"


    "Hey, this is something that happened in the previous generation. It''s normal if you don''t know it." Fang Jiuzhang was silent for a while, and finally said, "No matter, you are the chief disciple. Sooner or later, I will take over the position of the head of the family. I will tell you. Up."


    "Old lady, I¡ª"


    "You don''t have to shirk, this is the mission of the left-behind disciple." He reached out his hand to interrupt the other party, "You should know what the token is on the head of the living dead, right?"


    The big disciple lowered his head, "Maintains the mind and strengthens the memory. If it is damaged or extracted, the living dead will lose most of their memories."


    "Not bad." Fang Jiuzhang said, "And one of the main characteristics of the living dead, or the reason they are called the living dead, is that they recover quickly in a state of unconsciousness, as long as they don''t die on the spot? ¡¡ After a month or two Basically, it can recover seven or eight."


    "In the past, when the living dead were seriously injured in battle and were dying? ¡¡To save their lives, one way is to destroy the tokens and make them fall asleep."


    "The disciple knows this method."


    "Huh? ¡¡ After all, this is the only way to save your life when you encounter a lasting danger." Fang Jiuzhang sighed? ¡¡ "But some people deliberately use this feature to treat the living dead as objects to satisfy their own desires. They use torture, Make pain for pleasure? ¡¡ Pull out the charms when the living dead cannot bear them and are about to die, and the cycle repeats."


    Fang Yanni couldn''t help but her eyes widened, "How come..."


    Although these people are called the living dead, in her opinion, they are all loyal and reliable combat partners, and they are no different from ordinary people on weekdays? ¡¡I also need to eat and drink? ¡¡ also know how to be happy and angry. How could the Fang family use their partner as such a tool for fun?


    "It''s not an alchemist." Fang Jiuzhang said bluntly, "It is the people outside the mountain collar who did this kind of thing...It was the Fang family''s own."


    Fang Yanni shuddered and almost dropped the scraper in her hand.


    "They...why..."


    "Why do you want to do that? No one knows the reason? ¡¡I don¡¯t even know how long this kind of life lasted. After all, as my own family, I have had many living dead in the past few decades? ¡¡Wait until the previous Patriarch discovers this. They were injured and brought them back to Shuquan Mansion. From then on, the owner said on the surface that he wanted to raise the lending threshold, but in fact he never sent a living dead again." The old lady shrugged, "So no matter what the contents of those books, It is impossible for Yuniang and I to agree to each other''s request."


    "There is such a thing unexpectedly." Fang Yanni suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that the goat''s milk was delivered so late this time, is it also related to this matter?"


    "That''s not true. The Living Dead is just one of the countless contradictions between the Fang Family of Shanwai and the Fang Family of Shufa." Fang Jiuzhang waved his hand, "Hey, why are you talking about such heavy things? The days will be long. It¡¯s not too late for you to understand. Is the new shaved ice ready? I¡¯ll eat it quickly, so Yu Niang won¡¯t notice the quantity problem¡ª"


    "Huh? What can''t you notice?"


    With the familiar voice below the tree house, it was Fang Jiuzhang''s turn to shiver this time.


    Fang Yu, another patron of the Fang family, the old lady among the disciples, climbed up the tree house with agility.


    Fang Jiuzhang immediately changed his mouth, "Oh, you came just right! Fang Xiandao that kid sent us a gift, I''m trying to eat it! Guessing you are coming back soon, UU Reading prepared a bowl for you in advance! "


    "Guess it?" Fang Yu sneered, "Have you forgotten that you don''t know anything about Guashu, and that you are proficient in Zeshu instead of Kanshu?"


    "This... can''t I guess by intuition?"


    "Intuition works, but I have to do what I have to do." Fang Yu didn''t bother to care about him. "But if you have such a reaction, it shows that it didn''t cause actual damage to me. Set aside what you eat. Where is Fang Xiandao''s letter?"


    "Old lady, here is his letter." Fang Yanni quickly passed the letter.


    "Hmm..." Fang Yu sat down on the spot and began to read the letter paper-she read the letter very fast, and reached the end in more than ten interest, "Yes, it seems that he had a good time in Jinxia City."


    "That is, I can afford to give such a luxurious gift. I am afraid that the pocket is more bulging than when I go out." Fang Jiuzhang agreed, "As for what he said about the living dead, what do you think? The kid thinks you can do it. He made a judgment, but in fact he didn¡¯t understand the past information at all. I think it¡¯s better for you to write back the letter yourself, and reject it¡ª"


    "Let a thousand words pass." The old lady spread the channel.


    "Puff¡ª¡ª" The old lady spouted out of her mouth unexpectedly, "Yuniang, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, let a thousand words pass." Fang Yu repeated again, "but the living dead need to be accompanied by alchemists, in that case..." She looked at the Fang family disciple, "Yan Ni, you also go to Jinxia. All right."


    "Me?" Fang Yanni suddenly felt her chest jump.

 Chapter 220： Warning of hexagrams

    "Wait, Yu Niang, what do you mean?" Fang Jiuzhang said loudly, "You don''t know about the living dead! Besides, Fang Xiandao said that the kid had to wait for you to finish reading the transcripts before making a decision. What do you want? I just agreed without seeing it. Could it be that kid''s way?"


    He stared at the letter paper in his wife''s hand, "I understand, it''s hurdles--this paper has hurdles!"


    "Grandpa, if Kan Shu is not angry, there is no way to stimulate..." Fang Yanni reminded in a low voice.


    "No need to explain, he said yes, that is." The old lady rolled her eyes and didn''t want to bother at all. It wasn''t until Fang Jiuzhang''s momentum was frustrated and she closed her mouth and stopped yelling, she said slowly, "Of course I know, so I will let a thousand words pass. Since she was born, she has never interrupted her memory and has the ability to murder her. Yes, there are probably not a few in this world."


    "That said, but what''s the need? The living dead are scarce, and there are not even a few disciples. You don''t just want to ingratiate yourself with a Jinxia city''s official residence, right?"


    "Huh?" Fang Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Ah," Fang Jiuzhang felt murderous, "No, you definitely wouldn''t do this."


    "I...today accounted for the number of hexagrams." The old lady Fang''s voice suddenly became a little tired. "It was originally just a routine to open hexagrams to see how the Fang family''s fortunes are, but the performance of the hexagram disk is very ominous, and the degree of turbidity can be said to be close. The most in ten years."


    "Isn''t it just that there are twists and turns in the road ahead. I will come here every few years. Why should I worry about it?" Fang Jiuzhang said disapprovingly, "I guess it is the people at the foot of the mountain that are thinking about crooked ideas? With you and me in town, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make waves."


    "It would be great if it were just that simple." The old lady shook her head, "I saw that the spread of the turbidity was so great that it almost filled all corners of the hexagram disk, so I kept an eye on it and divination by the way. Family."


    "What was the result?" Fang Jiuzhang noticed something wrong.


    "No one is normal. The feedback from the six is ??extremely vague, and the hexagram cannot even be formed."


    "how come!"


    "It''s really weird. This can no longer be explained by ordinary twists and turns. It can only be said that an alchemist intervened in it and deliberately interfered with the hexagram calculation. There are only a handful of Daqili who can do this."


    The old lady took a breath, "Do you mean--"


    "Well, it''s probably the moment that Master said."


    "Uh...Old lady, old lady, what are you talking about?" Fang Yanni said blankly, "Why don''t I understand?"


    Fang Yu looked at her dotingly, "Do you know why other families are gathered together, but Fang family is divided into two families?"


    "Because Shanwai Fang''s family is particularly annoying, every time I see it, it feels like we owe them a lot!" The big disciple said without hesitation.


    "Hahaha... they really think so in their hearts." The old lady grinned, "In fact, the separation is a rule set by the ancestors of the Fang family. He assisted Emperor Taizu ascending the throne and returned to Lingzhou after receiving the award. This ancestral instruction was established. In recruiting the disciples of the aspiring disciples, every family leader must be aspiring person, and the family who cannot awaken the ability to sense the aura will move to live in a town outside the mountain. , This wave of people has become the current Magic Fang Family and Shanxia Family."


    "Why do you do this?"


    "Because the big man thought that the six great families would not exist forever. The decentralization of power a hundred years ago was just a move to win hearts and minds. After the Qiguo War, the land was full of evils, and the imperial court was incapable and indifferent to screening. Cultivating sentimental people born in various places, so Taizu will distribute this power to the six people who established Conglong."


    "But the people who are angry have great potential after all. The ancestors of the Fang family believe that letting aristocratic families handle this process is a hidden danger after all. Once they get over it, this power will eventually be returned. In order not to harm future generations, he People who have the blood of the Fang family are separated, and naturally they will not be affected by this change."


    The old lady said with emotion here, "I have to say, this is a decision made once and for all. With the blessing of the magic family, those family members will do everything smoothly, and their influence at the foot of the mountain will also Decide the number of Fang family''s new enthusiasm. When the crisis comes, as long as the magic Fang family is discarded as a burden, it will not affect the family. Even without us, relying on the foundation laid over the past few decades, the Fang family It can last a long, long time."


    "...Is the master so far-sighted?" Fang Yanni was taken aback by surprise, "Then why do the Shanxiajia family still think we owe them?"


    "Because the separation of families can take care of everything, but no one can achieve the ultimate. Compared with the Fei family and the Luo family, they know that they have almost become the real power behind the scenes of the state, and the state animal husbandry is only equal in front of them. The home at the foot of the mountain... of course it is much inferior.¡± Fang Yu said, ¡°People¡¯s desires continue to expand over time, and family precepts will gradually fade over time. Perhaps now the head of the family no longer puts this rule. Take it as one thing."


    "Yuniang," the old lady coughed twice, "Divination is only fortune-telling. It is neither a prediction nor a reality. What if this is not the case?"


    "Do you think I''m just a divination?" Fang Yu said bluntly, "I have sent letters of inquiry to other families, and I have also sent a message to Gyeonggi, asking those disciples in the Privy Council to inquire about the news. Let Qianyan Going to Jinxia City is also a kind of response. Fang Xian said in the letter that the Privy Council''s government officials are interested in the living dead, and the specifics of this interest can be found in a thousand words."


    Fang Yanni suddenly had a premonition of something bad, "In case your divination result is correct, it is really the moment the master said...what will the Fang family be like?"


    "It''s nothing, at best it will disappear." Fang Yu slowly said Don''t--! "The big disciple grabbed the old lady''s sleeve abruptly, "I don''t want to go alone, and I don''t want to leave the two behind! "


    Fang Yu laughed out loud, "Silly boy, the Fang family is gone, it doesn¡¯t mean we are gone."


    "Huh?" Yan Ni didn''t react for a moment.


    "If it really comes to the time when it is necessary to divide for a long time, then what is going to be recovered is only the power to solicit sentimental people. The court wants it, and we give it. Without the name of the Fang family, we are not a family?" the old lady He smiled and shook his head, "It''s nothing more than seeing who is quicker and better prepared to deal with it. It just happens that Fang Xiandao thinks Jinxia is good, so let''s go and check it out first. Don''t forget that for the Gua fortune-tellers--"


    ""No matter what kind of form changes we face, we can find an optimal solution."" Fang Yanni subconsciously chanted.


    "Correct." Fang Yu patted her shoulder with satisfaction, "Child, do you want to say to that kid first?"


    "What...this...I...I...the old lady..." The big disciple''s body suddenly became stiff like an ice cube, and his snow-white cheeks quickly became rosy, forming a sharp contrast with the silver cloth hat on top of his head.


    "Lingzhou people don''t need to pay attention to the implicit and restrained set. By the way, the Fang family has two patrons, and one man and one woman are also the family motto passed down by the master. According to the usual practice, the Fang family should have its turn in the future. You inherit, and you decide who the other person chooses-although the Fang family may disappear in smoke, this rule can still continue!" Fang Yu encouraged, "Go to Jinxia with a thousand words, I will wait for you here. Good news."

 Chapter 221： New officer takes office

    Shenzhou, the west gate of Jinxia City.


    "Call¡ª" Hong Sizile stopped his horse and looked towards the gate. Through the city gate, he can see the flow of people in the city and the lively shops on the street.


    "Master, this place...seems to be more prosperous than expected." The servant Ding Pan said very excitedly, "I thought this promotion was another secret demotion!"


    "If you can think about it this way, it proves that the previous losses were not enough and did not allow you to learn this lesson." Hong Siqi disapproved, "You don''t want to think, if it is really a good position, why should the staff give it to me? "


    "Uh, this... seems to be too."


    "Compared to a prosperous place, I prefer a downturned town. At least I don''t have to be worried about it all the time. It''s easier to get the money." He touched the horse''s head, "This place, I''m afraid every corner They have all been cut off by the power of all parties."


    "Then...what do you want to do, lord? Should you report to the government office first?"


    "Reporting? The government has been picked up by the pirates. Who should I report to? The most urgent thing is to find out who is in charge of this Yancheng." Hong Si grabbed his horse and let the horse slowly approach the gate of the city. Go, "Let''s enter the city."


    He is the new prefect who transferred from the staff.


    As a Jinshi in the Tianfeng period, Hong Siqi''s first half of the official road was fairly smooth. Although he could not stay in the palace, he was stationed in other places for fifteen years, all the way from the seventh prefect to the fifth prefect, which is regarded as the most proud of life. For a while. However, in the following ten years, he never got a promotion, and every time he was promoted, he was promoted and demoted, and it happened to be when he laid a solid foundation and was about to make a fortune. This made fewer and fewer cronies willing to follow him, and even the promoted adjutant turned around to work for the chief official who succeeded him. Sometimes Hong Siqi himself wondered whether he was being spotted by a big figure in the court. Will be treated like this.


    Until this time, it was finally no longer a flat adjustment, but a real promotion to the presidency, but he did not believe that the officials made this adjustment based on his political achievements.


    Ten years of staying in place is enough to change a person''s ambitions. When he was admitted to the Jinshi, he still had a grand vision. Now he just wants to save enough money, fortunately, he can live a life of honour and glory after he is appointed.


    As for Yuyuan¡¯s Hall of Supreme Harmony in Gyeonggi, it has become his unattainable thing.


    After registering his identity and entering the city, Hong Siqi quickly discovered a different place in this city-there are places under construction everywhere in the city, as if Jinxia is not an ancient city with a long history, but a newly established place.


    Considering the contents of the letter of introduction sent with the appointment and dismissal order, he can understand that the city was attacked by pirates and many urban areas were damaged. However, this kind of restoration is often extremely slow. People who lose their homes usually lose their belongings. After they become refugees or street beggars, the next group of people will replace them and become new residents of this land. This process will take several months, as long as several years, depending on the total population and prosperity of the city.


    But here, he was surprised to see that many houses were being built at the same time. It was obviously not a restaurant or a hotel, but a row house for people to live in. Even the shapes of these houses are extremely similar, as if someone behind them is uniformly directing the construction.


    "During the day breaks the land, doesn''t it disturb the people?" Ding Pan pondered, "The government can issue a land break permit for this reason, and it must pay a certain amount to start construction, and at the same time, give a certain amount of convenience for entering and leaving the city. Master, do you think I am right?"


    While receiving the benefits, you must make the benefits worthwhile. This idea is that I have been teaching him, but now... "Huh, just copy it." Hong Siqi sneered, "You can know from the style of the house, I''m afraid it is. It is not easy to have such a hand in a collective construction. Your method can only limit the people who build by themselves, so don¡¯t want to get a share of the other party¡¯s hands."


    "Uh...Is that so?" Ding Pan touched the back of his head, "It seems that I want to make it simple."


    More than that, Hong Si said in unison. What surprised him more than the house was the sight of the roadside-no matter it was the main road or the streets, he did not see the beggar. As a common figure in the city, or a group of forces, he disappeared without a trace in Jinxia City.


    He couldn''t understand for a while, what happened before that made such people disappear.


    If they were attacked by pirates, they should have been increasing rapidly.


    Hong Siqi decided to choose a teahouse as the entry point to understand the situation.


    He knew that once his identity was announced, it would be difficult for him to have a chance to actually inquire into the details of Jinxia City.


    There are not many people in the teahouse unexpectedly, and there are only two or three including the second.


    After Hong Siqi ordered a pot of spring tea, he called Dr. Tea over again, took a few copper plates and said, "Can you ask some questions?"


    The latter smiled after accepting the saliva fee, "Guest officer, just ask!"


    "Hey, man over there." Suddenly someone shouted at him, "The first time you came to Jinxia City?"


    Hong Siqi nodded unexpectedly, "Yes."


    "If you want to ask questions, you can go to the General Affairs Bureau. The answers there are the latest government policies, so you don''t need to ask Dr. Cha."


    Dr. Cha obviously didn''t dare to offend the guests, so he coughed and said, "The bureau''s answer is all business matters, and there will be no gossips and anecdotes."


    General Affairs Bureau? What is this place?


    And what is this government''s new policy... Didn''t it mean that the whole government was given to people? He has not yet taken office as the new prefect holding the official documents of the court!


    Hong Siqi bowed his hand to the other party, thanking him for his kindness, and wrote down the term "General Affairs Bureau" in his heart. "I heard that Jinxia was looted by pirates a while ago, and the government office was hit hard, so the city is now Who is in charge?"


    "Haha, a good question from the guest officer." When Dr. Cha saw that he was not leaving, he immediately came to his mind. "There are two people in Jinxia City who speak and count. One is naturally Princess Guangping, and the other is the new appointment of the Privy Council. Fu Cheng is also the organizer of the General Affairs Bureau, Master Xia Fan."


    "His Royal Highness? Is she managing the affairs of the city?" Hong Siqi frowned secretly-he had roughly inquired about the situation on the way here, and naturally knew that Jinxia was the fiefdom of Princess Guangping, but he did not expect it. The thing is that members of the royal family will intervene in the local political situation. "Have no one raised objections to this? I mean... the local wealthy and big households Hey, why do you oppose it?" Dr. Cha exclaimed, "The guest officer does not know something, the pirates On the day of the invasion, the government did not see resistance at all, and within a short time the North Wall and the East Wall were lost to the enemy. At this time, it was the princess who stepped forward and brought her bodyguards all the way from the west gate to the east gate and from the east. The door slammed back to the north door, and in the end he was completely blood-red."


    Hong Siqi automatically ignored the other party''s exaggerated words. He also came into contact with military and political affairs when he was the prefect, and he knew clearly that leading his troops in combat can never be won by a single person. "Then what happened to the Privy Council House? I remember they only deal with evil events, right?"


    "Master Xia was supported by Princess Quang Binh alone, and it can be regarded as the actual implementer of the decree." Dr. Cha enthusiastically replied, "He is a great good man. Since the government neglected his duty, he has set up a comprehensive affairs bureau. It also helps disaster-stricken households repair their houses and distributes relief food to prevent refugees from being hungry. Now there are many job-raising opportunities. The employer is the Princess of Quang Binh, and the compensation is paid on time and on time. Therefore, everyone feels that the words of Mrs. Xia are good The Princess herself is not much different."


    "Then...who will deal with the security and disputes in the city?"


    "Of course it is the arrest of the bureau-they are not only in charge of evil, but also in general criminal investigation cases."


    Hong Siqi''s heart rumbling loudly.


    over, over.


    Where is this disaster relief agency...


    This is clearly a government department that completely replaced the Jinxia City Government Office!

 Chapter 222： The subverted system

    "This... belongs to the jurisdiction of the government." Hong Siqi subconsciously clenched his hands and made the last effort, "Let the princess and the Privy Council government take charge of this, don''t you think it is unreasonable and inappropriate? ?"


    "Where did the guest officer say this?" Dr. Cha looked blank, as if he didn''t think there was a problem at all, "The princess is the third daughter of your majesty today, and her background is bigger than the government. She is willing to intervene in the people''s livelihood and care about everyone''s well-being. , This is the blessing of the people of Jinxia City."


    Chicken and duck talk, chicken and duck talk!


    Hong Siqi looked up to the sky and sighed, these fools have no idea about the government.


    If anyone is the one who has the most senior, then the policy will not be changed by the order and the court system will be disorderly?


    Strictly speaking, Princess Quang Binh¡¯s behavior has crossed the line and is to be impeached!


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Hong Siqi asked a few more irrelevant questions before returning to the topic, "If the government returns to normal and there is a conflict with this... office, will you support the prefect?"


    Dr. Cha showed a weird smile.


    He didn''t answer this question, but the expression already said everything.


    After Hong Siqi left the teahouse, he headed towards Dongcheng District along the main street-he wanted to see with his own eyes, what kind of monster the Jinxia Comprehensive Affairs Bureau, which everyone said was almost omnipotent, was a monster.


    "Master, the princess has violated the system! Do we want to report to the staff and let the Holy Spirit punish her?" Ding Pan said excitedly.


    "Heh," Hong Siqi sneered, "Do you think Lord Tianguan would not know this?"


    "Huh? The official Shangshu knows?"


    "At least I should have heard it." His voice became colder, "I said that after ten years, I was finally willing to get me one step closer and transferred me to be the prefect of Jinxia City. It turns out that there is still this stall inside."


    "I don''t understand..." Ding Pan asked in confusion, "Since the above knows, why hasn''t there been any comment?"


    "I guess it''s the relationship between the Privy Council." Hong Siqi touched his chin. "It''s not a day or two for them to get involved in government affairs. These laymen can only see the relationship between Xia Fucheng and His Royal Highness. But I can''t see the huge Privy Council power behind him. To be honest...this is more difficult to deal with than the wealthy and noble families."


    The servant''s face suddenly became bitter, "Then you have become a **** of six pathfinders?"


    "I should decide whether to use this chess piece or not." Hong Siqi said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want to go head-to-head with the royal family and the Privy Council. Even if he can gain the upper hand in morality, he will definitely not get the results in the end. Write a memorial to impeach the princess. If he really does it, he will be a fool.


    But it belongs to one''s own rights, and we still have to fight for it.


    One is the young three princesses, and the other is Fu Cheng from an alchemist. He doesn''t believe that the other party can manage everything in a city.


    Just wait until they have flaws...


    "Everyone, come over and listen! The Bureau of Comprehensive Affairs is recruiting preparatory officials! No imperial examination results, no country examination rankings, as long as you have a clean background, no previous criminal record, and can read and write, you can register!"


    When Hong Siqi walked to the entrance of Dongcheng Street, he hadn''t seen the front door of the bureau, and there was a clear cry from the corner.


    He slapped his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    What is this, this, this?


    The bureau is actually selecting officials by itself?


    He even had some doubts about his own ears-although the other party was talking about reserve officials, the word official should not be used arbitrarily. What''s more, the other party still doesn''t look at the imperial examination results?


    "Master, this..." Ding Pan was also shocked. Obviously this shouting had a great impact on the two masters and servants who had been immersed in officialdom for a long time.


    Hong Siqi took a deep breath, "Go and see!"


    Turning around the corner, a long and boiling street appeared in front of them. The side with the wall is undoubtedly the location of the bureau, and he also confirmed this through the guide card on the side of the road.


    The wall does not completely enclose the bureau. The entrance, which is used as a gate, is almost a hundred paces wide, and from the flow of people, it can be seen that there is no restriction on the people''s access, so that the place that should be a manifestation of the majesty of the institution is like a noise The market is average.


    And the sound I heard just now came from a girl in red.


    The form of the dress is also very unique. It is not like the common robes or skirts, but slightly stiff long trousers. The red fabric is decorated with white silk long sides, and a pair of short boots look generous and elegant. Eye-catching.


    There are more than ten people wearing the same clothes, including both males and females, and they are characterized by their age.


    Hong Siqi walked up to the girl, "This little lady, I want to ask, can you take the matter of recruiting reserve officials in the bureau seriously?"


    "This is the latest policy. There is the signature of the princess at the back of the document, so don''t worry." The other party replied briskly.


    "Then this reserve officer is in conflict with the official appointed by the court?"


    "Well...there is still a difference. First of all, applicants have to pass the training of the bureau, and there will be multiple audits in the follow-up. Only those who perform well can be formally elected. Although the threshold is high, the salary and salary are also very good. It''s a rare opportunity for ordinary people!"


    No, this is not the point at all.


    The girl in red obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    Hong Siqi had to make the question more specific, "What I want to ask is that the bureau has done this, what would the scholars think, can they accept it? I listen to you, as long as you can read, businessmen and actors , Dr. Cha... Isn''t anyone capable of doing it?"


    The girl tilted her head and thought, "If you don''t accept it... won''t it be alright if you don''t sign up?"


    "Then the order would be broken, and scholars would not admit it!" Hong Siqi said in his heart in a hurry, "Without their supportJinxia City will be chaotic sooner or later! "


    A chaotic city may be suitable for the wealthy and gangs, but it is definitely not what he hopes to see-the official must control the power of the people, the scholars do not support, and no one is available. How can he make money?


    Unless he is in front of the princess.


    "Why didn''t you admit it? The school organized by the Secretariat will soon recruit the first batch of apprentices. As long as they are of the right age and can listen to the lectures without spending money, these are all scholars?" The other party disapproved, "There is no care from Her Royal Highness and Master Xia. Most people can''t even read books in their entire lives. Now that they finally have the opportunity, how could they oppose the new policy of the bureau?"


    Open a school? Free of tuition...?


    Hong Siqi forgot how he got out of that street.


    In less than an hour, he felt that he had been greatly impacted. Running a school by yourself and recruiting "officials" by yourself is obviously something that sounds ridiculous, but no one thinks anything is wrong. Yes, the people he is currently talking to are all mud-headed people who have not had any contact with scholars, but Hong Siqi knows in his heart that it is often not the scholars who can perceive the current situation of the city, but the people who have lived in the streets for a long time. Even if they don''t understand the source of this situation, their words and deeds will unconsciously reveal the trend of evolution.


    "Master...what should we do now?" Ding Pan muttered.


    Hong Siqi was silent for a long time and then said, "Time is not on our side. No need to inquire anymore, go and see your Royal Highness."

 Chapter 223： Spell Forge

    Outside the east gate of Jinxia City, next to Yantian.


    A huge brick stove suddenly appeared on the beach.


    It is about 9 feet high, with an inner diameter of more than 15 feet, and the outer ring is made of bricks for three full layers. The cracks in each layer are filled with fine sand to prevent heat leakage and strengthen the furnace wall. Pressure capacity.


    By the side of the stove, the soldiers were adding raw materials back and forth, and it was Mo Yun, the head of the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering, who commanded them.


    "Attention, the order of the iron ingots must be correct, and remember to read the markings on the raw materials!"


    "One bar is up, two bars are down, and the iron ingots are mutually staggered, leaving a gap!"


    "If you find a problem, don''t make it hard, you must report it to me, understand?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "This is the new test product you are talking about?" As the familiar voice sounded, Ning Wanjun shook off his guard and walked quickly to Xia Fan''s side. "Did you hear the incredible whispers again?"


    "I have seen your Highness!" When the busy crowd saw the princess appearing, they all bowed their heads.


    "You continue to work on your own work, don''t make trouble for me!" The princess waved her hand.


    "Hey!"


    Xia Fan sighed helplessly. Ever since she pointed out that Luo Qing was the listener, she now regarded herself as a member of the listener, even though he had never heard any whispers, but when the other party met He always asked if he had lost his mind in a thoughtful way, which made him dumbfounded.


    "It is indeed a new experimental project, but it has nothing to do with whispers." Xia Fan curled his lips, "Speaking of which, why don''t you ask Miss Luo if she is still rational?"


    "People are more serious than you at first glance, do you have to ask?" Ning Wanjun said without thinking, "I never worry that she will have any problems."


    "Thank you for your trust." Luo on the side nodded gently.


    Okay, I''m getting together again. Xia Fan rolled his eyes silently, "In fact, I only started this project. The real preparation and implementation was Miss Mo Yun."


    "Oh? Tell me what?"


    "This has to start with Miss Luo''s ability..."


    Xia Fan¡¯s thoughts on the day were not just in his mind, but he ran into trouble when he tried to work out a production flow chart at night-he did not know the level of smelting technology in this era, and he did not have any special skills. Knowing the modern steelmaking process is just like the theory belongs to the theory, but it has become a difficult thing to transfer to practical operation.


    So he approached Mo Yun with the idea of ??trying.


    And the latter actually has a lot of accumulation in this area.


    After all, the Ministry of Industry manages the entire production and construction of Qiguo, and naturally also includes iron and forged steel. For one of the directors of the Machinery Engineering Bureau, even if he has not personally operated it, the technology and craftsmanship in this area will never be unfamiliar. .


    After one night of intense exchanges between him and the other party, an experimental plan that meets the level of the times and surpasses the times was born.


    From Mo Yun¡¯s oral account, Xia Fan learned that Qiguo¡¯s smelting technology is not backward, or in the Yongguo period, some people have realized that steel is between pig iron and wrought iron and is an excellent sword-making material. It''s just that iron is more difficult to melt than copper, and bronze is still the mainstay of large metalware.


    After a hundred years of research, the popularization of tower kilns and manpower blowers has made the output of iron steadily increased. The Ministry of Industry naturally shifted its attention to steel with higher strength. The method they advocate now is to burn pig iron into molten iron and pour it on wrought iron sheets, and the two are mixed to form steel. In popular terms, it is to fuse iron with high carbon content and iron with low carbon content to obtain iron with moderate carbon content, which is the so-called steel.


    Although the Ministry of Industry does not know that the element that determines the performance of steel is carbon, it still produces qualified smelted products based on experience, which is quite amazing. However, this method is limited by the temperature of the molten iron. There are only a few steel ingots in each batch, which are generally used by the Ministry of Industry to build the most sophisticated weapons or the core components of machinery and equipment. Even if the use is saved, steel is still in short supply.


    It can be said that as long as the furnace temperature cannot be raised, the scene of large-scale smelting will be difficult to achieve after all.


    And Xia Fan''s plan is to directly enclose a furnace, layer the pig iron and wrought iron, and melt from the upper layer. The molten iron will increase the chance of contact with air during the downward flow process, and further reduce the carbon content-this is also considering that the wrought iron smelting process at this time is mainly stirring, and the carbon content may be higher overall, so Just make this arrangement.


    Once the restriction of the heat source is freed, the entire process flow becomes simple and easy to implement.


    After hearing that Ning Wanjun¡¯s eyes had lost focus, she was obviously confused by a lot of nouns, "Uh...I roughly understand the principle. According to you, if this method is successful, my soldiers will not Lack of steel knives and hard armor?"


    "You can think so," Xia Fan smiled, "But its ultimate goal is to make soldiers no longer need steel knives and hard armor."


    Improving weapon performance is only an incidental use of material technology after a breakthrough. Its greatest significance is to go back and improve the quality of the original device, thereby further expanding production capacity.


    Luo has only one lightly. It is difficult for a strong man to rely on her ability to reach the position in one step, but the method of heating is not limited to dragon scales. With a high-quality steel furnace, the arc produced by the seismograph streamer can also have the same effect. Compared with the indescribable Listener spells, the magical implements engraved with the amplifying circuit talisman are at least hopefully copied in batches.


    The key lies in where this initial melting pot came from.


    The answer is right now.


    "My lord, all the ingredients are in place," the soldier reported.


    Mo Yun solemnly ordered, "Check the ignition mechanism."


    "Report-the ignition mechanism is normal!"


    "Close the bottom furnace doorReport-the furnace door is closed!"


    "Everyone evacuated."


    "Yes, all staff withdraw from the furnace area!"


    When everything was ready, she walked up to the three of them, and Chao Luo nodded gently, "It''s up to you next."


    Luo gently stretched out one palm and pointed it at the brick stove, "I will do my best."


    Under the gaze of everyone, a sword blade with a faint golden light appeared quietly above the furnace top.


    Then, it slowly descended, from the hole at the top into the furnace.


    is blocked by the wall, the vision is invalidated here, Luo Qing can only rely on the experience and feeling accumulated in the previous simulation exercises-after she leveled the blade, she tried to close it in the direction where she was.


    At this moment, the "ignition device" was triggered.


    It is essentially a falling platform, and the iron ingot on it is pulled by a rope. When the dragon scales thin as a cicada wing cut the rope, the iron ingot slams on the blade.


    Luo lightly felt this change.


    The outer layer of the dragon scale temporarily disappeared, and the power flowing in the blade suddenly poured into the iron ingot. This heat quickly spread, and quickly ignited the entire upper layer of the furnace.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    Everyone saw that the top of the brick furnace spewed out a flame of several meters high!

 Chapter 224： Steel

    That is the scene when the gas in the furnace expands rapidly when heated, carrying burning impurities out of the furnace.


    The flames gradually faded after tens of breaths, replaced by sparks that splashed from time to time-that is, molten iron.


    Because these iron products are mixed in composition and have cavities inside, when they melt, the gas in this part of the void will burst like an explosion and bring a lot of molten iron.


    Every eruption at the furnace mouth will cause a commotion on the scene.


    The scene before them was a scene they had never seen before.


    In the past smelting, it was difficult to raise the furnace temperature above 1,300 degrees, which caused the pig iron to melt slowly and could not be completely liquefied, and the molten iron flowing out was as viscous as magma. The splashing sparks are proof that the iron ingots have completely melted. After more than 1,500 Baidu, they are heavier "water", and they can splash like water droplets with a little disturbance.


    Ning Wanjun was surprised and looked at Mo Yun, "Isn''t it possible that no one thought of using Lishu to smelt before?"


    "Why not?" Mo Yun replied, "However, the basic spells of Lishu cannot be effective for a long time. For example, Feihuayan, Yaoying needs nitro powder, and it can only create a flow of fire, even burning roots. It is guaranteed to ignite, not to mention gold and iron things. As for those guards or blue swords who are good at using Lishu, they may be able to keep burning, but they will not do this by themselves."


    "So the most important thing is the listener spell?"


    "No... the most important thing is people." At this point, Mo Yun glanced at Xia Fan imperceptibly.


    To be honest, when the other party came to her at night and said this idea, her first reaction was extremely surprised. Not only was she surprised that Luo Qing would cooperate with Xia Fan in this way, revealing the details of his spells, but also surprised that the first thing that Xia Fan thought of after testing the characteristics was to use it for steel smelting.


    Needless to say the former, most alchemists regard their own magical experience as top-secret things. If they don¡¯t have enough benefits, they will not spread it easily. Obviously Luo Qingli trusts Xia Fan to some extent; the latter is completely It was Xia Fan''s thinking that was very different from that of ordinary people at work¡ªinstead of her own, it might be difficult to counter-intuitively associate the listener''s powerful ability with the melting pot.


    But thinking about it now, this is the way a researcher should have.


    She still needs to learn a lot.


    Ning Wanjun suddenly took Mo Yun a few steps to the side, and asked in a low voice, "I heard Xia Fan say that he talked to you all night that day?"


    "Uh, this..." Mo Yun was a little stuck for a while, "His Royal Highness, I am not..."


    "No, this is good." The princess shook her head.


    "what?"


    "He is the only one who can talk to you technically all night, right?" She smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Did you not find yourself talking to other people, every sentence is very short? The mind is bored but no one can talk about it. If you don¡¯t have a player with considerable skills, the days to come will undoubtedly be a lot boring. In addition to not wanting to hurt you, I also have concerns in this area-after all, you are good at And what I like, I can¡¯t make up for it.¡±


    "His Royal Highness..." Mo Yun couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "You just ordered them to stack iron ingots and organize tests. They look more glamorous than other times, as if there is light in their eyes. I am very happy to see you as a friend." The princess grabbed her calmly. The hand said, "Go do what you want, so that I won''t regret leaving you in Jinxia City."


    ...


    Xia Fan didn''t notice the conversation between the two, he was paying attention to Luo Qing''s state, "How do you feel? Is the consumption of Qi?"


    "It''s really a little bit bigger than simply controlling a dragon scale, but I don''t think this is a more laborious thing." Luo lightly felt the qi in his lower body and replied, "It should not be possible to insist on this for an hour or two. problem."


    It seems that Qi has great potential in energy conversion.


    From a certain perspective, the power contained in an alchemist is stronger than that of a steam locomotive, but there is no way to transform the two before.


    Considering the specific manifestation of the spell, this is probably the lowest estimate.


    "The position of the sword began to sink." Luo gently reminded suddenly.


    This means that the upper layer of pig iron has basically melted, and the flowing molten iron is filling the gap between each wrought iron below.


    For this test, he almost collected all the raw materials in the Jinxia City weapons warehouse and the city''s blacksmith shops. If you want to smelt these iron ingots into steel according to the method of the Ministry of Industry and Technology, it will take hundreds of people to work continuously for a month or two, but now it is less than two quarters of an hour. The first step of the process is also the most difficult The first step has been fully achieved.


    The next step is to mix the pig iron with the wrought iron as much as possible. If quality is the pursuit, the smelter usually clamps the wrought iron sheet with huge iron tongs and rolls it repeatedly in the molten iron to make the contact more comprehensive. This is essentially a helpless approach under the limitation of furnace temperature. Xia Fan obviously had no such worries. He relied on the dragon scales to further heat and melted the wrought iron with a melting point of over 1,500 Baidu. Both became molten iron. The best mix.


    This is the second step and a step beyond the times.


    It represents the possibility of fast and efficient production After another two quarters of an hour, Luo gently signaled that the blade was no longer sinking, undoubtedly the liquid level in the furnace had reached its lowest point.


    Xia Fan nodded towards Mo Yun, "It''s time."


    The latter took two steps forward and ordered loudly, "Ready to open the stove!"


    "Yes! Open the furnace door!"


    Pulled by more than a dozen people, the hemp rope pulled the heavy furnace door out a little bit - it was less than ten inches long and wide, but its longitudinal distance was more than one arm, like a plug blocking a leak.


    When it was pulled out, the orange-red molten iron spewed out instantly!


    Under tremendous pressure, even the ten-inch-long bottom mouth made the hot red flame rush out seven or eight steps away.


    Someone in the crowd started cheering.


    Regardless of the final result, this liquid flowing down the groove means that the iron ingot has completed a new smelting.


    "Prepare for mold installation! Don''t let molten iron spill into the ground!"


    "Yes!"


    At the other end of the trench, soldiers have placed a large number of stone molds side by side at the inclined opening.


    This harvesting process will continue for a long time.


    Xia Fan and Mo Yun, the princess and others came directly to the area where the model was installed.


    The blacksmith who had been waiting here skillfully selected a wide and flat stone mold, picked up the red iron bar in it, and threw it into the bucket prepared in advance. When the water vapor dissipated, he took out the iron bar and placed it on the iron felt, and began to beat it with a hammer-soon, the iron bar was knocked out of a bend of almost ninety degrees.


    Then he picked up a steel drill and slammed it against the iron plate several times until a little silver-white gap appeared on the surface.


    After completing these two tests, the blacksmith reported to the princess with excitement, "His Royal Highness, Caomin dares to guarantee with twenty years of experience that the iron produced by this furnace is indeed steel!"

 Chapter 225： Unexpected greeting

    That''s it.


    Xia Fan immediately understood the other party''s method of distinguishing steel-judging toughness and hardness by bending plasticity and steel brazing. Pig iron is easy to fracture, and wrought iron is too soft. Only the characteristics of steel meet both of these points. , Both tough and tough.


    Under conditions where carbon content cannot be determined, the experience of a blacksmith is the most reliable criterion.


    "I have made all the iron in Jinxia City at one time. If this news goes to the Ministry of Engineering, those old guys can definitely scare the jaw off." Mo Yun was also very excited. She specialized in organ manufacturing for more than ten years. Naturally know the meaning behind mass production.


    "I think their first reaction is to refuse to believe it and think we are deliberately cheating."


    Ning Wanjun replied with a smile.


    She was also very happy, but the reason for being happy was slightly different. In addition to being able to produce steel on a large scale in his own territory, he is also proud of his old friends. After all, being able to come up with a plan in front of the listener, and still get the other''s approval, is probably rare in Daqi. Before the organ beast was mass-produced, this furnace could be regarded as Mo Yun''s first official achievement after coming to Jinxia City, and she would naturally be pleased with it.


    Only Xia Fan was the most peaceful.


    In his opinion, it is completely unknown whether this batch of molten iron is considered to be steel, and smelting the second furnace with the same method cannot guarantee the same result.


    After all, its quality depends entirely on the existing pig iron and wrought iron ingots, and it is not surprising that the carbon content fluctuates greatly. In addition, there is no impurity removal during the entire smelting process, and the quality of the finished product is still far from the ideal "steel" of Xia Fan.


    Fortunately, this is just getting started.


    As he had previously conceived, this batch of crude steels with different qualities will be the starting point for rapid progress in smelting technology. Based on more professional and reliable equipment, it is only a matter of time before steel with controllable quality and superior performance can be produced.


    With the continuous delivery of filled stone molds, Mo Yun has begun to select the best quality raw steel for his new machinery.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s concentration and joy, Xia Fan always felt that she was not picking hot steel, but was visiting the commercial street where the new products were released. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit-the expression was cold, with sharp eyebrows and deep eyes. Women will also show this expression.


    At this time, a guard walked to Ning Wanjun, "His Royal Highness, there is a visitor claiming to be the new prefect of Jinxia who wants to see you. His name is Hong Siqi, and he has all the documents, appointment and dismissal orders."


    Upon hearing this, the princess couldn''t help frowning, "Did it be checked by Grandpa Li?"


    "Yes, it has been confirmed, it is not a fake."


    Xia Fan saw obvious impatience and boredom in Ning Wanjun''s eyes.


    He even suspects that the next moment the other party will say "take this person and put him in a big jail, just as if he has never been here" is not impossible.


    But she finally restrained her emotions abruptly and replied in a deep voice, "Bring him here."


    "Yes." The guard walked away.


    "The one that should come is here after all." Ning Wanjun sighed somewhat disappointedly. "Although I know that the court will not let Jinxia City become a blank area under no one''s jurisdiction, I can only say that people are sent over so soon. There are so many officials who are idle."


    Xia Fan understood the princess''s feelings at this moment very well¡ªhe finally got rid of the obstacles and obtained the complete Jinxia City, but now the court has to intervene. Even if the other party fails to succeed in the end, this process is quite disgusting.


    "Isn''t this something that was expected a long time ago?" He comforted in a relaxed tone, "The General Affairs Bureau was set up for this situation. Your decision is correct. If you catch him or keep the door behind, you The ministry will definitely be aware of it, so it''s better to put him in the government office, and it''s not true."


    "You are right," the princess nodded. "This city no longer belongs to the court."


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, if you have any instructions, you must do your best to subordinate officials, and never evade!" Hong Siqi said loudly after the salute, not caring about the eyes cast by everyone around him, "If you think you have the ability to subordinate officials In doubt, the lower officials are also willing to prove themselves through the training of reserve officers of the General Affairs Bureau!"


    Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun looked at each other.


    The two imagined many situations, but they didn''t expect this one.


    The new prefect immediately stated his attitude after introducing himself, and he had no intention of "Jinxia City should have been managed by the government", let alone dissatisfaction and resistance to the bureau.


    At the position of prefect, most officials have begun to pay attention to their own words and deeds, even if they are facing the royal family, they will not be too humbly, for fear of leaving an impression of lack of character in the eyes of others. Even if you take refuge in the upper ranks, you have to find a private environment, and you will show your thoughts only if you are subtle.


    Hong Siqi seems to have no worries in this regard.


    Such a straightforward declaration of effectiveness made the princess not know how to answer the conversation.


    When the two were silent, Hong Siqi was quietly looking at the two... and the scene on the beach.


    The Princess Quang Binh and the Privy Councillord will not talk about it. The common feature is youthfulness, but he had inquired about it before submitting the invitation, so he didn''t feel too surprised.


    The melting pot on the beach is even more eye-catching.


    He noticed that there was a continuous flow of red liquid from the bottom of the furnace, which should be smelting some kind of metal. After serving as an official for so many years, he has also seen what the smelting site looks like: not only is it sooty, but also full of bare-chested charcoal burners, and the stove is small and large, standing all over the floor like a cut of tree roots.


    This is the first time Hong Siqi has seen this giant furnace.


    More importantly, he was stunned that he didn''t see the black smoke from burning charcoal rising at the scene, but the metal flowing out was endless. It was completely unpredictable how they smelted so many ores at the same time and could still maintain it. The inside of the furnace is hot.


    But one thing he can be sure of.


    From today on, Yancheng will produce more than just salt.


    Hong Siqi vaguely realized that all the differences he saw had the same reason-past experience might have little effect on the city, and everything he saw before him confirmed After making his own decision, if he is not decisive, he may not even have the opportunity to meet the princess Who to work for is not a question he needs to struggle with.


    The key is how to get more benefits from it.


    What do you think?


    Ning Wanjun asked Xia Fan with her eyes.


    Xia Fan tapped his chin slightly.


    The princess immediately understood his thoughts and turned to the new prefect, and said, "Master Hong, the government office lost too much in the last catastrophe. I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover for a long time. If you are asked to follow the government, you will not. I will wrong you too much¡ª"


    "No grievances, no grievances at all. Only the capital of a state has a Privy Council. The essence of the government is equivalent to that of the prefecture. How could I feel wronged." Hong Siqi directly handed over to Xia Fan, "Master Xia, Please take care of it in the future."


    "Mother, each other." Xia Fan arched his hands in return.


    "I see that there are many people in front of the bureau, and the receptionist can be described as overwhelming. I think the manpower in the mansion must be quite tense." He did not think of himself as an outsider. "If there is anything I can help, please mention it. ."


    Xia Fan pondered for a moment, "In fact, there is something imminent, but I can''t find anyone to do it temporarily."


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and Android and Apple phones support it!


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details."


    "I heard that Leizhou seems to have suffered a military disaster. A large number of people fled eastward, and some have already crossed the border of Shenzhou. If no one takes them in, it is estimated that they will soon reach the vicinity of Jinxia City."


    "Do you want me to disperse those refugees?" Hong Siqi said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, I have a lot of experience about this--"


    "No." Xia Fan interrupted him, "I hope you can assist the Bureau to accommodate them and settle them properly."

 Chapter 226： Scholars and Qings

    Chapter 227


    Jinxia City, drunk brothel. As its name suggests, this is the most prestigious brothel in the city. The visitors are either rich businessmen or children. In a spacious box, a group of scholars were just and indignantly discussing the New Deal of the Bureau-those who can come here to gather together are naturally not ordinary students. They may be mediocre in terms of knowledge, but their family background is quite good. Not as wealthy and compelling as the Prince Wang, but he can be regarded as rich in clothes and food, and the road ahead is worry-free. There is only one exception. That was Zhou Sheng, the talented Zhou who they regarded as the crested head. This person is not only a good family, but also a first-class talent. He has just passed the threshold of eighteen years old and has already passed the test in the township examination and won the title of Juren. In the spring of the coming year, he will have to rush to Gyeonggi to participate in the test. Once he is admitted to the department, he will be Gongshi, and he may even enter the palace for further tests. Even now, as a Juren, he is also a celebrity in a place, seeing that the magistrate can have a separate seat. With a handsome face, the unmarried young lady in the city doesn''t know the name of the talented Zhou. It can be said that the only person who can compare with him among his peers is Prince Wang. It was just that the pirates attacking the city caused the huge Wang family to fall apart, and Zhou Sheng became a representative of young talents. "My sons, come girls." Amidst the yelling of the old bustard, seven or eight women filed in and sat next to each guest expertly. These are all the people who have been carefully cultivated by Zuiqinglou, who can play the piano and paint, but also appreciate the poems and poems. They are the most popular among scholars. After the girl entered, the atmosphere in the wing room suddenly became much lively. However, everyone did not start to test their talents, write poems on propositions, or come up with their own thoughtful words and sentences for girls to sing and sing as usual. Everyone''s topics are still focused on the recent affairs of the bureau. "I can recognize everything else, but don''t you think that those people are getting too far?" A man wearing a blue brocade robe and a hosta on his head said angrily after drinking a glass of wine, "What **** preparation officials , Who recognizes them as officials! The staff will be entered into the roster? The household will give out salaries? I think they are there alone!" "Master Chen said so." Another potbellied young man immediately replied, " I think it¡¯s just an official, or the least popular one!¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t say that in their propaganda.¡± Some people expressed concern, ¡°After passing the assessment and being elected, you can get the princess''s personal advice. The documentary proof is just an official''s words... Isn''t this too trivial?" "Could it be the bureau''s own proposition, or... simply deceiving the people?" "I agree! How could the princess allow such a trick! "My sons..." A clear fellow proactively interjected, "What are you arguing about? Can you tell Yan''er too?" "Yes, Yan''er, good question, Nujia I also want to know." "You don''t have many opportunities to go out. It''s not surprising to have this doubt." Zhou Sheng, who has been silent, said at this time, "Everything has to start with the new policy promulgated by the bureau." He said, the room The discussion in the room suddenly reduced a lot, and everyone focused on the great talent. The same is true for girls. Being able to interact with Jinxia''s famous scholars is also an opportunity for them to raise their worth. Zhou Sheng really enjoyed the feeling of being the focus of everyone, but his gaze stayed more on the opposite woman named Liu Ruyan. It can be said that one of the main reasons he came to Drunk Brothel was to meet with Girl Ruyan. The other Qing dynasties are just goods that have been deliberately wrapped, the essence of which is the same as those of the sons around him-Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all used to decorate the facade, one is to make the price of their combs sell higher, the other is to Make yourself look less superficial, or block the reprimands of your parents. But Liu Ruyan is not. She is one of the rare talented women in this brothel. Whenever everyone chants a poem and writes a correct poem, her evaluation is not written or deliberately flattered. Zhou Sheng could feel that she was the same kind of person as herself, and knew what the beauty of words is. When faced with a good poem, the smile was the praise from the bottom of her heart. "As far as I know, the first batch of registrations has already started. Obviously, the bureau did not treat this joke-like New Deal as a joke." The talented Zhou shrugged after speaking concisely. "Maybe they think , I am the real Jinxia Mansion." There was a snicker at the scene. "Haha, this is really... novelty." Yan''er couldn''t help but laughed, "As long as you are literate, you are eligible to sign up? Wouldn''t the sisters be able to become officials?" "Sister Yan''er wants to be an official and accompany the wine official. ?" Someone joked. She smiled sweetly, "It''s not up to the sons to decide." Everyone laughed again. "In short, these are all ghosts made by the man named Xia Fan." Young Master Chen patted the table and said, "The so-called bureau is just a trick that the Privy Council wants to expand its influence! I have checked his details. A few months ago, he was just an ordinary alchemist, just like Wei Wushuang¡¯s guy It¡¯s useless except to get angry. Such a person comes to intervene in Jinxia City¡¯s government affairs, and what is there to discuss with Piff. The difference?" "Speaking of which...Wei Wushuang seems to have not come to us for a drink in a long time." "Hmph, take a new thigh. Obviously thinking of ways to pay for us to drink, it depends on our mood. I''m not happy to go." "Son of the merchant, really can''t be on the stage." "Don''t worry about the Wei family, as long as you can read and write, you can be a preparatory official. This is a joke." Someone put forward a different view, "I am worried about another point. "What?" "Opening a school." The man frowned, "God knows how much oil and water Xia Fan scraped from the Wang family. If they really let them teach a group of people, wouldn''t it be necessary for the scientific examination three years later? Are many places occupied by this person''s disciples?" "Don''t worry. He can''t make it." The talented Zhou said confidently. "Oh? Could it be that Young Master Zhou has taken all actions?" "It''s not an action, just say hello to the surrounding private schools and teachers." He looked around, "Not just Jinxia City, but also the surrounding county towns. In towns and villages, no one will come to be the master. Without the master, who will teach the school? Is it Xia Fan alone?¡± Although Juren''s status is quite high, he has not reached the point where he can respond. Obviously Zhou Sheng I used my own relationship and the influence of the teacher. As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed a happy expression. "Hahaha... Master Xia teaches by himself, can he explain the Four Books and Five Classics clearly?" "As expected of a talented scholar of Zhou, he can make the other person disgraced if he stays quiet." "No one will be teaching at that time, I will have to look at the bureau. How to get off the stage!¡± After the party, it¡¯s time to enjoy yourself. If you don¡¯t have enough time, you can go upstairs to open a small room and find the celebrities to continue having fun. If you have enough time, you can go home. Before the girls left, Zhou Sheng stopped Liu Ruyan alone, "I wonder if Miss Liu can take a step back?"

 Chapter 227： Planned fate

    Chapter 228 The Planned Destiny


    In the envious eyes of the sisters, Liu Ruyan followed Zhou Sheng to a corner. "What I said last time, I don''t know how you thought about it?" Ruyan lowered his head slightly in his burning eyes, "If... the master said is grooming, the slave family has no choice." I''m asking about your personal thoughts," Zhou Sheng stretched out his hand and stroked the Qingsi in her ear, "Or, it doesn''t matter who bought your right to serve?" "No... of course not... "She bit her lip. "That''s right." The talented Zhou''s voice became softer. He liked the other person''s expression very much. Not only did the tenderness and fear not destroy her beauty, but it seemed more lovely, which made him want to Go pampering. "I have already talked with the boss, and the grooming time is set after I go to Gyeonggi to take part in the test." Liu Ruyan felt as if his heart was gripped by something. "But when I think about it, you will be tossing around under someone else''s body. After all, it is not something I would like to see. So I am considering redeeming your body for you after you have groomed." Upon hearing this, Ruyan lifted in surprise. At the beginning, "Then...what about the redemption?" Zhou Sheng raised his mouth. This was the reaction he wanted to see, "I will take you as a concubine." Liu Ruyan lowered his head again, "I don''t know where the son is at home..." "I already have four concubines. Don''t worry, they get along well on weekdays, and you know how to play poetry, poetry, and music. It''s not difficult to get closer to them. Then remember to teach everyone, and save me from writing good words that no one appreciates. "The slave house... it''s all up to the son."... Saying goodbye to the talented Zhou, Liu Ruyan was immediately surrounded by the sisters as soon as he returned to the small building where the Qing Dynasty was staying. "Hey, what did Young Master Zhou tell you?" "He really likes you, right?" "It won''t be... he decided to take your first night, right?" Liu Ruyan had to explain. "Young Master Zhou has indeed ordered my grooming and said that he will redeem me." This sentence instantly detonated everyone. "Wow! Miss Liu, your luck is too good!" "Yes, that''s the famous Zhou talent." "Don''t talk about us, the ladies in the city will secretly envy you." "After all, after the prince is gone, he should be the most anticipated candidate. He is only good at learning, and he has a handsome appearance." "I think you have forgotten someone." Some girls objected. "Who?" "The new appointment in the Privy Council, Master Xia. I heard that he is about the same age as Zhou Dazhi, but his status is equivalent to a fifth-rank official, and he is still the confidant of the princess. Even the General Affairs Bureau is his own plan. ¡­How could such a person be better than Young Master Zhou.¡± ¡°Uh¡­you seem to say so. Why do the sisters rarely mention him?¡± ¡°Probably Master Xia has never been to Drunken Brothel?¡± ¡°Yes. Ah, why? This is the best brothel in Jinxia, ??right?" "Or...he has a friend in other places?" "Haha, just like no one knows that Young Master Zhou will add to our Ruyan girl. The same!" This topic aroused everyone''s interest, and the sisters began to talk about it. Only Liu Ruyan felt unhappy at all. Redemption, concubine... things that are enviable in the eyes of other qing yu people, but her heart is full of worry and anxiety. Many of the women cultivated in Zuiqinglou were orphans and young girls bought from Yahang. They were raised almost a little bit since childhood, and everything they saw and heard happened in this area. But there are exceptions, such as herself. Liu Ruyan was eleven or twelve years old when he was sold here, and he was too ignorant. Normally, a brothel would not accept such a woman to become a clean man, but she came from a big family, had a good academic background and a beautiful face, and was bought by Zui brothel. Precisely because she had witnessed the situation of the concubine in her family before the fall of the family, and had heard her mother tell the fate of such women many times, it was difficult to feel happy when she heard what Zhou Gongzi said. From now on, her destiny and happiness will be controlled by one person. Liu Ruyan couldn''t help looking at the wild cats entrenched in the yard-she often feeds them, even so, she can''t make any restrictions on the wild cats. They come as they want, and leave as they want. Neither the high gate nor the courtyard wall can stop them. This freedom even made Liu Ruyan feel jealous. That''s probably a feeling she can never experience. "You have said so much about Master Xia''s good, but that is just a momentary situation. After all, things like offending a scholar will always be noticed by Her Royal Highness. When there is a problem, the princess will definitely use him to calm everyone. Dissatisfaction." "Yes...As long as you can read and write, you can be an official in the bureau. It''s ridiculous." "But I''m a little curious. If I pass the registration screening and become a reserve official of the bureau, then I will be drunk. Will the brothel take me back?" a famous sister asked ingeniously. "Xiao Nizi, you want to be beautiful, what is the brothel, do you think that after you say your identity, others will accept you? Save it, this world will not despise you, and only our sisters!" "But... no one has asked them this question?" "Why, do you still have illusions? Why don''t you think about how to serve people, so that the son will look at you sooner." Everyone laughed kindly. But the other party''s words made Liu Ruyan''s heart jump slightly. Yes, no one really asked the bureau. The conditions did not specify the restriction on identity, did they forget it, or did they say that this is something customary in the world and does not need to be specifically stated? After spending so many years in the brothel, she had long understood that she shouldn''t have expectations. But once that thought came out, it took root and sprouted in her mind like a seed, and it was hard to erase it. Two days later, Liu Ruyan got a chance. That was the day when the Qing dynasty went out in batches to buy rouge, clothing or jewelry-because everyone¡¯s dressing styles are different, so every one or two months ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will go out to purchase arrangement. Of course, it was under the leadership of the mother and was not allowed to act alone during the whole process. It''s just that the mothers also mean it. After all, the girls have no household registration and no relatives to rely on. Even if they escape, where can they escape? At least you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the brothel. If you become a homeless, your life may not be guaranteed. The group of people stopped and walked, and when approaching the long street where the bureau was located, Liu Ruyan pretended to make a circle around the cloth shop, and found a place where no one noticed and left the group silently. After confirming that she hadn''t been found, she raised the corner of her skirt and ran all the way, the wind blew in her ears, and the sound of heartbeat overwhelmed the panic in her chest. At that moment, she seemed to be a wild cat. After passing through the crowd, Liu Ruyan stumbled into the door of the office. Following the signs, she quickly found her goal. -"Registration Office for Preparatory Officials of Comprehensive Office". A little girl received her. This is Liu Ruyan''s first feeling. Can even such a small girl be in charge here? The second feeling is that there are many people who come to sign up. "Hello, is there anything you want to ask?" the other party asked with a smile. "I, I am..." Liu Ruyan wanted to retreat several times. It was embarrassing to say his identity, let alone ask others. But when she thought about what happened three or four months later, she hesitated again and again and finally uttered, "I am a brothel girl who knows how to read and write...Is this also eligible to sign up?" The girl showed a surprised expression. She didn''t answer immediately, but pondered, "Well... the thief didn''t tell me what to do in such a situation." So-I forgot. Liu Ruyan felt something sinking rapidly in his heart. But the other person''s next sentence made her stunned. "Why don''t you wait here? Master Xia is in the Privy Council right now, and I will tell you when I get the answer."

 Chapter 228： Incident

    Chapter 229


    Just a few minutes of waiting, it seems that several years have passed. Once more than a quarter of an hour, she might be found by the mother of sneaking away, and she must be beaten back. She also thought about turning around many times, but she couldn''t move her steps. Therefore, when the little girl reappeared in Liu Ruyan''s vision, not only did she not feel relaxed, but her body became tighter. All her attention was focused on the opponent''s lips. "I asked, he said yes." Yes. can. "Yes?" Liu Ruyan repeated subconsciously. "Well, yes." The girl''s affirmative expression made her confirm that this was not a hallucination. "You can sign up now. The fee is one tael. After the review, there will be special training. If you pass the review, you will have to pay another 50 taels. But rest assured, the next five taels will be returned if you pass the training. If it is, it will be deducted from the salary after taking office." "I...with money." Liu Ruyan quickly took out her purse for fear that she would change her statement again. Although Liuliang had a lot of money, it was still far behind the redemption fee. The money she had saved over the years could afford this expense. After registering her information, the little girl handed her something. It was a brand made from a piece of wood, only two or three inches in size, and you could hold it in your hand. There is neither a mark nor any text on the sign, just a piece of ordinary fragrant wood. "This is..." "Master Xia asked me to give it to you." The other party said, "Change is not an easy thing, especially when faced with many difficulties. You think this way now, not necessarily when you think about it. So before the review, you can go back at any time." "What if I insist?" "Then put the sign on the window sill, it will help you." Liu Ruyan bit her lip, " I saw that the banner you hung beside the table said...Becoming a reserve officer of the bureau is an opportunity for ordinary people to change their own destiny." "That''s the advertisement that Master Xia thought." The little girl covered her mouth softly. laugh. Before she had time to think about the meaning of the advertisement, the other party continued to say, "But even if it is an exaggerated statement, as long as it is written in the announcement of the bureau, it will definitely become a reality."... Liu Ruyan ran again stand up. She saw stitches in the crowd, crossed the street, ran over the corner, and rushed into the cloth shop. "What''s wrong with you?" Yan''er looked at her in surprise, "Why walked around for a while, sweat came out." Liu Ruyan realized that his back was already wet and his forehead was definitely not much better. "Ah...haha," she wanted to cover it up with a smile, but she found that she couldn''t survive the smile, "ha, hahaha...haha..." "I know, you already have a son of Zhou." Yan''er gave her an angry look, "It makes you happy." Liu Ruyan did not explain. What kept coming to her mind now was the street scene of fast retreat and the little girl''s "Okay". Only less than a quarter of an hour. But the feeling of walking in the wind has been imprinted deep in her heart. The mother did not notice that Liu Ruyan left without saying goodbye. Back in the drunk brothel, everything returned to a normal state, as if the episode of the bureau was just a dream. But Liu Ruyan knew that that scene really happened. The wooden sign brought back is proof. She put it on carefully with a rope, and then hung it around her neck. The silver chains and jade pendants in the brothel have lost their former color in front of this bare wooden sign. Five days. The first round of registration only lasts five days. After that, the bureau will publicize the audit results. She probably won''t be able to go to the scene, but she can ask others to go-there is a small servant who runs errands for them in Qingluo Building. After all, no one can guarantee that one purchase will meet the demand, and will not fail. She also knew one, who surrounded her all day long with sister Liu and Sister Liu''s calls, with a very flattering appearance. Although Xiao Si can''t recognize words, it is always okay to draw a gourd. After finally waiting for the announcement day, Liu Ruyan closed her eyes and asked her thoughts again. ¡ª¡ª"You think so now, not necessarily at the time. So you can go back anytime before the review." The little girl''s voice was especially in her ears. Liu Ruyan opened his eyes and replied calmly, "My thoughts have not changed." Everything that follows is logical. Calling Xiao Si into the room, Liu Ruyan wrote his name stroke by stroke in front of him. "Take this paper and take a trip to the East City for me. It is the street where the Privy Council is located. It is now called the General Affairs Bureau." "Okay Sister Liu, but what are you going to do there?" "Secret." Wouldn''t it be... In addition to Zhou Gongzi, do you have other lovers?" Xiao Si collected the note and said. "Guess what you want." Liu Ruyan smiled dismissively, "Listen well, you have to do me a favor. There should be a list at the door, and you will face this paper and be on the list. Look for my name on the list. Whether you find it or not, tell me the truth." "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." Liu Ruyan took out another silver or two and placed it in his palm, "This is Your reward for helping me." "Sister Liu, this is too much!" "It''s worth it. Even if it''s...I respect destiny." "Fate?" Xiao Si looked suspicious, but she refused to take it back. , He also took the money into his arms, "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this for you." Liu Ruyan nodded, "Go and get back soon."...That''s it~www.novelhall .com ~ Most of the morning passed in a flash. She felt the anxiety and suffering of waiting again. It wasn''t until noon that there were footsteps outside the door. "What''s the result?" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but opened the door, only to find that it was not the little servant standing outside the door, but the proprietress, mother, and Zhou Sheng. She was stunned, "Why are you..." Before she finished speaking, the talented Zhou had already thrown a note on her face. It was the one she wrote to Xiao Si. "You--what do you mean?" Zhou Sheng''s voice was extremely cold, and he didn''t have the feeling of being humble and jade. "I''m not mistaken, am I? A prostitute, also thinking about going to the bureau to get a mess. Preparing to be an official? Just because we just discussed it a few days ago-what do you think of yourself, huh?" She already understood many things when she saw the note. But Liu Ruyan''s first thought was no longer a concession. "I... I don''t want to..." When she clenched her palms and wanted to say her wishes, she suddenly felt a crisp sound in her ears! The sky was spinning in an instant. When she regained consciousness, she found that she had fallen to the floor. One cheek was burnt by fire, stinging, and a salty smell came from the corner of his mouth. Liu Ruyan reached out and wiped it, her fingertips were bright red. "Oh, I also ask Young Master Zhou not to slap her face. She still has to come out to meet guests these days." The lady boss said, "If you want to vent your anger, I have many ways to make her feel unhappy and not It will leave too many traces." "Shut up!" Zhou Sheng yelled behind him, then walked to Liu Ruyan, crouched down and grabbed her by the collar, and raised her abruptly, "Why do you want to do such a thing? Didn¡¯t I make my statement clear enough that I didn¡¯t like the absurd behavior of Master Xia at all? You knew that, but you did it deliberately. Could it be that you want to embarrass me!?"

 Chapter 229： From dusk

    Chapter 230


    "Ahem, I... I don''t want to be redeemed by you..." Liu Ruyan coughed twice, resisting the fiery pain, and whispered, "I don''t want to be raised like a bird in a cage..." "Silly girl, I really am here. "Fuzhong doesn''t know good fortune." The mother sneered, "Do you know this is something that many people can''t envy? What''s more, the other party is a talented man of Zhou, it is your blessing to be able to see you!" Lie to me?" Zhou Sheng''s voice was even more angry, "No worries about food and drink, no worries about clothes and clothes, what''s so bad for you? Please me and give birth to me, what else can you do besides these?" In a rage, he slammed her back to the floor again. This pull tore open her collar and also caused the wooden sign hanging on the neck to fly out. That''s... what the little girl gave her! Liu Ruyan couldn''t care about the severe pain in the upper half of her body, and she moved to get the wooden sign back in her hand. But the other party took the first step, stepping on the back of her hand with one foot, and then bending down to pick up the wooden sign. "What is this?" The talented Zhou looked at it over and over again, "a piece of bare wood?" "Also... give it to me!" Liu Ruyan struggled to get up. "It seems you are quite rare about this thing. Tell me, what is the difference?" Zhou Sheng looked at her for a while, shook his head and sighed, "Well, you don''t want to say that I don''t ask anymore. However, what you can bring with you will have to be decided by me in the future, understand?" He threw the wooden sign on the ground, and at the same time lifted his foot to step on it-the wooden sign was broken! "No..." When Liu Ruyan gathered it back, only a few wooden sticks and a piece of debris were left in his hand. She burst into tears instantly. "Boss, what I said before should still be valid?" Zhou Sheng was too lazy to see her, and said directly to the old bustard, "Don''t let her come out to welcome guests during this time." "But... you have come back from Gyeonggi in the coming year. In spring, we will lose a lot by keeping Miss Ruyan in the room.¡± The other party rubbed his hands and said, ¡°As you know, there are still many adults who usually name Miss Ruyan to accompany them to chant poetry.¡± "Hmph, I pay the money." Zhou Sheng took out a bag of coins and threw it on the table, he said politely, "Don''t you just figure this?" "Young Master Zhou is really generous!" The old bust happily put the money bag into his arms. in. "I also have the conditions to lock her up and send three meals a day to my lips. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again!" "Of course, this is of course." The old bustard replied, "There is mother. Mother looked, I promised that she would not be able to get out of this room." "That''s it." Zhou Sheng glanced at Liu Ruyan who was lying on the ground and sneered, "It''s no good for you to annoy me. , These days, just reflect on it! As for the affairs bureau, I advise you to dispel this idea. They are eager to expand their influence. How can they make a brothel woman ruin her reputation and provoke criticism? Forget what your identity is!" After speaking, he strode out of the house. After the old bustard left, there was only one mother left in the house. "Before I lock you up again, I still have something to do." She drew out a short whip with a gloomy expression, "secretly running away, I didn''t expect you to have this ability. It seems that the admonition I gave before is still too easy Some, I haven''t trained for half a year, I''m afraid you have forgotten it? Let me lose face in front of everyone? I will let you know the end of being clever!" After that, she slammed the whip at Liu Ruyan. ...What day is this? It seems to be the fourth day after the announcement, and it is also the day that the training bureau originally scheduled to start. Liu Ruyan sat under the window blankly, staring at the iron chain on his feet in a daze. Since she was discovered by the boss¡¯s wife that she had escaped, her range of movement has been limited to six feet by a chain, almost just enough to move from the window to the door. These days, the punishments for the mother can be described as varied, but whether it is humiliation or pain, she feels that it doesn''t matter. After the wooden sign was smashed, her hope was shattered along with it-although that might have been a psychological comfort, after all, what effect could a sign with nothing inscribed play? Liu Ruyan tried every means to restore the wooden sign, so she could only stack the cracked wood chips and debris on the windowsill. In fact, she herself didn''t know why she did it. Just because the little girl mentioned something? No matter how naive Liu Ruyan was, she knew that this thing could not take her away from the drunk brothel. She didn''t even dare to think about it-does that girl really understand the meaning of giving her "credential" to herself? In case...she was just on a whim, or was making a joke, wouldn''t her decision become a joke? This is more uncomfortable than her death with hope. Gradually, the sun sets to the west, and the day passes quickly. The light from outside the window gradually dims, and the night is about to cover the sky. If the training of the Secretariat really started today, it should be over now. Liu Ruyan raised her head slightly and looked at the corner of the table beside the bed. It''s not sharp, but it''s thick, and if it''s strong enough, it might work--it''s probably painful. But this may be the only way for her to break free. At this moment, Liu Ruyan heard a meow. By the way, if I''m fine at this time, I will feed the wild cats something to eat. Is this the cat in the yard calling her? Unfortunately, she couldn''t get out of the room and naturally couldn''t get to the yard. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu. com "Meow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The cat cry sounded again, as if coming from above his head. Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but stunned. She lived on the third floor, and only the roof of the podium on the second floor could be seen outside. How did the wild cat climb here? She braced herself to stand up and looked outside the house, and saw a tabby cat standing by the window sill, which seemed to be the one she had fed. "I have nothing to eat here, let''s go." Liu Ruyan whispered. "Meow¡ª¡ª!" The wild cat jumped up and leaped towards the second floor. Then came the second and third. Liu Ruyan was surprised to find that cats were everywhere! They climbed out from the roof ridge, the edge of the house, etc., like a spring, they converge into tidal water and condense toward the same place. She can''t count the black, white, flower, drunk brothel yard and outside the yard! What happened to this? Liu Ruyan stared blankly at the place where the cats gathered. At the position of the heaven and earth line where the afterglow was about to dissipate, a dark shadow silently walked onto the roof. The purple sunset covered the opponent''s upper body, and she could only see the opponent''s legs with the help of the orange afterglow. Where this person walked, the wild cat consciously separated the two sides and made a way. As if they were welcoming an uncrowned king. Walking to the edge of the roof of the podium, Sombra suddenly leaped lightly, straddling a distance of nearly ten feet, and stepped onto her windowsill! Liu Ruyan was so frightened that he took a few steps back, and accidentally fell to the ground. At such a close distance, she discovered that the other party was a woman, but there seemed to be something different. In the dim light, the comer''s eyes became the most conspicuous thing-it was actually a pair of golden pupils, the slender and straight silhouette resembling night stars. "I found you," she said. In an instant, Liu Ruyan''s ears heard the little girl''s gentle smile. "Put the sign on the windowsill, it will help you." "Even if it is an exaggerated statement, as long as it is written in the notice of the bureau, it will definitely become a reality."

 Chapter 230： Take me away

    The address of the genius site: []s.lw.! No ads!


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "Li." She silently jumped into the house and walked in front of Liu Ruyan, "You''er said that I didn''t see you in the training class that started today, so I came here."


    Liu Ruyan suddenly felt a shock.


    God, what did she see?


    The girl who calls herself Li has a pair of vertical ears on her head, which will slightly swing and adjust the direction according to the perspective of the owner. It can never be decorated with a bun or jewelry. This natural and coordinated action looks like that. Group of flexible cats!


    Appearing to be human rather than human, there is only one species in her mind that can be linked to it.


    "Demon".


    "Cat demon...sir?"


    "It''s a fox demon." Li immediately corrected, "The honorific name will be avoided, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Honestly speaking, a little bit." Liu Ruyan lowered her head slightly, "but seeing you come and go freely on the roof, I think...even being a demon is better than now. How did you find me? ?"


    "That wooden sign has a special flavor." Li explained briefly, "The address you signed up for is Zuiqinglou. Just go around and you can find the trace."


    That''s it. So it is not a token, or a symbol used to soothe people''s hearts, whether it is broken or not will not affect its function.


    Liu Ruyan felt a sense of guilt for the little girl at the same time.


    It turned out that the other party not only understood her situation exactly, but also prepared for her in advance.


    "It''s the sixth day since the registration. Have you changed your mind?" Li asked.


    Hearing these words, she suddenly raised her head, "No, I don''t!"


    "Once you get out of here, you will never come back."


    "That''s exactly what I expected, please take me away!" At this point, Liu Ruyan suddenly remembered the chains on his ankles, his expression dimmed a bit, "but I''m afraid now"


    Click.


    Before she finished speaking, the fox demon had grabbed the chain and tore it from it.


    "Then let''s go."


    Then Li jumped out of the window and squatted on the window sill, while reaching out his hand like her.


    "From, from outside?" Liu Ruyan was extremely surprised.


    "This is the most convenient."


    The other party is a demon, and she may be able to run easily on the eaves, but she does not have that ability. If she stumbles and falls, her legs will not be guaranteed even if she does not die.


    Liu Ruyan thought she would hesitate or hesitate for a long time, but the fact is that the moment she reached out to her, she had already made a decision in her heart.


    Liu Ruyan stood up, grabbed Li''s hand two steps forward, and stepped onto the window sill in her posture.


    Then she felt supported by a huge force.


    Her feet have lost the sense of landing on the ground, and her vision is no longer the sky above and the ground below. When she recovers from the brief loss of consciousness, she finds that she is already flying in the air!


    No, it was the fox demon leading her on the run!


    The houses, courtyards, and walls of the drunk brothel have all become the epitome of her vision, no longer feeling unattainable in the past. The cool evening breeze passed by, bringing up her dress and long hair. Not only that, there are many wild cats running around, as if escorting her away.


    To say that she did not have the slightest fear, that is to deceive others, once human beings who have never escaped the **** of the earth leave the ground, the first reaction is always fear. But there was another emotion in Liu Ruyan''s heart that was so strong that it overshadowed her fear and made her tremble.


    It was an unprecedented invigoration.


    When Li rushed to the highest point of the roof, he hugged Liu Ruyan in front of his chest, and kicked up with his legs!


    Accompanied by a whistle, a gray figure came first, and arrived under Li''s body without any difference. Liu Ruyan was stunned. The furry back and huge tail all proved that Gray Shadow was "what a big wolf!"


    "It''s a dog." Li calmly corrected again.


    Although the dog was big, his actions were silent. When he held the two of them to the ground, Liu Ruyan suddenly found himself standing outside the drunk brothel. This place was located in an alley on the back of the brothel, and there was almost no people coming and going. When she stabilized her legs, which were still trembling, the dog turned into a human appearance.


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    "Oh."


    "Wow?" Liu Ruyan was startled slightly.


    Li raised his eyebrows. "What he said is not welcome."


    "Yes, is it? Ha... Ha..." Although she didn''t know when there were so many monsters in Jinxia City, she found that the monsters were not terrible at all, and they were even more cordial and lovely than the mother, the proprietress and the talented Zhou Much. "Haha...Thank you, thank you."


    Looking at the courtyard walls and buildings that had besieged him for several years from the outside, Liu Ruyan suddenly felt that they weren''t that tall either.


    "After I just leave, will it cause trouble to the bureau?"


    "Trouble?" Li showed a meaningful smile, "That''s something Drunk Bros. should be worried about. Now go to the Secretariat. After all, you haven''t made up for the training today."


    ...


    "Boss, it''s not good, it''s not good!" The mother ran into the top floor of the main building and called out in a panic, "Liu Ruyan, that girl, she''s not there anymore!"


    "What do you mean by missing?" The lady boss was furious, "You let her run away again?"


    "How dare the old slave!" the mother yelled injustice. "These days the old slave has been guarding the Qingluo Tower. Two meals a day are delivered to the door by himself, and he has never relaxed for a moment."


    "Then how did she run away? Can the chains not lock her?"


    "This... When I went to deliver dinner, I saw that the chain had been broken. I also asked the girls around. No one saw Liu Ruyan coming out of the room, but there were a few footprints on the window edge. The old slave speculated that she turned the window out in all likelihood!"


    "That''s the third floor. Isn''t she afraid of falling to death?" The proprietress snorted coldly. "There is a nursing home at the gate. She can''t go out. She mobilizes others to find me. If she finds it, I will beat her this time. I won¡¯t get out of bed in the coming year!"


    "Lady boss! The bureau is here, saying that I want to see you!" At this time, a head of the nursing home walked into the room and reported anxiously, "The leader claims to be the leader of the arrest team, Li Xing!"


    The proprietress Li Xing hasn¡¯t heard the name very much, but she still knows that the bureau and the arrest team are not government offices, but behind them are the Privy Council and Princess Quang Binh, and they are currently in full swing. She couldn''t afford any of them.


    "How come the arrest team, we are not evil here." The lady boss thought for a while, and decided to put Liu Ruyan''s matter aside first, "You quickly invite them into the VIP room, and I will be there later.


    "Yes!"


    "The arrest team? What are they doing at this point?" The mother was puzzled.


    "Probably for the silver."


    When the government office was still alive, the relationship between the drunk brothel and the government was pretty good, and a regular money was prepared every season to manage everyone. This money has been saved since the General Affairs Bureau temporarily replaced the government, but depending on the other side''s posture, the management fee should be indispensable.


    However, when the proprietress arrived in the guest room, before she had time to take out the packaged money, Li Xing had already stated the purpose of the trip straightforwardly.


    "We have received accusations that you imprisoned, coerced, abused lynching and other illegal acts against Ms. Liu Ruyan, a student of the Bureau. I wonder if it is true?" (Formula of Heaven)

 Chapter 231： Selected

    Chapter 232


    What''s this all about? The lady boss didn''t react for a while, aren''t the girls in the brothel all her personal belongings? Not to mention the coercion of imprisonment, even if you are beaten to death, the government will not pursue it too much, right? Zuiqinglou did not achieve this level, but several other brothels have been involved in this kind of thing, and in the end they did not spend money. After all, they are helpless, either street children or orphans. Who cares about their lives? Wait a minute-she suddenly realized something was wrong, how did the bureau know this? "Is it possible that you took Liu Ruyan away¡ª¡ª" "Yes. She has already signed up for the special training class of the Secretariat. Today should be the first day of registration." Li Xing tapped the desk and said, "Liu Ru The absence of Yan caught the attention of Lord Fu Chengxia and His Royal Highness, and then we learned that something like this had happened in the Drunken Brothel. It seems... you are confessing all this." The proprietress¡¯ sweat suddenly broke out. come out. She overlooked one thing. That is, now that the government has failed, the real management of this city is the Jinxia General Affairs Bureau. Liu Ruyan was nothing at all, but the other party moved out of the Privy Council Fu Cheng and Guangping Princess, and the nature of the matter changed. She didn¡¯t believe that if a mere clean person went to report, it would arouse the attention of these two big people. The other party came to the door at this time, and can only say that the bureau itself is staring at the drunk brothel, and Liu Ruyan is just theirs. Just an excuse! Since it is an excuse, it doesn''t matter whether the imprisonment and coercion of Liu Ruyan are reasonable, the important thing is what the bureau wants to do. The proprietress immediately pushed Qian Yin to Li Xing, and at the same time expressed her kindness, "My lord, you have misunderstood. I really don''t know that she is the person who is in favor of the bureau. In fact, as long as Master Xia says this kind of thing, how can I stop? It¡¯s too late to be happy for her! In addition, this time, the second time I¡¯m familiar with each other, you guys often come to the drunk brothel to play, and it¡¯s not a problem to discount the cost." In an instant, she was ready. Putting Liu Ruyan in his hands to make preparations. In the business field, this is all necessary management. Although she might offend the talented Zhou, anyone with a discerning eye knows that she can''t be blamed-a ruthless character who can''t even be stunned by the Wang Family, there is no reason for Drunken Brothel to defy. As an old bustard who has been in this business for decades, she also understands one thing in her heart, that is, the bureau does not intend to tear her skin, and even has a little idea of ??keeping secret, otherwise she will not only send one person, but bring The brigade sealed up the drunk brothel. Li Xing put aside the money, "I''ll take you to admit it." "My lord!" the lady boss said quickly, "This matter can''t be said to be reasonable, but it''s also commonplace. The arrest team can''t punish me for this, right?" "Master Xia did say that the law does not go back to the past, so what you did to Miss Liu Ruyan is the last case." Li Xing took out a document and spread it out in front of her, "This new deal will soon To be announced, there are regulations prohibiting personal freedom, no illegal imprisonment, no lynching, etc. You can see for yourself." The lady boss leaned over and took a closer look and suddenly felt cold behind her back! There is not a word about brothels in this New Deal, but the whole story is on her heart! "My lord, this matter-it''s not feasible!" The proprietress wailed, "If you don''t restrict movement, wouldn''t the girls just leave if they wanted? I have raised them for more than ten years, and I don''t even have the right to beat and scold them? And what about those who sell themselves as slaves? Their freedom is not under the control of their masters? As soon as the New Deal comes out, this Jinxia city must be in chaos!" She knew exactly what means she used to make the Qing dynasty obey orders, for She earns a lot of money. One cannot be locked up, and two cannot be executed. How many of those people will stay in the drunk brothel? Don''t talk about the pure-hearted people, even the red-haired people will be ready to move. The only thing that could limit the latter was the redemption fee. In case another brothel was bought at a high price, couldn''t he break the opponent''s leg to behave like you? Isn''t that the whole business will be messed up? "Don''t take yourself too seriously. Even if there is no one in the brothel, Jinxia City will not be affected much." Li Xing imitated the boss''s tone and said, "In short, this matter has been decided, although Lord Fu Cheng stipulates that the law is not Backtracking, but you are required to inform every woman in the hospital immediately of the new regulations. Neither the redemption fee nor the right of grooming can be used as a reason for restricting freedom or threats. If they are willing to use other methods to redeem themselves, such as earning by working Money, the brothel must not make any interference." "My lord, you are going to get drunk the brothel!" the lady boss howled. "The new regulations have been shown to you, and you decide what to do." Li Xing was indifferent-he knew that even if these people did not have a brothel, they would save more savings than most of the city dwellers. It¡¯s just a bargaining posture. "But if something similar happens next time, you and I won''t sit here and talk--the dungeon of the Privy Council is still quite empty."... Liu Ruyan walked into the Privy Council under the leadership of Li. In the central mansion, the little girl she saw that day came out of this big house. Passing a lobby full of tables, came to a side room full of candles, Li closed the door behind her. "Please sit down." The man who was quickly writing something at the square table pointed to a chair on the opposite side It was not until Liu Ruyan sat down to realize that the man in front of him in a simple gray cloth coat might be sloppy. It is the person in charge of the Secretariat and Privy Council, the celebrity in front of Princess Quang Binh, Lord Fu Cheng. And the other party''s words also confirmed her conjecture. "I''m Xia Fan. You''re Liu Ruyan, right?" He picked up a stack of paper and asked while flipping through it, "Hey, no light is trouble. It takes a lot of trouble to look at a directory." Electric...lights? Liu Ruyan blinked, what is that? "Master Xia, please restrain yourself." Li reminded him blankly. "Well, according to the content on the registration form..." Xia Fan''s gaze stayed on the paper, "You read poems, know how to paint, and can also play piano and chess?" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help feeling a little hair on his cheeks. Hot¡ª¡ªIn order to improve the possibility of passing the registration, she wrote everything she knew. Although she can be called good at Zuiqinglou, it is only a small square well. The so-called people outside and the sky outside, she doesn''t think this thing can enter the other''s eyes. After all, this person was the proud son of heaven who had already mastered the real power of the government before the weak crown, and he was rare in the entire Daqi. "My lord, the girl only knows a little bit..." The fox demon couldn''t help but chuckle. Xia Fan also showed a slight smile. Liu Ruyan was a little nervous for a while, did he answer something wrong? "Coincidentally," Xia Fan put down the list and said, "I just happen to know a little bit of everything. But a little bit is enough. You are an excellent talent that the bureau needs based on this resume. I happen to have a job that is very scarce. People, Miss Liu, would you like to give it a try?" Excellent talent...work...? The meaning of these words, could it be-Liu Ruyan raised his head in surprise, "My lord, what do you mean..." "Well," Xia Fan nodded, "You have been selected as a reserve official."

 Chapter 232： What you can do

    Chapter 233


    "I''m already...really?" Liu Ruyan paused, "but I haven''t participated in the training, and there will be an assessment at the end?" "You can continue to participate in the training, and the assessment is a flexible choice, even if it passes In the next year to several years, there will be continuous review.¡± Xia Fan explained in an orderly manner, ¡°The key lies in two points, whether you are willing to put your energy into your job, and your actual performance and Whether the results meet the needs of Jinxiacheng for progress in the next few decades." Seeing the other party''s blank face, he added with a smile, "It sounds awkward, but when you join in, you will naturally understand these two requirements. Meaning." Liu Ruyan thought for a while, "My lord, I don''t know if I can meet the second point, but the first point-I want this job." "Even if I don''t know the specific content?" She squeezed tightly. Finger, "As long as I can leave the drunk brothel, and...I believe what the little girl said." This is an opportunity for ordinary people to change their destiny. The moment the fox demon climbed onto the window sill surrounded by cats and stretched out a rescue hand to her with Xia Guang on her back, she had already witnessed it once. "It''s Luo You''er." Xia Fan smiled, "Very well, before telling the content, I have to explain to you what an official of the bureau is. He is fundamentally different from a government official-status and salary. , Subsidies, and benefits are provided by the Bureau of Affairs, or the princess, the princess, so the target is also the princess, not the court six." Liu Ruyan''s heart jumped when he heard the court, but when she thought about it, the princess would pay for the money. Expenses, it seems reasonable to work for the princess. "Secondly, the new official is used to serve the people, no matter what position he holds or where he is, this will not change. Of course, on the surface, the new official is part of the bureau, and what he performs is the affairs. The task assigned by the bureau should also safeguard the interests of the bureau. But guiding the masses to keep moving forward is one of the core goals of the bureau. If someone is doing things that are against the interests of the people under the guise of the bureau, , Then you will definitely not be able to stay in the post of the bureau.¡± Although the content of this part is still a bit unfamiliar, it is much better than the previous two points. At least Liu Ruyan can vaguely understand the meaning of Fu Cheng. In her understanding, the officials of the bureau are no longer superior masters, but people like Miss Youer. Despite some subversion of common sense, she was rarely relieved. "I-I would like to." "In fact, this is also the key content of the first day of training." Xia Fan picked up another document and pushed it to the table. "As for your position, look at the things written on it. Liu Ruyan picked up the document, and the big words "Education Plan" on the homepage came into view. She suddenly thought of what Zhou Sheng had said. "Don''t worry. He can''t make it." "I just greeted the surrounding private schools and teachers." "Master Xia...I have heard some rumors about your plan." Liu Ru Yan organized some remarks, and roughly told what he knew, "Zhou Sheng''s teacher is quite famous. If you don''t convince him, I''m afraid no one of the scholars around will come to be the master." "Is there anything else? Xia Fan touched his chin, "I haven''t heard of it. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t plan to let them be teachers." "Who will teach?" "You." Liu Ruyan was stunned this time. After almost ten breaths of time, I suddenly got up and knelt down, "Sir, please think twice, I''m afraid I don''t have the qualifications!" To be a teacher, you must first correct yourself-this "body" has both virtue and identity. meaning. The so-called precepts and deeds, the teacher of the private school is basically a scholar. If you can''t even pass the exam, how can others believe that you have the ability to teach others? Although she had received enlightenment education very early, because she was a woman, she had never set foot in the imperial examination. Not only that, she was later sold into the brothel at a low price, which is a mark that can never be erased in the eyes of the world. Becoming a teacher is an extremely decent and respected identity. With her pure past, it is impossible to be linked to a teacher in this life, and it will only make people laugh when it is spread out. It would be fine if she was the only one to be ridiculed, but this criticism is likely to spread to the bureau, making the education plan a thing that everyone avoids. "Get up and talk." Xia Fan''s relaxed expression still did not change much. "Don''t worry, I have considered your worries a long time ago. You are not the only teacher, and you will not be the only one to bear the pressure." "But... "I know what you''re trying to say, this move will indeed attract opposition, but if the objection is useful, why do you need swords and guns?" "Huh?" Liu Ruyan blinked. This is the first time she Hear this analogy. "Words can''t convince the other party, so use force to prove it-any new thing appears like this." Xia Fan said, "If the sword can''t win, just a few words of curse can''t make the new seedlings return to the soil. Here. Those big families don¡¯t have to send their children, but there are many children who don¡¯t have this choice, and they are the majority of Jinxia City. Remember what I said about the duties of the new officials?" "To serve the people? "Liu Ruyan whispered If you can remember this, it means you have this qualification. Xia Fan nodded, "There are no restrictions on identity in the two key points of the office." Likewise, it won¡¯t require you to go back to the Drunken Brothel¡ªhow about it, are your thoughts the same as before? "That''s it... They didn''t do it on a whim, but they thought about everything a long time ago. If the bureau has been well thought out, what can she do to back down? "If you don''t dislike it--" Liu Ruyan took a deep breath. In a sigh of relief, "I will do my best to teach what I have mastered. "Xia Fan raised the corners of his mouth, "Indeed, you still have a lot to learn, but before that, you don''t have to have too much pressure. Because in the near future you have to teach only one thing: let the children who come to class learn to read and write. "Don''t you need to teach those classic collections?" "You can use poetry as an example, but the main focus is to improve literacy. After all, literacy is the most important thing. "Xia Fan replied," The course is full-time, but it will be divided into multiple sections and alternately rotated. The specific regulations are written at the back of the plan, and you can take it back and read it carefully. "In addition, I also tried to write a supplementary textbook, you take advantage of these few days to study it. The school will start just a week later, and it may be helpful to your teaching ideas. In addition, don¡¯t forget that you are already a member of the bureau. If you have any questions, please come here to find me at any time-no appointment is needed and no greetings are required, just come directly. "Speaking of here, Xia Fan looked out the window, the night sky was already full of stars, "It''s getting late, just get here today. Go back and have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about the place to live. I have vacated the dormitory area of ??the Privy Council alchemist for civil servants-no, it is reserved for officials to rent. Everything is cheap and safety is guaranteed. You can live with peace of mind. "Then he looked at the fox demon," Li, let''s take her back to her residence. "

 Chapter 233： Spirit

    Chapter 234


    ... When Li Zhe returned, it was already a quarter of an hour later. Xia Fan also packed up his things and rode out of the Privy Council with the fox demon and Shan Hui. Recently, because of the many things he has to deal with, the frequency of his overnight stays at Fengyang Villa has also increased. "Master Xia, I don''t quite understand," Shan Hui asked on the way out of the city, "Since the bureau is short of people, and many women in the drunk brothel know how to read and write, why don''t you just seal the brothel, Are they all brought to the house?" "Because not everyone is willing to leave a familiar place, even if there is a cage." Xia Fan whispered. "...Will it?" Shan Hui showed a hint of incomprehension. "Even when I go out, there are people watching. I can''t run two steps freely. I feel bored in a place like this for a day." "Silly dog, what''s so strange about this." "It''s true." Li pressed Dou Li, "When you are hungry for ten days and a half, you will understand naturally." "That''s the truth," Xia Fan nodded, "No matter how bad the drunk brothel is, it''s not good for the drunk bros to at least be inside. Don¡¯t worry about food and clothing. Most of the women were sold in when they were children. Many people should remember the taste of starvation and want them to climb the courtyard wall to see the strange world outside. Such an easy thing." In a sense, strangeness is no different from fear. "Oh, that''s really a shame..." "So Miss Liu came here just right." Xia Fan smiled slightly, "They didn''t dare to step over the courtyard wall. Another reason is that those who did this have suffered severely. Punishment. Even if the New Deal is promulgated, the inertia of the past will still exist. To reverse this situation, setting an example is undoubtedly the most effective way." "They will see with their own eyes that now that no one dares to step across the courtyard wall. They will be punished, and they will get rich rewards. Although the outside is still a strange place, at least they have a goal that can be imitated, or... a lighthouse. The road Miss Liu walked will become a feasible one. Choice." "That''s it." Shan Hui shook his tail suddenly. "There will definitely be people staying in Zuiqinglou, but as long as one decides to leave, one role model will be added. These examples will affect not only Zuiqinglou, but the entire Shenzhou." Xia Fan said with emotion, "This The process will definitely attract countless resistances, so the bureau must put the''will'' in the most important position when recruiting people. Only with the support of the will can the spread be unstoppable." "It''s like a flame on the grassland. "Li raised his eyebrows. The latter moved slightly in his heart, "...Yes, this is the fire of a prairie prairie fire." The two looked at each other for a long time, until a fat black-eyed white cat climbed onto the fox''s shoulder and yawned at Xia Fan. The expression seemed to hinder the confrontation. However, in the next second, Li raised the back of the cat''s neck angrily and threw it out. "Meow¡ª¡ª!" Xia Fan couldn''t help being stunned. Wild cats are generally extremely afraid of life. How did this guy get close to the moving mount and climb onto the fox monster? What''s even more incredible is that the fat cat did not turn around and ran away after being thrown out, but landed on a flexible backflip and continued to chase the horse. "When did you raise a cat?" "I didn''t have that idle time." Li sighed, "This is a cat spirit." "Cat spirit?" Xia Fan was startled, and suddenly remembered that there is a special species. Counted in the classification of monsters and ghosts, Li also mentioned their title very early-Jing, or Jingwei. "What do you mean... this cat is the sensation among cats?" "It''s not wrong to understand this way." Li nodded, "Although it is not common, spirits do exist. Master said that they also have Natural spells, but the effect is much worse than that of alchemy." "Can they talk?" "Qi can''t improve the intelligence of spirits, they are essentially animals." Xia Fan turned his head and looked at the cat''s spirits curiously. Eyes, the latter also grinned his teeth at him, it didn''t seem to be inhumane. "Is it in Jinxia City before? Why did it suddenly cling to you?" "This is the proof that Master Li''s ability is growing." Shan Hui said, "Just like humans tame horses and cattle and sheep, fairies also do Natural affinity. The stronger the ability, the more essence you can attract... However, this is the first time I have seen a cross-border influence like Master Li." "Cross-border?" Xia Fan smacked, "Jing Are there any classifications?" "Of course, my lord." Shanhui affirmed, "For example, Naoqing and Naohong, the spirits they can tame are mostly aquatic, because it is said that ghosts originate from water. Master Li is a fox demon, so he should only The ability to control the foxes... I didn''t expect even the cats to be attracted. As expected, the boss who wants to become the head of all monsters!" "What''s the head?" Xia Fan looked at Li unexpectedly. And Li''s cheeks began to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye, "No, nothing..." "Master Li said, as the smartest monster¡ª¡ª" "Stupid dog, shut up!" She gritted her teeth The other side leans forward. "Boss, what are you going to do?" Shanhui feeling murderous couldn''t help turning into the form of a tengu, speeding up and fleeing, "Isn''t this what you told me? Even the elves and monsters overseas can''t escape you. Take control--" "It makes you shut up!" Li simply jumped off his horse and stepped to chase the opponent. "Meow--!" The fat cat spread his four legs and started running at full speed. In an instant, only Xia Fan with a confused face was left on the street. ...Two days later. Liu Ruyan opened the door, walked into her "new residence", and put the rice porridge and grilled fish that she had just hit on the dining table in the hall This was the third time she left the Zuiqinglou On the day, she thought that she would have a longer period of discomfort, and she was even ready to endure hardships, but unexpectedly the actual situation was a bit better than her most optimistic expectation. The bureau not only provided low-cost housing for reserve officials, but also took food into consideration. Just to the south of the lodging area, there is a restaurant dedicated to providing food for those who live here. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know if it should be called a restaurant¡ªbecause it does not provide a lobby or private room for people to sit down and eat. Instead, she prepares pots or crock pots, and asks the cook to fill it with whatever she wants, and then bring it back to eat. . At the same time, it is not money used to pay bills, but food stamps. This kind of ticket has to be exchanged for the same amount of silver at the bureau. Although it takes one more trip a month, it is much more convenient to use. The restaurant will provide three rounds of sales every day, namely Chenshi, Noon and Youshi. Liu Ruyan is not sure whether it is expensive or not, but the taste is much better than that in Zuiqinglou, especially grilled fish... She never knew before that sea fish would be so delicious when eaten grilled. Moreover, she no longer has to look at the face of the mother to eat. She decides what she wants to eat and how much she wants to eat every day. Even the process of going to a restaurant for food has become a very fun thing. There are many more joys like this. After no one controlled every move, Liu Ruyan felt unspeakably comfortable and at ease-if she left the Drunken Brothel just thinking that she would not regret it, now it has all become lucky. Fortunately, she mustered up the courage that day and stepped into the door of the bureau. Because of this, Liu Ruyan knew that it was not the time to relax, and that the school was about to start teaching for the first time in five days, and she had to go all out to live up to Master Fu Cheng''s appointment. After breakfast, she opened the supplementary textbook. A series of peculiar letters called "Pinyin" appeared before her eyes.

 Chapter 234： Refugee wave

    It can be said that Liu Ruyan was completely attracted by these contents that night.


    It looks similar to Zhuyin, but if you study it a little bit, you will find that it is much more convenient than Zhuyin. The essence of phonetic notation is to use simple text to represent complex text. At present, it is mainly divided into two categories: direct note and cut note. The former are such as "Song reading Ruoxing" and "Xing reading Ruoxing", while the latter is more complicated, such as "practice to be Langdianqie" and so on.


    But as far as her actual use is concerned, these annotations are only suitable for people who have a certain basic knowledge of text, otherwise it is better to memorize unfamiliar words directly. After all, there is no standard for the phonetic notation of a word, and it varies from person to person. For example, Song Neng can annotate it as a gift, or it can be annotated as a chant and litigation, depending on the personal habits of the annotator.


    However, whether the learner has mastered these words beforehand, even if they do, their pronunciation may be completely different from the habitual pronunciation of the annotator!


    For example, North and South have obvious differences in the pronunciation of Sang, so it is very likely that the phonetic characters are similar in tone, the phonetic characters are different, or the two are not similar.


    This is true even for direct notes, not to mention cut notes involving two split notes.


    The supplementary textbook that Master Fu Cheng gave her completely overcomes this problem from the front - it abandons the use of words to phonetic characters, and instead changes it to twenty-six strange symbols. It is true that these symbols can also be used for phonetic notation. For example, "a" is pronounced "Ruoah" and "o" is pronounced "Ruooh". However, the most basic words with the least phonetic changes are used for onomatopoeia, which greatly reduces the possibility of misreading.


    Secondly, no matter how unfamiliar the glyphs are and how awkward the pronunciation is, they can be derived from the combination of these symbols. There is no need to worry about whether the notes can be understood or not, and the annotators'' own pronunciation habits. Taking into account the homophone characters, the pinyin also adds a tonal link, which makes the pronunciation clear at a glance.


    In the past two days, Liu Ruyan devoted his time to Pinyin whenever he was free.


    The more she delved into it, the more she felt that this method was promising.


    For children who have not received enlightenment, this simple and easy-to-use new phonetic method will definitely improve their recognition speed. Even for a person like her who has learned a little, it is of the same significance-with this set of standards, Liu Ruyan found that she could easily annotate a poem.


    In the past, this was something that only famous masters could do.


    In the years since she was sold into a drunk brothel, she also learned a lot of things, such as music, dance, and even techniques to please men. But it was all forced, and every time I thought of it, the memory was full of pain.


    Now, she seems to be back in her childhood, learning is because of interest, which makes herself feel the joy of a long absence.


    ...


    On the outskirts of the west gate of Jinxia City, the new prefect Hong Siqi is completing his first mission.


    "Master, refugees... come here."


    Domestic servant Ding Pan swallowed.


    "I saw it." Hong Siqi said with a solemn face.


    "Are you...really going to stay here?" He looked back, and only fifty people followed them on this trip. Compared with the black and crushed crowd in the distance, this small group is like a rock in a torrent. If the refugees become restless, they can be trampled into meat by their feet.


    Ding Pan has been following the master for so many years and is the one who has really seen the scene of the riot.


    As long as there are enough people, even unarmed refugees can cause great harm.


    Therefore, the most feared thing by local governments is that the vagrants gather in groups, and they will be dispersed as soon as possible if they can be driven away. If they cannot be driven away, then the local garrison must be notified.


    Master Fu Cheng didn''t understand the embarrassment, but the bureau only sent so few people over. What''s the difference between embarrassment? He has already seen that the people sent here are young guys with inferior experience than him. It is idiotic to expect these people to stop the refugees when encountering danger!


    "I can not stay here, or even leave, but then?" Hong Siqi glared at the servant, "This place is no longer with me, and the same is true for money! The princess got out of the bureau and took a look. I just want to vacate the government office. Can I still expect the staff to understand my suffering and send a new transfer order?"


    He turned back to the crowd in the distance, "So I have to do this, and I have to do it properly, to have a chance to be valued by His Highness!"


    "Then the resettlement of refugees...how can it be done properly?" Ding Pan was embarrassed. When it comes to expulsion, let alone an experienced master, even he can imitate it in a decent way. But this resettlement... really want to gather all the refugees together? If there is a riot, it will really be called self-digging.


    "Stupid, there is no unchanging standard in this world that satisfies Her Royal Highness and Master Xia is satisfied. This matter is naturally considered appropriate." Hong Siqi snorted coldly, "So what you should ask is not how to be appropriate, but What is the standard of satisfaction for these two people."


    Ding Pan suddenly felt a lot of thought broadened by the master¡¯s a little bit like this. ¡°That¡¯s why you will spend a few days in the market area and the dock area...¡±


    "Yes. As far as my summary is concerned, His Highness''s attitude is rarely revealed, but Master Xia''s thinking can still be figured out." Hong Siqi patiently explained-now that there is a lack of people around him, if he can help him It''s better to cultivate than to work alone. "First of all, he is orderly and organized, so it is definitely not enough to just gather refugees. Second, he does not like direct charity, but is more inclined to mobilize people''s enthusiasm, just like hanging a carrot in front of a donkey. As for the first Three o''clock..."


    "What''s the third point?"


    "Fine, when I didn''t say it." Hong Siqi took the words that came to his lips, because it was really unbelievable-judging from the answers he asked everyone, Xia Fan really fed the carrots. In other words he really cares about the people''s living standards and tries to continuously improve this standard.


    The question is, what exactly is he pictured?


    Political achievement? The staff will not care about a Privy Council official. status? Judging from the princess''s trusting attitude, no one can shake his position in Jinxia City. Money? That is obviously a cost-effective way to put the proceeds into your own pocket. Even those scholar-bureaucrats with lofty ambitions and dedicated to the country, the essence is to make their official career to a higher level. It was the first time Hong Siqi saw someone like Xia Fan.


    Maybe he has deeper plans, but he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    With this in mind, Hong Siqi decided to temporarily depress the third item.


    "But sir, do these people really listen to you?" Ding Pan worried.


    "If they will listen, you will know if you try."


    When the black crowd approached, Hong Siqi stepped forward and shouted to the refugees, "I am the prefect of Jinxia City, Hong Siqi, and I will settle everyone here in the name of the princess!"


    "Master, give me something to eat, my child is starving to death."


    "Let''s rest for a while by the side of the city, please!"


    "My lord, we won''t cause you trouble..."


    Accompanied by the pleading sound, the crowd did not stop, but slowly squeezed towards where they were standing.


    Suddenly the sweat in Hong Siqi''s palms came out. There are 700 or 800 people in this wave. Just standing in the front can feel the pressure brought by the crowd. In normal times, he has let the government officers raise their guns. Front blocked.


    "Are you deaf? Stop it for Lao Tzu!" He insisted on the urge to go back, and rebuked, "Who dares to take a step forward, Lao Tzu cut off his dog legs!"


    After speaking, he pulled out his saber and thrust it into the ground in front of him! Mobile phone reading address: (Small novel more convenient, the bookshelf function is better to use.

 Chapter 235： Welcome to Jinxia City!

    Seeing the shining long sword, the person walking in the front showed shyness.


    Opposite is the imperial court commander, the prefect of a city, if it is not desperado, no one wants officials to conflict.


    After a commotion, the crowd''s momentum slowed down.


    Hong Siqi knew that this pause was only temporary. He couldn''t deter everyone with a sword, so he shouted, "Listen to Lao Tzu, and the princess will be merciful and won''t push you like a rascal. Go, on the contrary, I will prepare food and drink for you. But-you must obey Lao Tzu''s command!"


    This is not something that a fourth-grade civil official should say, but rather the style of a Wufu. If it is on the streets of Gyeonggi, it will definitely be out of order for someone to participate in him the next day. But Hong Siqi couldn''t take care of those at the moment-elegant shouts were obviously not as easy to understand as yelling.


    "Listen to Lao Tzu. From now on whoever is obedient will have food. Whoever dares to make trouble, everyone around will not eat!"


    As soon as this was said, the agitation suddenly disappeared a bit, everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed to be wary of who was making trouble.


    "My lord, my lord," a woman asked tremblingly, "is what you said is true? Princess... won''t you drive us away?"


    "And there is food?" another person asked.


    This is also a concern for the vast majority of refugees.


    "This matter involves the face of the royal family, do you think I will tell you to play with you?" Hong Siqi drew up his sword and pointed to the West City Gate. "The tent has been set up and the hot porridge is burning, but I must obey my arrangements. To move into the camp! Ding Pan!"


    "Master, please speak."


    "Read the rules!"


    "Yes!" Ding Pan hurriedly unrolled the scroll in his hand-this was also the charter set by the master last night, "Everyone must not push or seize, and must follow the guidance of the staff of the bureau to move into the camp in batches."


    "First of all, men and women are separated on the left and right, each forming a team of six! Children under the age of six, regardless of gender, can follow their mother, and those over six are lined up by gender!


    Obviously this step cannot be done by refugees themselves. Hong Siqi nodded to the manpower provided by the bureau, and the latter moved immediately.


    The prefect unexpectedly discovered that these people were not very old, but the officials were very agile. It seems that Xia Fan said before that they were all good hands trained by the instructors and was not just perfunctory, at least he understood the meaning of the command at the first time.


    This process took nearly half an hour.


    Someone in the line already complained that the line was too slow.


    What a bunch of spooky people who don''t know good or bad!


    Hong Siqi waved his hand to Ding Pan and signaled him to proceed with the next resettlement.


    The latter cleared his throat, "Now, start counting in groups of ten, and those who have been selected will follow and guide them to the camp! The method of counting is one point, one jump, and one, regardless of whether it is in a row or in a row!"


    "My lord, that''s my brother!"


    "We are a family! My lord, please let us be together!"


    At this point, the disagreement finally occurred. Because it was a jump point, some refugees in line were forced to separate. This unexpected decision caused a stir in the crowd.


    Hong Siqi will definitely not let the beggar do what he wants.


    In other words, disrupting small groups of refugees is his goal. When these people gather together, it is easy to cause trouble. If there are many small groups gathered together, as long as there is a little internal contradiction, it will attract fighting. Conversely, the bureau''s strict supervision will also make them hold them together for a while, which can be said to be bothersome.


    Therefore, the most reasonable solution is to isolate them when the camp is assigned.


    "Want to be together? That''s okay." Hong Siqi said coldly, "How about getting out of Jinxia City together? I don''t want to repeat what I said just now-only those who obey the command will have food!"


    "Don''t worry, this arrangement is only temporary. After you register your identities and become residents of Jinxia City, it doesn''t matter how you gather!" Ding Pan, who is a red face, added, "In addition, there are special guards in the camp, so don''t worry. It¡¯s a safety issue. It¡¯s just a matter of patience for a few days. I advise everyone to follow the instructions of the prefect."


    Probably the bumps have been too long, everyone is eager to find a place to stay, not many people follow the begging. Coupled with the warning from the prefect, even if some refugees do not want to be separated from their families, they can see the look of everyone around them, and they can''t help but restrain themselves.


    After all, this step was smoothly passed.


    Hong Siqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Once the refugees were shattered and reorganized, their potential deterrence would be much smaller.


    After that, it became a matter of course.


    Placing porridge, registration, inquiries... all these matters are handled by the special personnel of the bureau, and he does not need to bother especially. After a busy day, most of the tents outside the West City Gate were occupied.


    "It''s the lord." Ding Pan said with sincere emotion, "A thing that had no previous experience can be done in one go, and it can be done so smoothly! So the princess will look at the lord too, right?"


    "This is just the beginning." Hong Siqi said disapprovingly, "Leizhou is eroded, how can there be only seven or eight hundred people who have escaped. It is a flood, and the peak has not yet reached Jinxia City. Wait until the next time. When a thousand people flocked to it, the fifty or so individuals in the bureau were not enough to see."


    "Then you can ask Master Xia more?"


    "Heh, they must have enough manpower." Hong Siqi touched his beard and chuckled, "but don''t worry, I have already thought out a countermeasure, maybe I can make a fortune."


    The next day, the prefect came to the camp and announced to the refugees that a large number of porters were needed in Jinxia City, and they could pay daily. He intends to single out a hundred young men from the crowd to complete the work.


    This news immediately caused a wave of waves. Everyone left their homes and was driven all the way to this point. It was hard to fill the hungry stomach yesterday. The next thing to think about is what should be done in the future. Everyone understands that there will always be a day when the supply of free rice porridge will cease. If you can save some money here, you may be able to save your life at a critical time.


    These one hundred places were quickly occupied, and even though the prefects proposed that 10% of the remuneration was time-consuming introduction , no one expressed objection.


    After all, drifting and making money are commonplace, especially when the government takes the lead. The other party only harvests 10%, which is already a good official for the sake of the people.


    On the third day, Hong Siqi brought more day-to-day job opportunities, this time the number has increased to more than two hundred.


    That night, everyone in the refugee camp knew one thing-Jinxia City was full of opportunities. As long as you worked hard, it was not difficult to make money. At the same time, the prefect was serious and responsible, and the high-ranking officials It''s not the same. The work involved is very reliable. You can settle as much in one day. It is never right to default on the next day.


    The same is true for the fourth and fifth days.


    On the sixth day, Hong Siqi offered a job by himself: recruiting 400 people to help him attract the newly arrived refugees. Although the salary offered is not high, everyone knows that this is helping the prefect. The responders are quite enthusiastic, and many women are trying to get this job opportunity.


    When Hong Siqi came to the old place in the western suburbs, the refugee tide gradually came into view-this time the scale of the surging crowd was obviously larger than the previous wave, and it is conservatively estimated to be more than 2,000.


    But now he is no longer just behind the fifty guides of the bureau, and a new team formed by refugees is standing in rows and is pressing for him. These people are holding long sticks with red satin on their shoulders, looking like a city wall.


    Even without him shouting, facing this eye-catching "line of defense", the displaced refugees consciously slowed down and stopped slowly in front of the prefect.


    Hong Siqi stroked his beard and nodded towards Ding Pan.


    The latter took a deep breath and yelled, "Everyone has been wandering all the way, I must have worked hard. This is the end of the evacuation, welcome to Jinxia City!"


    ¡­¡­Mobile reading address: (Small novel is more convenient, and the bookshelf function is easier to use.

 Chapter 236： 1 new department

    "This person... is quite capable."


    After hearing Wei Wushuang''s report, Xia Fan raised an eyebrow unexpectedly. He originally thought that the officials transferred to Jinxia were mainly to inquire about the situation. To put it bluntly, he was cannon fodder. Therefore, his idea was also very straightforward. Find something for the other party to do. Enable it again, leaving nothing to say on either side.


    But in a week, Hong Siqi not only fulfilled the basic requirements for receiving refugees, but also organized a group of people to deal with the next wave of refugees. This is very surprising.


    Now the first batch of civil servants are still in training, and the bureau needs people everywhere. Being able to save manpower for him and solve the resettlement problem on his own is undoubtedly a surprise for Jinxia City, which is operating at full capacity.


    According to Xia Fan''s original plan, when the number of refugees from Leizhou reached a peak, it was necessary to rely on the princess'' army to maintain order.


    "The prefect is really good," Wei Wushuang agreed. "He is about to become a frequent visitor of the bureau, and he will come every day to ask where a lot of labor is needed. And as far as I know, he is in contact with not only affairs. The bureau, as well as the foreign merchants in the dock area, even had ideas about the elves."


    "Oh? Let''s talk more about it later?" Xia Fan suddenly became interested. Although the proclaimed "overseas people" and "exotic customs" weaken the concept of monsters on the elves, the long pointed ears are still a symbol of alien in the eyes of most people, so that the residents of the city will not treat the elves. They shouted and killed, but they also maintained a certain social distance. The only ones who were willing to deal with them were the fishermen outside the east city wall.


    Unexpectedly, the new prefect has only been here for less than half a month before he has accepted the existence of the elves and tried to expand overseas channels?


    "He has observed the tree boat for a period of time, and thinks that fishing, killing, drying, and transporting fish require a lot of manpower, and at the same time, it does not require too much craftsmanship." Wei Wushuang smiled, "Unfortunately there are not many people who can communicate with elves. He couldn''t find the way of Master Mo, so he had to give up in the end."


    Xia Fan also laughed.


    Obviously, Master Hong had to wander around the city in order to take this seat. Compared with the officials he had seen sitting high in the lobby and unable to get out of the door, Hong Siqi was undoubtedly an activist. His ability to adapt to local conditions was enough to prove that he was a doer.


    So the question is, how did such an official with a good foundation and a jinshi background got thrown to Jinxia City?


    Seeing him express his enthusiasm for effectiveness to the princess on the spot, he doesn''t look like a rigid and persistent person.


    "But the 10% of the money... Brother Xia, what do you think?" Wei Wushuang hesitated and asked.


    As an "inside line" inserted in the facilitator, he almost participated in the whole process, and naturally he saw Hong Siqi privately charging the introduction fee.


    Xia Fan didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked, "What do you think?"


    "Uh..." Wei Wushuang touched his head honestly, "If it were before, I would only think that there was no such good thing, and only received 10% of the intermediate fee. At that time, the big bowl food shop and the government had to prepare in advance. I respect the silver. But after having been with Brother Xia for so long, I feel that...some conventional things in the past are not necessarily right."


    Xia Fan raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction. He didn''t care what others thought, but Wei Wushuang had been following his old friend since Qingshan Town Shikao. Being able to gradually reverse his thoughts in the deep-rooted secular concepts proves that what he did in Jinxia City has begun to have a different impact, just like a stone thrown into a pond. Although the ripples are small, they will continue to spread.


    "Yes, this is not the right course."


    "Do you need me to remind him?"


    "It doesn''t have to be, let him do it first." Xia Fan smiled lightly, "He is not an official trained by the bureau, and he will not necessarily stand on the side of the princess in his future position. As long as it doesn''t create substance Damage, I can temporarily close one eye-provided that he can also smoothly complete the task assigned to him by the bureau as he is now."


    He can feel that the other party is actually tempting.


    He only collected 10% of the silver, and then spent most of it in organizing the refugee reception team. It is estimated that he was exploring the attitude of him and the princess.


    Hong Siqi can be a little jealous, and will not stretch his hand too long in a short time.


    In the final analysis, the management talents of Jinxiacheng are too short.


    "I understand." Wei Wushuang nodded.


    "By the way, I want to set up a new branch recently to manage the trading and reserves of staple food." Xia Fan changed the subject, "The number of refugees is still growing. The risk of relying solely on Gaoshan County to supply food is too high. Before winter, I plan to buy a batch of grain from other places in Qiguo. The price is not a problem, the more the quantity the better."


    "This requires channels and contacts to handle things well." Wei Wushuang pondered. "The news came that Daqi did not harvest this year. There must be a surplus of civilian food, but I am afraid it is too late to find farmers to collect them."


    "I think so too." Xia Fan looked at his old friend with interest, "How about calling your father?"


    Wei Wushuang didn''t react for a while, "What?"


    "I mean, let your father work in the new branch and make unified purchases in the outer states."


    "Brother Xia, this...I''m afraid it''s wrong." Wei Wushuang''s first reaction was to refuse, "It''s true that although my father is a grain merchant, he has the habits of a businessman I''m afraid of hurting this official."


    "Are you worried that he would go to jail right in front of him?"


    Wei Wushuang smiled bitterly, "I''m really afraid of it."


    "Don''t worry, I have no plans to let him be in charge of the grain department." Xia Fan said dismissively, "In fact, I want you to be the minister."


    The other party was stunned.


    "Although the Bureau of Affairs cannot seal the official title of the court, the ministerial remuneration and salary will be in line with those of the five-rank official, which is a big improvement for you."


    In addition, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] both Android and iPhone support!


    "Isn''t this... letting my father do things under my hands?" Wei Wushuang was dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong, didn''t he''kick you out of the house'' before?" Xia Fan shrugged, "In addition, I will ask others for advice, but not you." He said seriously, "Brother Wei, I need you to stabilize the food bags of the people in Jinxia City-only you can check it, and I can rest assured."


    Wei Wushuang was silent for a moment and then slowly nodded, "Since Brother Xia trusts me, I will do it."


    After finalizing the food ministry, Xia Fan left the Privy Council and rode to the North City Mechanics Bureau.


    If only the refugees are resettled outside the city, these people will always be refugees instead of becoming the permanent residents of Jinxia City one day.


    They must be allowed to live in the city and have a stable income before they can truly belong here.


    This requires a lot of houses and a lot of jobs.


    Both of them happen to be related to the mechanization bureau.


    Mo Yun mentioned the manpower requirement to him a long time ago-to set up a large-scale production plant, it is not only the inspirations, but also a large number of auxiliary workers and chores.


    Now her request can be met.

 Chapter 237： Deeper cooperation

    Xia Fan walked into the newly built gate of the Machinery Manufacturing Bureau, and Mo Yun, who had been notified by the guard, was already standing outside the factory building and waiting for him.


    "Isn''t interrupting your lecture?"


    "Today''s arrangement is manual practice." Mo Yun replied briefly, "Why are you here?"


    "Help you solve the manpower problem." Xia Fan smiled and spread his hands, "but the premise is that Jinxia City can provide enough housing. I don''t know the assembly plan mentioned last time, how are you preparing?"


    "follow me."


    Mo Yun led him into a shack covering an area of ??about ten acres, and there was an endless stream of noise inside.


    Xia Fan suddenly felt his eyes light up.


    He had talked to Mo Yun about the concepts of assembly line and module manufacturing before, but he did not expect that Mo Yun not only fully understood his ideas, but also used it in actual production.


    In the huge factory building, a large amount of wood was cut into strips or boards of different sizes and placed aside in different categories. On the working line, a pair of steel saw wheels turn fast, and the cutting position fixer can be flexibly adjusted according to the design. Once fixed, the assistant only needs to push the pre-cut wood into it, then put down the saw wheel, and count repeatedly. Second, the wood can be processed efficiently.


    This production line does not rely on the experience of the operator or the craftsmanship of the carpenter. It only needs to discharge and take materials according to the regulations, and the energy will continue to produce pillars, wooden beams and wall panels that meet the required shapes.


    "How?" Mo Yun smiled triumphantly at this moment.


    "It''s better than I expected." Xia Fan didn''t hesitate to praise him-he didn''t exaggerate his feelings. As a test of water flow in practice, this workshop used to produce house components has made it simple and efficient. The characteristics are fully revealed.


    The steel material shipped in the first batch was polished into these sharp saw blades, and it was Tiandong Instrument that drove them to run. Between them, there is a set of gears that follow an involute design that is responsible for speed regulation, direction change and other functions. It can be said that the techniques and principles discussed by him and Mo Yun have all been used in this assembly line.


    This shed is obviously much rougher than the main hall of the Ministry of Industry in Gyeonggi, but the things in the house are hailed as the pinnacle of Qiguo''s technical capabilities.


    With this advanced production line, the housing construction of Jinxia City will undoubtedly be greatly accelerated. In the past, it was normal for a carpenter to saw, plan, chisel, cut, and work on a wooden beam for a day or two. Therefore, few carpenters came out alone to pick up the work, usually with a bunch of disciples. But even so, the speed of manual sanding is dwarfed by Tiandongyi and hacksaws. Xia Fan estimated that the pre-processed wood is pushed into the cutting position to prepare and shape, which takes less than three minutes on average, and the efficiency can be said to be a qualitative improvement.


    The only thing that is debatable is the elves that Mo Yun talked about being arranged for manual practice-in his opinion, what these "apprentices" are doing now is to drive the Tiandongyi and provide a continuous power for the operation of the production line.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the Talisman was really a good thing.


    Otherwise, he would have to be like a wizard, becoming a generator or some other humanoid energy source.


    "Oh?" Mo Yun''s tone was a little bit of joy, "Which part do you like most?"


    "Gear rotating mechanism." Xia Fan said, scanning around, "Use clutch to replace the wheels, and adjust the speed by pulling down the corresponding handle. This design can be said to be quite professional."


    She lifted the ends of her hair hanging down her forehead and let out a sigh, "Wan Jun is right."


    "What did she say?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "If you want to know, you can ask her in person." Mo Yun smiled without answering.


    Indeed, the only person in front of her who can understand her talents, see the key parts of her carefully conceived, and experience the same joy and sense of accomplishment as her.


    "Master Xia, for a long time-see you last." Suddenly, a graceful woman walked towards the two of them.


    Xia Fan was stunned when he saw the other party''s first glance.


    The visitor is actually the elder of the tree boat, and one of the high priests of the world island, Ms. Sanya.


    Her dress at the moment is no longer an amorous low-cut dress, but a leather work outfit similar to a jacket. The matching sapphire earrings and gold necklace are also missing. Compared with the mature and elegant appearance when I first saw it, Sonia is undoubtedly much simpler now, but it is also more peaceful and close in appearance.


    Of course, what remains unchanged is her proud figure-even in a work uniform, the effect is completely different from other elves.


    "Ms. Sonia... why are you here?" Xia Fan realized after saying hello that the other party did not relay it through Mo Yun, but was directly talking to him in Qiguo''s language.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t say that I could not come to participate and study." The other party showed a sly smile.


    Although the accent and words are rather jerky, daily communication seems to be basically no problem.


    Is learning a foreign language such a simple thing?


    Xia Fan looked at Mo Yun, who nodded and confirmed, "Your High Priest is indeed the first group to participate in the study."


    "Well, since I don''t know it, it can''t be regarded as poor hospitality." He also replied in a half-joking tone, "How do you feel in Jinxia City these days?"


    "An eye-opener." Sainia walked slowly to him, "It turns out that there is no tree spirit, and people can think of so many ways to meet their own needs and make up for their own shortcomings. Our family has been on the island for too long. , I really need to come out and have a look."


    "But what surprised me the most was the technology demonstrated by the Agency. On the World Island, every bow and arrow and every tree house we created is not exactly the same. Yes. The ability to use the tree spirits varies from person to person, so the tribe has turned the most outstanding batch of works into art."


    "But here, I saw another kind of art. A kind of art that people transform the world into conforming to their own perceptions. To be honest, I felt a little regretful when I saw these wooden blocks of exactly the same size. Why did the boat sail away? It is being forced to flee, rather than taking the initiative to go to unknown places in the first place."


    Xia Fan didn''t expect that she would express so many thoughts, and after a while, she said, "It''s not too late."


    "You''re right, it''s not too late." Sainia stroking her chest with one hand, "I have been thinking these days, maybe the relationship between Shuzhou and Jinxia City can be one step closer, instead of just staying in simple Trade."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but shifted his gaze slightly, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "There are not a few people with magic power on the tree boat. If they join the construction of Jinxia City, I think it will undoubtedly be a huge help."


    This proposal immediately made Xia Fan and Mo Yun happy, and the two of them looked at each other in unison, and they obviously thought of the same place-whether the Tiandong instrument or the sound instrument, they need to be inspired by the inspired person. The previous magical artifacts have never been popularized, and they are only used in a small range in the alchemist circle, because of the scarcity of people who feel angry.


    If the elves are willing to cooperate in-depth, they can undoubtedly make up for this shortcoming greatly, making Jinxia City quickly enter the age of magic weapons.


    But everything has a price.


    This is an exciting condition, and the key lies in the price tag of the other party.


    "So what does Jinxia City need to do?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Concluded a covenant and promised to protect the Shuzhou and its people. When the imperial troops point to the escapees from the World Island, I hope Jinxia City can fight alongside us."

 ~： Today, I am going to the hospital for a physical examination, nothing more

To see the fastest updated error-free novel, please remember https://! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 238： "Set the right direction"

    Drunk brothel, Haishi.


    The well-known scholars in Jinxia City gathered together again, but this time they were not in the mood to chant poems and have fun, but were fighting over Liu Ruyan''s departure.


    "Is this a good man who became a lecturer in a school?" Chen Gongzi repeatedly tapped on the desk and said, "When I inquired about this news, I thought I had a problem with my ears!"


    "This is utterly outrageous and unsightly!" Someone immediately agreed, "Does she think she is an innocent young lady?"


    "Is there a problem at the bureau, I would actually agree to this errand."


    "Could the person in charge of their review miss it?"


    "You can listen to Brother Zhou. As soon as the woman left with her front foot, the people from the Privy Council came to warn her with her back foot. It might not be clear about Liu Ruyan!


    Perhaps it was to show favor to Zhou Sheng, or perhaps it was because of empathy. None of them spoke for the Qing dynasty. All the disputes focused on whether Liu Ruyan was not sure whether it was better or not, or whether the affairs bureau acted more absurdly.


    But there is no doubt about it.


    Being a teacher is what they are qualified to do. Looking at the private schools and schools in Shenzhou, which teacher is not the least talented?


    Now this decent identity that everyone admired was desecrated by a prostitute. Even if the other party is a pure-hearted person, it is also the lowest-ranked type of person.


    This means that there is a big problem in Jinxia City.


    "We can''t stay silent anymore!" shouted a fat young man in a golden silk robe, who knew his family background at a glance, "The woman must be driven out of the school and the roots are clear, so that we can be worthy of the integrity of a scholar!"


    "Young Master Hu put it simply. When the Wang family is still there, he might be able to instigate Second Young Master Wang to get a vote and directly tie Liu Ruyan to give him a lesson. Now that he wants to rush, what can you use to rush others? Do it yourself?"


    "How about yourself? There were ancient civil servants who had been bloodstained by the court as an example, and now there are Jinxia talents who are in the world! If we do it, we will be famous! In fact, I have figured out Liu Ruyan''s return home. "


    Hearing these words, everyone looked at him.


    Mr. Hu quickly coughed twice, "I didn''t follow, just looking for someone... Well, I asked someone to find out."


    "Zhou Sheng, what do you think?" Young Master Chen asked the talented Zhou who had been silent.


    "The matter about Liu Ruyan... is just a cause." Zhou Sheng sighed and said in a deep voice, "This matter can''t just stare at a brothel woman, we have to look at the overall situation."


    "Overall? What do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, the bureau may not include scholars in recruiting reserve officials from the beginning."


    There was a commotion in the wing room.


    "This...impossible, right?"


    "I also found it unbelievable, so I asked a few more people--that is, those who are not sure about the rural exams and the meeting exams and plan to find a living classmate first." Zhou Sheng methodically said, "but the results are surprising, theirs The foundation is obviously better than the competitors, but they have all been reviewed and brushed down. The only one selected for the training class is the boy from the Chengnan Huo family. Because he has not been on the list twice in a row, he simply did not mention this part of the experience. ."


    "If you look at it alone, maybe you don¡¯t think there is anything. After all, these people have limited abilities, and it takes ten years to take a rural exam. It¡¯s normal to be screened out. But if you look at the people recruited by the bureau together. , The situation is worth pondering. I guess, as long as you mention that you have participated in the imperial examination, you may not pass the review."


    Everyone seems to be listening to a fantasy story.


    Down to the county government, up to the six branches, the entire Qiguo is operated with the support of scholars. This is not surprising. After all, the ancients had long said that books are like medicine, and good reading can cure fools. Compared with those foolish people who have not yet developed their wisdom, they are all people who have seen the world from books, knowing how high the sky is and how wide the earth is, and their ability and knowledge are far better than those of street traders and pawns. Because of this, the country cannot do without them.


    Whenever you test your fame, where will you not be courteous? Even if you don''t become an official, that''s what big families are vying to invite first. It''s nothing more than to fawn, actually want to exclude scholars from the bureau? This is not even stupid, it is ridiculous!


    "Unreasonable!" Young Master Chen gritted his teeth after a long time, "Is there no one to care about this?"


    "Man? What control? As long as he is not in the official department, the chief official can recruit adjutants according to his own wishes." Zhou Sheng snorted, "What''s more, Master Xia is still the Privy Councillor. It is his freedom to select. The imperial court cannot be held accountable for this. This matter...After all, we have to rely on ourselves."


    "Brother Zhou, do you have an idea?" Everyone couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    If it were the idea of ??a talented scholar of Zhou, it would definitely not be as crude and vulgar as Hu Gongzi.


    He kidnapped a clean man in the street halfway, but he could not figure it out.


    "The bureau is now in full swing. This is also the reason why the school can confuse people." Zhou Sheng looked around for a week and said slowly, "To contain this, we still have to start with the key to''famousness''. Our strength lies in the pen. , Not the sword, as long as the other party¡¯s deception can be exposed and everyone can see the true level of the school, whether it is the Privy Council or the Bureau, sooner or later it will become the object of contempt by the people."


    "Just tell me, what should everyone do!"


    Everyone in the wing couldn''t help feeling blood boiled when they heard the need to fight.


    "First of all, I heard that the first day of class in the school has auditor seats. These days, we trust each other to find a relationship. We have to win at least one." Zhou Sheng raised his first finger, "Obviously Xia Fan wants to pass the audit. Way to expand our influence, but this is also our excellent opportunity to fight back."


    "Enlightenment is nothing more than from those classic texts. I believe you are all memorized. After all, Liu Ruyan is a woman and has not participated in the imperial examination. Whether it is lectures or paraphrases, it is impossible to be dripping. When the observer brings back what she has taught, we can prescribe the right medicine, find the flaw, and then hit it!"


    "That''s the case," Young Master Chen thought thoughtfully, "as long as the scholars in the city point out that what she said is wrong, the people will also have doubts. Together with these doubts, whether the school can assume the role of enlightenment will be placed. On the table, no matter what the result is, it will weaken the reputation of the bureau."


    "Yes." Zhou Sheng stretched out his second finger, "Then we will lead the fire to Liu Ruyan''s identity-she is a woman in a brothel. How can He De sit on the academy and mislead her children in full view? Incapable and unqualified, the bureau cannot protect her to the end amidst doubts."


    "As for the third point..." He paused, "We can let out the news and tell that she has an affair with Xia Fan, otherwise how to explain how a person like her was elected as the master of the school? There must be something strange."


    "This is a sham!" Hu Gongzi clapped his hands and exclaimed. "It is always known that Xia Fan can climb to this position, mainly because of the appreciation and promotion of the princess, and Princess Ning is also a woman no matter what. When I heard that my capable subordinate and another brothel can''t get along well with each other, UU read always feel a little bit in my heart."


    "But... don''t you plan to take her as a concubine?" Some people curiously asked.


    "These are two different things." Zhou Sheng said blankly, "I can''t possibly delay the responsibility of pursuing the original source because of my personal affairs?"


    "Well said, worthy of being a talented scholar of Zhou!"


    "At this point, the matter is basically stable. After the rumors spread, Xia Fan must clear the relationship. The good expectation is that Fu Cheng will send a scapegoat to admit his mistake and re-appoint the teacher; the worst expectation is also to let Liu Ruyan fades out of the public¡¯s sight and is no longer activated."


    "This is a good idea, let''s implement it accordingly!"


    "I agree."


    "I agree too!"


    Everyone responded one after another.


    Zhou Sheng squeezed his fist secretly-after Liu Ruyan was kicked out of the bureau, he must let the other party know what it would be like to betray him!

 Chapter 239： Jinxia Lesson 1

    The day when the school started finally arrived.


    The course on the first day was held in the open space in front of the lobby of the Privy Council headquarters.


    A hundred low tables were lined up one after the other, and under the tables were straw mats. The children who came to class sat on the ground, and under the warm sun in the morning, they didn''t feel very cold.


    Beside these low tables, there are also an equal number of chairs, which are exactly the seats left for observers. Participants were local people and scholars who had heard the news that they had come from other places, but most of them were family members of class participants.


    Publicly recruiting all school-age children and waiving tuition fees are unheard of in the past hundreds of years. In addition, news of the practice of boycotting the bureau by masters from all over the country gradually spread, and everyone''s curiosity about the school reached a peak. Compared with the children who signed up, there were more people who applied for observation, and there were not even one empty chair.


    At the same time, the talented Zhou also selected a teahouse closest to the bureau as his counterattack. In order to build up his momentum, he wrapped up the entire third floor, and invited many poor scholars who would not usually be in his eyes to join together to add a torch to this righteous move.


    Of course, another aspect is also out of its own safety considerations.


    Scholars will not be guilty of words. This is a law made at the beginning of the founding of the country. However, the Prime Minister of the Privy Council did not play cards according to common sense. What if he is embarrassed and becomes angry and wants to find someone to vent his anger? Obviously, it is the safest way to share the risk with more people. Zhou Sheng has not forgotten the essence of the Privy Council-alchemists are executioners who have obtained special powers. Their abilities can be used to deal with evil spirits, and naturally they can also be used to kill people.


    He didn''t want to be remembered by a high-rank alchemist.


    "Big Brother Zhou, the school seems to be teaching." Someone leaned on the railing and looked over.


    The best part of this teahouse is to use the three-story building to cross the walls of the Privy Council and get a glimpse of the corner of the palace. Although it was half a street away, it was still able to barely see the movement of people on the clear ground with the observation mirror in the West Pole.


    "Surely everyone is ready?" Zhou Sheng looked at everyone.


    "Don''t worry, everyone can''t wait." The invitees are all gearing up. In addition to fame, fame is important to scholars. If you can add a piece of experience of defeating the Privy Councillor in your biography, it means that you have a bright face when you go out, and you may be able to become a great achievement in the future.


    After all, anyone who knows a little bit about current affairs knows that the contradiction between the six branches of the imperial court and the Privy Council is not a day or two.


    "Hey, look at the roof of the lobby..." Hu Gongzi suddenly yelled, "There seems to be a woman standing there, who looks so beautiful!"


    "Where?" As soon as they heard this, everyone inevitably became agitated, and even more interested than Wendou.


    Zhou Sheng also subconsciously pointed the observation mirror at the top of the command hall.


    The other party was right.


    Under the blurred vision, I saw a beautiful woman standing on the roof ridge, a snow-white robe waving in the wind, like a fairy who is not close to the world of fireworks. Even if you can''t see the whole picture, this temperament alone is enough to make people feel her outstanding.


    Zhou Sheng was jealous.


    This person would stand on the top floor of the Privy Council, I''m afraid she was also a member of the alchemist. In other words, she was not Xia Fan''s subordinate, or the guardian of the Privy Council. Either way, she had a close relationship with Xia Fan.


    There is also the princess of Quang Binh, who is petite and has facial features that are not inferior...


    Why is Xia Fan?


    And Liu Ruyan...


    This woman has an affair with Fu Cheng is a rumor he intends to spread, but in fact he already has similar speculations in his mind. The Jinxia Affairs Bureau--or the ridiculous act of the Privy Council behind it, it is also an institution that can be put on the table, not a place where lowly brothel women can get in. If it wasn''t for Liu Ruyan''s special relationship, how could the school lift her to such a high position?


    When he thinks of this, he feels even more bored, "Okay, it''s better for everyone to focus on business."


    "Liu Ruyan is out!" Hu Gongzi was the first to discover the target.


    The students with the look-glass immediately adjusted their vision, "Is that the **** who betrayed Brother Zhou?"


    "Why are there so many people behind her?"


    "Wait, what''s in the cart?"


    Everyone quickly discovered the strangeness. The child sitting on the straw mat stood up and was guided to the cart. Afterwards, he got plates and chopsticks from above.


    "They want... to eat?" Someone asked in surprise.


    It turns out that this is true. I saw the children passing by the cart one by one, receiving their food, and then returning to their seats to devour.


    what is this¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at each other and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    It is only right to eat when you are hungry, but shouldn''t this be done before coming to school?


    Reading sage books is a solemn thing. Bathing and burning incense before the start of class is an old method. Now you can understand that if you can¡¯t do it, no one will blame them for not following the rules, but is it too maverick to eat breakfast directly in the school? point?


    "Grandstanding!" Finally, Young Master Chen made a final conclusion.


    Fortunately, this unexpected episode took about two quarters of an hour. They finally waited for what they wanted to see-Liu Ruyan stood in front of the children, opened the booklet, and began to teach the first enlightenment class of the school.


    At this distance, there is no way to see exactly what she taught. Everyone is waiting for classmates in the bystander to bring them first-hand information.


    About a moment or so, there was a short pause in the square.


    The scholars in the teahouse also waited for the classroom record sent back in front.


    But when Zhou Sheng opened the messenger, the onlookers couldn''t help being dumbfounded--what did these strange symbols say?


    The letter was written in Zhuyin, but no one in the room had seen such a Zhuyin!


    Could it be that Liu Ruyan''s attainments are so high that he can invent a new set of phonetic rules alone? Looking at this point throughout history, only a few great Confucian scholars can do it.


    "Don''t care!" Zhou Sheng said solemnly, "Whether the phonetic method works well, it has to pass the test of time. She can''t just teach pronunciation but not poetry and chapter theory. We just need to wait for the opportunity."


    But the facts did not develop as he thought. A quarter of an hour later, it was no longer Liu Ruyan who remounted the podium, but another woman.


    She claims to be the chief engineering consultant next to Her Royal Highness, the head of the New Machinery Bureau, Mo Yun.


    Although I don''t understand the specific meaning of these titles, the status of this person is obviously extraordinary, and she is in charge of teaching arithmetic The letter sent to the teahouse is much shorter.


    Probably the transcript himself was shocked by what Mo Yun said, and it was simply summed up in one sentence on the second page: This method seems to be quite different from the current arithmetic, but the more you listen, the more reasonable it becomes. And complete. It''s just that there are still many puzzles below, so I won''t continue to elaborate, so as not to laugh and mislead you. "


    Zhou Sheng suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    At noon, there was a second meal in the school.


    Although there are a lot of snacks and cakes in the teahouse, the atmosphere in the air is obviously a bit depressing. Everyone is holding back the ink, and they are ready to distinguish Liu Ruyan, who represents the bureau by talent and writing, and become famous. However, Mo Du has been dried several times now, but there is no word written on the white paper in front of them.


    Finally, the afternoon class started, and the third person on stage exceeded all expectations.


    The other party was Xia Fan, the priest of the Privy Council, the founder of the bureau.


    The course he teaches is called Gewu.

 Chapter 240： From the beginning...

    "These days, there are not many people who dare to talk about things in public. This person is indeed courageous."


    On the other side of the gallery, a little girl who seemed to be in her early ten years whispered. Compared with the thick and leafy adults around her, her delicate dress and deep dress and her long, dark straight hair look out of place. And her sitting posture with her arms folded, one leg on the other, also has a temperament that does not belong to her peers.


    "Shhh..." Fang Yanni quickly made a quiet gesture, "Here are all Jinxia people, in case they hear something..."


    "What about hearing it?" The black-haired girl raised her head slightly, "If the truth is not allowed to be questioned, the truth itself will lose its meaning. I think that Master Xia should not be so narrow-minded. What do you think? , Chichi?"


    Chichi shrank his shoulders rare, "Chichi...I don''t know."


    This is really rare. Fang Xiandao raised his eyebrows, so that Qianzhi, who was good at everything, could say such things.


    This person is the new living dead sent by the old lady, a thousand words.


    Fang Xiandao spent more than ten years in Fang''s house and heard many rumors about Qianyan, but it was the first time he really saw his deity.


    Among all the living dead, a thousand words can be said to be the most special one. Her age is untestable. It seems that she was born in her ancestors. In the first battle against the eternal rule, many living dead died forever, but Qianyan survived. More than that, she has never been "sleeping". In other words, she has all the memories from her birth to the present.


    In the Fang family, every living dead will become the guardian of the alchemist, except for a thousand words. She seldom showed up, and would tell the old lady and old man alone if she had any needs, that she never appeared in battle, so there was a joke among the disciples that the living dead would protect the Fang family and the Fang family would protect the Qianyan adults.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady would send this special living dead to Jinxia because of a letter from her. When the master sister introduced the other party with a thousand words, he was really taken aback.


    Could something unexpected happened in Lingzhou?


    However, there shouldn''t be any major problems with those two Patriarchs.


    "Why no one dared to talk about grid objects nowadays?" Fang Xiandao asked, turning his head. No matter what, this person is a living annals of history, and it is hard to see it. It is always right to ask more.


    "The so-called search for knowledge is to explore the truth of all things, and to ask about things, but what is Tao, for thousands of years, there is no unified answer." Qianyan said coldly, "Study it down. There is nothing to say about wood, brick and stone. Maybe the farmers in the village know more than you. If you study further, it will be Vientiane, the universe, the luck... and even the heavens. Except for the last one, the rest are all. Research on things that are invisible and intangible for most of their lives is full of falsehood, and it is easy to be caught by others, and the arguments are useless. Therefore, if things go on like this, very few people talk about them."


    "Well... how long ago did you say this will last?" Fang Yanni asked cautiously.


    "It''s been more than a hundred years. At least when Yongguo was still there, there was basically no one among the various colleges who talked about studying things. After all, it is simple to say that the big picture is small, but I really want to find the vegetation and the masonry universe How could it be so easy to connect with people. After all, we humans are just mayflies living in this world."


    "One, more than a hundred years ago?" Fang Yanni''s eyes widened in surprise, "Isn''t that bigger than Shizu? Should I call you... Tai Shizu?"


    When Qian Yan looked at the Fang family''s chief disciple, his eyes were mild, "You don''t have to be so cautious. The living dead exist to protect the Fang family, and age is not the point."


    "But you just mentioned the exception of the Heavenly Dao..." Fang Xiandao frowned, "Is this true?"


    "At least it''s not an empty talk." Qianyan stretched his waist. "Otherwise, Yongguo won''t die because of it."


    "Can you elaborate more?" He asked, "In the books I read, it is attributed to Yongwang''s brutal rule."


    "This summary can''t be calculated wrong, but the actual reason can only be said to be external and internal. As for the more specific, wait until you become the owner of the family."


    "I am not qualified to be the master of the family." Fang Xiandao shrugged. "The master of the family will definitely be selected from the senior sister''s generation. It depends on who can be favored by the senior sister."


    "Oh? But in my opinion, she is not¡ª"


    "Master Thousand, Thousand, Thousand, Thousand Words, let''s see Xia Fan start teaching!" Fang Yanni stammered and interrupted.


    "He finally started speaking." Fang Xiandao immediately focused his attention on the podium, which made the big disciple secretly relieved.


    "I want to ask everyone a question." After a few brief introductions, Xia Fan went straight to the topic. "Not only the children, but also everyone present, do you think this square is empty or crowded?"


    The adults still have some reservations, and the children have already raised their hands to answer.


    "open!"


    "Crowded!"


    "The people sitting on the chairs are crowded, and the empty seats on the straw mats!" Finally, someone summed up the best of the two and concluded.


    "Why?" Xia Fan asked with a smile.


    "Because there are people by their side, but not by our side."


    "In other words, if there is only one person in this square, it is empty?"


    The children nodded together.


    "What does he want to say?" Fang Yanni asked curiously.


    Qianyan closed his eyes disapprovingly, "Probably it''s the illusion in the real, and the imaginary and the reality depend on each other. It seems to be a great truth, but if you taste it, you will find that nothing is said."


    "But I want to tell you--" Xia Fan looked around for a week and said loudly, "You are not empty around, but like fish, living in solid water. It''s just that you can''t see these''water''. . Usually, people call it air."


    The concept of air is not unfamiliar to everyone. Some people have realized early on that what people breathe is qi, and lack of qi can cause suffocation. This is not a novel statement. But the world''s basic cognition of Qi is only conceptual.


    "So, when I walked back and forth, I was actually swimming; turbulence and vortex would form where I walked, and waves would be generated in front of me due to collision with gas. If you run, you can clearly feel To this kind of collision-we generally call it wind. But in fact, you are breaking through layers of obstacles, pushing the gas forward together."


    "Don''t underestimate this resistance. If you are fast enough, it will even become as strong as a wall. If you hit it head-on, the air can kill you."


    Everyone could not help showing incredible expressions.


    "Xia... teacher are you true?"


    "But even if I run at the fastest speed, I can''t feel the air blocking me."


    "That''s because you are not fast enough." Xia Fan smiled, "Why don''t you think about it from another angle, how do you think fish feel in the water?"


    "It feels heavy!" A child raised his hand-I have to say that the lessons and guidance in the previous morning made everyone invested a lot. "At least...I feel heavy. When soaking in water, breathing can be hard. Up!"


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    "That''s because the water is so heavy that it is pressing on you." Xia Fan nodded, "The same is true for air-it also has weight, and it presses us all the time."


    "Eh, is there any?" Fang Yanni reached out her hand to support it, "How can I not feel it?"


    Qianyan also opened her eyes slightly surprised, and she vaguely realized that what the other party said seemed to be quite different from the past.


    "Next...I will prove this to everyone." Xia Fan took out a large glass and placed it on the podium.

 Chapter 241： To take off

    This is a classic air pressure test.


    The device with the highest technical content is probably this glass. It was also made by Xia Fan commissioned by Luo to lightly fired it with dragon scales. Although the sea sand has a deep green color, it does not hinder its excellent light transmission.


    Put the four candles in a basin filled with water, then light the candles and buckle the glass upside down.


    In full view, the candle quickly ran out of oxygen and went out.


    Then the water surface inside the cup rose rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a few breaths, the water pouring into the cup crossed the basin outside and rose to almost one-third of the wall of the cup. From a distance, it looked like a new "hill" had risen in the basin.


    Before that, the inner and outer waters were still at the same level!


    "How does this water... move?"


    "It feels like being sucked up by something!"


    The children''s interest was immediately mobilized.


    "You might as well think about why this phenomenon occurred." Xia Fan once again looked at everyone-in fact, he arranged for the Privy Council among the observers, just to prevent cold spots caused by no answer. .


    But this time someone gave the answer in advance.


    "What you want to say is that the gas in the bottle is exhausted, causing the outside gas to squeeze the water surface and push the water into the bottle?"


    "Correct." Xia Fan followed the prestige somewhat curiously, and it was a little girl who caught his eye. Seeing her location, it should be a guest invited by Fang Xiandao.


    To be honest, although this experiment is a classic, it is not as shocking as a hemispherical experiment. It takes a circle to understand the principle. The other party seems to be young, but can think of this level quickly, is it - she is also a living dead?


    "Then can I ask a few more questions?" Qian Yan got up from the chair, which made her suddenly shorter. "The person in front, please let me."


    Probably I have never seen such a magnificent little girl, everyone involuntarily vacated a passage.


    "Sir Qianyan..." Fang Yanni''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Xiandao comforted him, "The Xia Fan I know is not the kind of person who bullies others."


    On the other side, Xia Fan nodded with interest, "Of course, you said."


    "Since there is pressure in the air, why don''t we feel tired, even if we relax, we won''t be crushed?"


    "The same reason as this bottle, because we also have air in our body, which is offset by the inside and outside. If the air is taken out, the weight is enough to press a person."


    "Then what is the air? Does it have a substance? Can it be directly touched?" Qianyan asked.


    If it''s the imaginary and realism of the past, you will definitely avoid answering such questions directly, and instead talk about profound and profound principles.


    "Of course it does." However, Xia Fan did not forcefully change the subject. "You can understand gas as a thinner water, so when the temperature is low enough, it will freeze like water and become visible to the naked eye. "Ice bumps"-I think at that time maybe you could see more intuitively that you were touching an entity."


    "The air-can it be frozen?" Qianyan couldn''t help but stunned, she did not expect that she would get such an answer, "How low is the temperature?"


    "It is much lower than the freezing point. This temperature may be difficult to achieve at present, but as long as you work hard in this direction, I think you should be able to see one day-frost formation does not condense the water vapor floating in the air into ice ?"


    Qianyan showed a pensive look, and after a long time she looked up, "These are all your speculations, right?"


    Xia Fan did not deny it.


    She hesitated, "That is to say... It is still doubtful whether the conclusion is correct."


    "I know it is really hard to imagine. This is also a great pleasure of studying things: from the details that can be seen everywhere, the principles behind things are deduced and applied to a wider range of fields, even if it is counter-intuitive." Xia Fan turned to high interest. Students, "Everyone is quiet! I have also prepared another experiment, which will let you see that not only does the air fill the surroundings like water, but people can also use it to do incredible things!"


    This experiment is no longer limited to the glass bottle, but the world is the stage.


    A simple air pressure fun experiment certainly can''t satisfy Xia Fan. He strives to make this public class the first shot in the school''s reputation, so he didn''t leave any hands.


    And to show the charm of air, what can be more influential than the representative machinery that integrates various aerodynamic studies and represents the conquest of the sky by humans?


    At his sign, two guards carried a biplane into the entrance hall.


    Although its size can only be said to be at the level of a model, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention with its unique shape-it looks a bit like a kite at first glance, but everyone quickly realized that it is much thicker than a kite and its size is close to half human High, the wings are more than an arm. This thing doesn''t move when it is placed on the ground, and its weight is evident.


    The next step is to build a runway about 100 meters long with smooth wooden boards.


    Xia Fan originally thought that the key to the biplane model is that the electric motor is difficult to polish by hand. As a result, Mo Yun gave him a surprise. The slender iron rod used as the rotor was shaped by the latter with precision hands. . In contrast, the copper wires and magnets surrounding the rotor are only the experience accumulated in the four-wheel drive era, and it does not require much effort.


    To provide energy for the engine are two sets of soil capacitors. They are made up of layers of gold foil and lacquer paper. In order to prevent the insulation layer from being broken down, the surface of these lacquer papers is also coated with sealing wax to ensure that the electric charge will not fly up and down.


    To charge the capacitor is a streamer technique. Even after thousands of shocks, Xia Fan burned several prototypes before he mastered the strength of charging the local capacitors.


    Of course, he can also hold the wire in his hand to directly provide energy for the model machine, but this kind of "wired remote control" is easily reminiscent of a kite, and the feeling of freedom to chase the wind is unavoidable.


    "What is this?" Qianyan couldn''t help asking.


    "A vehicle that allows people to fly in the air, but it''s just a model now."


    "Soaring...in the air? You mean can it fly?"


    This sentence is also everyone''s question, after all, the model machine looks too heavy and clumsy.


    "It is precisely because the air flows like water, so as long as it is used properly, it can hold things hundreds of times heavier than itself, just like a ship that weighs a lot can only float on the sea." Xia Fan replied with a smile. Seeing that everything was ready, he pulled down the switch that connected the circuit.


    The blades located in the nose of the aircraft spun quickly and made a huge hum!


    The motor does not need assistance, as long as there is power supply, it will run with maximum distortion.


    Driven by the propeller, the biplane began to advance slowly and faster and faster. Until the pressure difference between the upper and lower wings exceeded the weight of the airplane, it seemed to be lifted up by a pair of invisible hands, and suddenly left the ground under the incredible eyes of more than two hundred people, and soared into the air!


    The scene was silent for a while.


    Xia Fan knew that the two sets of capacitors could only run for tens of seconds, after which it would fall to the ground under the pull of gravity. But just these tens of seconds is enough to leave an indelible impression in people''s hearts.

 Chapter 242： 1 defeated

    Looking at the rising wooden bumps, a thousand words were beyond surprise.


    Not relying on the ability of alchemy, but relying on the power generated by itself, let things far heavier than goose feathers fly into the sky, just because I realize that there is air flowing like water around¡ª¡ª


    If this is not a small matter, what else can be counted?


    She doesn''t have a lot of good feelings about Gewuology, just because she has seen many Confucian scholars who talk about theories but do nothing.


    This is the first time that Qianyan has seen such an amazing result by starting from the things that are accustomed to him.


    At the same time another thought surged in her mind.


    Since Xia Fan has proved that people are "immersed" in air, air is also a real substance, so does the saying "as long as the temperature is lowered enough to see the solidified air", is it also quite high? Credibility?


    She suddenly had the urge to give it a try.


    In the long years, impulse has become an unusual emotion for her.


    I thought I knew a lot and lived just to keep promises, but now the world seems to have become a little fresher.


    Perhaps...this is what Gewuzhizhi should have been like.


    ...


    "This guy, it''s no wonder that the gods secretly asked me for help before. It turned out that this thing was the one who fiddled with." Mo Yun, standing on the second floor of the headquarters lobby at the north end of the square, couldn''t help complaining.


    "Why, he didn''t tell you what he was going to do?" Ning Wanjun said with a smile.


    "No." Mo Yun sighed. "He only said that he needed an iron rod that was smooth and well-proportioned enough to be used as the shaft of the new device. The blacksmith couldn''t do this. Only I, as an emotional person, could do it. I thought he was so devoted and prepared to improve the organ beast."


    "Is this bad?"


    "Okay, of course it''s good. Or it can''t be described as good or bad." Although Mo Yun felt a little unwilling, he had to admit that this wooden shelf that looked like a large kite had unimaginable potential. According to Xia Fan''s teaching, as long as the airflow is used properly, it can even carry many people up to the sky like a ship. What is the concept? Even the alchemist in the world, few people can touch the sky.


    Her most proud work so far in her life is Tiandongyi and the organ animal based on Tiandongyi. But now, before the reputation of the organ beast has spread, it has already encountered a powerful challenger.


    Most strange things can be judged by their quality.


    But some strange things are epoch-making when they appear.


    She had a hunch that the "double-winged wooden kite" in front of her... is such a thing.


    If you take it to a strange thing, it will participate in the judgment, no matter what the public loser puts out, it will not be in front of it.


    "I think the mechanism beast is also very good." Ning Wanjun seemed to see her thoughts, "If you let me choose, I would like your invention more."


    "Why?" Mo Yun asked unexpectedly, "Don''t you want to experience the feeling of flying birds? And if you use special weapons in the future, this kind of autonomous flying wooden kite is definitely a great weapon for the military."


    "Yes, but it will be very difficult for the enemy to fight back." Ning Wanjun patted a good friend on the shoulder, "I still prefer weapons that can rush into the front and tear the enemy to pieces with both hands. So don''t leave it behind. Progress, I''m still waiting to drive it into Gyeonggi."


    ...


    "What happened?"


    Upstairs, Young Master Chen couldn''t help but frown and asked.


    No one can answer this question.


    Anyone who has looked through the observation mirror noticed that there was a short period of stagnation in the Plaza of the Privy Council. Everyone looked back at the mid-air above the entrance of the courtyard, as if there was something strange. However, everything was normal on the street, the flow of people was still dense, and no one noticed any changes in the sky.


    Then a loud shout broke out in the mansion, and even in the teahouse, you could hear a little faintly¡ªthis was enough to show how enthusiastic the sound was on the spot!


    Aren''t they just having a class?


    Why is it like a bazaar?


    Talented Zhou frowned, and he knew that as soon as Xia Fan appeared on the stage, his follow-up plans were somewhat stretched. No matter how far the other party is acting, he is also the head of a serious government. This attitude of not hesitating his reputation as a platform for the school will greatly shake the attack on Liu Ruyan''s identity. She is indeed a humble background, but others will only see that Fu Cheng is also a teacher in the school-if Tangtangzhou Mufang wants to recruit disciples, all talents will be able to line up two streets from his door. outer.


    Perhaps only by implementing the third point as soon as possible, starting with the relationship between Xia Fan and Liu Ruyan can it be possible to recover the disadvantages.


    "Brother Zhou, a new letter is here!"


    Zhou Sheng frowned, "Show it to everyone!"


    This time the letter is simpler, it only has one page and one sentence.


    "This object... is so interesting."


    "Whose classmate is this person?" Young Master Chen exclaimed furiously.


    "Uh..." Hu Gongzi raised his hand cautiously, "My brother, he is usually quite reliable..."


    Boom!


    Zhou Sheng hit the table with a punch.


    He suddenly felt a great humiliation. Since he was listed in the provincial examination, his place has not been noticed by everyone. As long as he has an idea in his mind, he rarely fails after implementation. Like this situation, there is no response at all. It was the first time I encountered it. It seemed that from beginning to end, he was all alone in a one-man show.


    The next course was replaced by an alchemist from the Privy Council.


    Zhou Sheng recognized the other party¡ªthe previous recording department was engaged in, and Xue Zhigeng, Lord Xue.


    The content mentioned seems to be related to common sense of spells.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, all low tables and straw mats were removed. Just when everyone thought that the first day of the school was over, a "teacher" that everyone unexpectedly appeared on the square.


    "I''m not mistaken..." Hu Gongzi murmured, "Isn''t that Princess Guangping herself!"


    Ning Wanjun''s onstage made the teahouse silent.


    Although the princess has never participated in the national examination, no one will question whether she is qualified to be a teacher-on the contrary, there is a chance to have a relationship with the royal princess, even the scholars present can not help it. The heart throbbed.


    "Ahem, sorry, Brother Zhou... It seems that we can''t help muchYes, let''s forget it this time."


    "It''s just a clean man, there are still so many beautiful girls waiting for you in the drunk brothel."


    After one person left, soon there was a second person and a third person.


    In a short while, the poor scholars he had invited had gone away, leaving only a bunch of people who often gathered.


    At this time, the new letter paper was delivered to the teahouse.


    The lesson taught by the princess is called "Sports."


    "This sports...what is it?"


    "It feels similar to the military outing?"


    The remaining few people laughed and talked, but their tone was no longer the contempt.


    Zhou Sheng has no time to take care of this. No matter what sports is, how absurd it is to run a circle around the square with a group of children. The moment the princess appeared openly, it meant that his plan had been completely defeated.

 Chapter 243： Fang family reviewer

    "I now know why you want them to eat in the school." Ning Wanjun took the towel that Qiuyue handed over and wiped off the fine sweat from her forehead.


    After a physical education class, the students were so tired that the princess only sweated a little, which also made Xia Fan intuitively feel the unfathomable physical strength of the other party.


    "This move is also out of helplessness. Although they are all school-age children recruited from Jinxia City, their family backgrounds are different." He replied with a smile, "If they are allowed to resolve themselves at home, someone will definitely be hungry. Stomach comes to class."


    "But how much does it cost?" Qiuyue smacked. "It''s free book money, and also provides pen, ink and paper. Now even three meals are covered by the school. Master Xia, this is probably not a lasting strategy."


    "If it is another city, it is true. But Jinxia City is different-as long as there is a way to convert these students into producers, the rewards can far exceed the initial investment." He paused, "Of course. This initial investment will be relatively long. Fortunately, the Wang family sponsored us, which gave Jinxia the opportunity to develop a comprehensive education."


    The princess laughed out loud, "Sponsor? It doesn''t sound like a good thing."


    "Well, it''s obviously a normal word."


    At this moment, she is neither wearing a court robe, nor is she armed with a sword. In order to act as an approachable teacher, she only wears a short-sleeved dress gown, and her hair is simply tied with a red headband, plus a few strands of sweat. Liu Hai looked like a high school student who had just joined the club activities and was about to return home.


    "Huh? Are you looking at me?" Ning Wanjun noticed his gaze and turned around with her hands on her back. "How do you feel?"


    "It''s pretty... natural."


    "So you like this style?"


    "What style?" Xia Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Young and energetic girl next door." Ning Wanjun shrugged, "Would you like me to introduce one for you?"


    "It sounds like you know a lot of such girls. It''s wrong... Why did you suddenly talk about this topic?" Xia Fan recalled.


    "You can talk to me like this, I''m afraid it''s only you who are a lawless and vain listener, so what''s wrong with talking about this?" Ning Wanjun said in a relaxed tone, "You have reached the age of getting married, right? I heard that once you have a family, it¡¯s hard to run around. Or...you already have someone you like?"


    The one you like...


    Xia Fan subconsciously slowed down.


    Seeing his expression, Ning Wanjun felt a strange feeling in her heart, and she suddenly didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, "Fall, since you don''t mean it, just assume I haven''t said it."


    "His Royal Highness..." Qiuyue glanced at the princess in a little surprise.


    "There are still many things in the villa waiting for me to go back to deal with, I will take a step first, and the finishing work of the school will be left to you." Ning Wanjun waved her hand and led the guards to leave the Privy Council.


    Why did you leave suddenly in the middle of the conversation? Xia Fan touched his head, turned and walked to the student who was still lying on the ground panting.


    After that, I arranged dinner and answered questions from the relatives of the students. When all this was done, it was almost evening.


    Judging from the excitement of most bystanders, he knew that the first day of the school was enough to make a huge wave in the city.


    Presumably in the next few months or even half a year, the Bureau School, which is open to all school-age children, will become the hottest topic in the streets and lanes, and it will gradually become one of the iconic symbols of Jinxia City in the future.


    When the people in the mansion were almost scattered, Fang Xiandao came over and stopped him, "Xia Fan, you actually deceived me."


    Wait, what kind of opening is this, "Do I have one?"


    "You use those books in exchange for Chiknows to make ice for you. I thought it was a secret record that was not spread, but unexpectedly you took it as an enlightenment teaching and taught it publicly in front of these people."


    "If the divination doesn''t work well... It''s not normal for the young master to be deceived-Awu."


    Qianzhi was halfway through, and Fang Xiandao pressed his head and forced his mouth to shut.


    "I never said that they are secret records? And they are indeed a prerequisite for understanding electromagnetic shock." Xia Fan said, "I don''t know where to talk about deception?"


    Fang Xiandao sighed, obviously feeling cheated, but he didn''t feel much resentment in his heart. Of course, there is a reason why I miscalculated the external rarity through the content of the book, but the more important thing is that the other party can actually use them as an introductory course in the school and tell it in front of hundreds of people-and realize this knowledge. People with great value, I''m afraid there is not even half of Chengdu.


    No wonder Gua is invalid for him.


    People who act like this with no rules to follow are probably the only one in the world, Jinxia City.


    "Even if you are right. But since there is a first-level arithmetic, there must be higher-level content behind it? Especially the probability introduction you gave me last time."


    "Yes, but..." Xia Fan deliberately sold Guan Zi. To be honest, it''s good for him to recall some introductory knowledge. The more he goes up, the less he can remember. Basically, he can only remember some fragments in high school. But if he doesn''t say it, who will know? According to the progress of the course, this will be a few years later.


    "Do you still want the living dead?" Fang Xiandao suddenly lowered his voice, "I talked to Fang Family Mansion, and now they have sent a living dead-the one who stood up when you were teaching."


    Xia Fan looked over Fang Xiandao and looked behind him. The black-haired girl was standing not far away waiting. The setting sun shot from above the courtyard wall and was reflected along the outline of half of her body. One floor of Phnom Penh. This calm appearance is reminiscent of a long dusty picture.


    "She is the living dead that Fang''s family gave me?"


    "You think it''s okay." Fang Xiandao snorted, "Listen clearly, this person is named Qianyan, and her status in the Fang family is extraordinary. She must have the intention of censorship in Jinxia this time. There are already many in the Fang family. I haven''t sent the living dead to other places in the past few years. Whether you can get the old lady''s approval depends on her in all likelihood."


    "Um... this is a very prudent approach." Xia Fan nodded.


    "I remind you one more thing, don''t try to lie in front of Qianyan, or show contempt."


    "You don''t want to say, can she read her mind?"


    "That''s not true, but there are rumors in the family that because she has lived too long, she has already understood people''s hearts-anyone in front of her examination is no different from a blank paper." Fang Xiandao''s tone seemed to be enjoying a good show. Generally, "In short, I have brought it, and it''s up to you next."

 Chapter 244： The wild "listener"

    Obviously, such a formal meeting could not be discussed in the square. Xia Fan led everyone into the lobby of the headquarters, and made a honey matcha shaved ice with Chichi on the spot.


    "Well, that''s good." Qianyan calmly nodded his head after tasting, "The clever fusion of several flavors does not cover each other''s characteristics. Even as a tribute, it is qualified."


    This is the boss who has lived for hundreds of years? Xia Fan said in his heart that compared to Qianzhi who needs to add a bowl after eating, there is indeed a unique style.


    "My name is Qianyan," she put down the bowl and spoon, stood up and bowed, "I come from the Fang family in Lingzhou, a living dead. Fang Xiandao should have introduced me before."


    Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    He also replied briefly, "Jinxia Privy Council Residence, Xia Fan."


    "Well. As far as the alchemist itself is concerned, you have not laid down your own foundation." Qianyan glanced at him up and down, "As far as the level of this era is concerned, it is worthy of praise."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "She said that you are full of breath and have been exercising." Fang Xiandao added in a low voice.


    "It''s not just that simple. At Mr. Xia''s age, if you want to have such a level of aura, it is estimated that you will spend time practicing every day from the sense of Qi, and it will not stop for more than ten years." Qianyan slowly said, "This at least explains one thing, Xia My husband is an extremely self-disciplined person. Even if he is now in a high position, he is not immediately intoxicated by power and femininity."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but blush.


    I don''t know if playing Li''s tail is considered addictive.


    Moreover, he found that after cultivating the sense of qi to a certain level, it basically became an instinct, similar to breathing. So the form is not important. Whether it is being trained by Li or enjoying the knee pillow, it will not delay the inclusion of Qi.


    But on the surface, he will not reveal any flaws, "Isn''t every alchemist like this?"


    "How is it possible that the alchemist is also a person, and he will have the same desires as a person." A thousand words said without evasiveness, "In the age of eternal state, the aspired people always want to improve their own strength to deal with the possibility. An outbreak of crisis. But by now, wars and evils are gone, and alchemists don¡¯t have such a strong sense of urgency to improve themselves. Didn¡¯t you realize that your ability to perform spells is far above that of your peers. ?"


    Xia Fan noticed the word "crisis" in her words, "You mean... Yongguo was also facing a major crisis?"


    "Of course. Or the crisis has never been resolved."


    "Can you elaborate on it?"


    "Information can''t be exchanged for a bowl of ice food. And knowing too much about this is not good for you except to increase your anxiety." Qianyan clasped his arms, "Go back to the topic, Mr. Xia, why are you? The living dead who are so obsessed with the Fang family? I thought you were out of inferior hobbies, but now it doesn¡¯t seem to be the same thing. Let¡¯s make it clear first, the living dead are not as easy to talk as Chichi. ."


    The little **** the side nodded sharply.


    "I have already seen the living dead who are different from Qianzhi." Xia Fan said in the most sincere tone. "Actually, I have a plan. I need a lot of ice. This job is suitable for the living dead, so I just I mentioned it to Fang Xiandao. Of course, what I want is not a living dead. The more the number is, the better. In addition, this is not unpaid work. The bureau will pay them salary, as well as corresponding vacation and welfare subsidies. I guarantee the good treatment! "


    Qianyan blinked and said nothing.


    Xia Fan also fell silent, waiting for the other party''s response.


    The two of them stared at them for a long time, before Qianyan realized that something was wrong, "...and then?"


    "What then? That''s the reason."


    "You just want artificial ice?"


    "Isn''t it? Anyway, it''s not harmful to the living dead to use more natural spells?"


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt, but this is not the point--" Qian Yan felt a little confused for a moment, "The reason you are obsessed with the living dead is because we can easily produce ice? It can be done with saltpeter--"


    "The amount of ice I want is huge, and I need a lot every day," Xia Fan corrected. "Saltpeter can''t make up this gap. Only magic can do it."


    "Well, just treat it as one of the reasons, you have nothing else to plan?"


    "Uh... what else can you picture?"


    This sentence is worth a thousand words. The most unique thing about the living dead is that they have a strong fighting ability, and it is difficult to truly die. If there are forces coveting the living dead, it is almost impossible to treat them as a fearless team. The lost army will be used.


    If this is the case, Qianyan is not too worried. What she really cares about is the relationship between the other party and the Privy Council-at such a young age, she is already in charge of one government, and there may be a shadow of a big figure behind her. If the Privy Council wants to catch the attention of the living dead, it must be extremely vigilant.


    This is also the reason why the current Patriarch asked her to come to Jinxia to find out.


    Fang Xiandao has no experience, and Qianzhi is too simple.


    Only she can make a judgment.


    However, he never expected that the other party just wanted a lot of ice.


    She tried to find a trace of concealed or deliberately acting stupid from Xia Fan''s expression, but she never found anything.


    After hesitating for a while, Qian Yan decided to go straight forward - "Not for Xianshu?"


    If it had something to do with the Privy Council, it would be inseparable from Xianshu. She suddenly raised this topic, maybe it could make the other party reveal the flaws.


    "Xianshu...what is that?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "You haven''t even heard of Xianshu?" Qian Yan was also surprised. Doesn''t this mean that the other party is not even a high-level figure in the Privy Council?


    "Should I know about it?" Xia Fan thought about it, "The living dead are related to Xianshu?"


    "No... nothing." Qianyan suddenly didn''t know how to inquire. Although her basis for seeing people is not alchemy, it is more accurate than magic to some extent. Because the spell can be interfered or deciphered by another spell, but the flow of facial expressions, body details and breath is difficult to be reversed by the will. Even if a person is always expressionless and calm, she can still capture the slightest dissonance-after all, the immutable expression is a disguise.


    However, after inquiring all the way, that point of incoordination has never appeared on the other party.


    Only muddy water needs insight.


    If there was a basin of clear water before her eyes, what clues could she see even if her eyes widened?


    Qianyan simply changed the subject, "Where did you learn from the knowledge you taught in the school?"


    "No one has taught me." Although Xia Fan wanted to know the following about Xianshu, he didn''t want to miss the Living Dead. "They were printed in my mind from the beginning."


    "Do you want to say that you are a listener?"


    When Qianyan said this sentence, Xia Fan saw a hint of surprise in his eyes-he obviously knew the meaning of this word.


    "Where did you... hear this word?"


    "It''s not a secret who used to listen." Qianyan frowned slightly, and an ambivalent feeling came to his mind, as if there was something he had missed. "It seems that this is the reason why you were promoted so quickly..."


    "The Privy Council doesn''t know about this at all, and you''d better not mention this word casually." Xia Fan glanced at Fang Xiandao and Qianzhi who were at a loss. Trouble, the end will not be much better than the monster."


    Hearing a thousand words was taken aback.


    A flash of lightning flashed through her mind--


    She knew where the ambivalence came from!


    As a listener, he didn''t know anything about Xianshu. This means that Xia Fan is not only a wild listener, but has always concealed his identity from the Privy Council!


    Even if the person in front of him is Fu Cheng, he is not in the same boat as the Privy Council.

 Chapter 245： Xianshu and Tiandao

    Is that so?


    The Privy Council actually missed a listener, and it was right under their noses.


    Qianyan suddenly used a gentle tone, "If the living dead came to Jinxia City, the Privy Council took the opportunity to attack you and asked you to hand over all the living dead, what would you do?"


    "This... Lord Thousand Words," Fang Xiandao coughed. "It seems wrong for you to ask Fu Cheng such a question?"


    "Of course not." Xia Fan replied directly, "Since I invited you over, I will naturally be responsible for you. Even if there are living dead who violate the law, they should be tried by the Jinxia Affairs Bureau."


    The more Qian Yan looked at the other party, the more satisfied he became, "I wonder if Mr. Xia is married?"


    "Puff--" Fang Xiandao and Xia Fan were choked together.


    Especially the latter.


    Why are such questions asked twice a day? Is it a special day today?


    Xia Fan wiped the corners of his mouth, "Uh...Although I am unmarried, I haven''t considered this issue yet."


    Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can be replaced with the source app-Mimi Reading.


    "Really? Remember to tell me if you have."


    Qian Yan glanced at the big disciple, Fang Yanni already had a sense of belonging, but there are still many girls among the 17th and 18th generation disciples of the Fang family to choose from. Regardless of the age, marriage is always the fastest to narrow the distance between the two parties. s method.


    "Sir Qianyan, why are you mentioning this at this time...it''s too rude," Fang Yanni said anxiously.


    "Just ask by the way." She waved her hand to indicate that she understood the sense of measure. "Since I heard a lot of interesting news from Mr. Xia today, I will give back a little bit. Do you know why the Privy Council is trying to keep an eye on the listener? ?"


    "Because... will lead to the country''s subjugation?" Xia Fan replied with the princess''s move out of the princess.


    "Of course not. Let''s not talk about Yongguo. Even now Daqi, there should be listeners other than you. But the court is fine at the moment, and it won''t just disappear because of one or two listeners." Qianyan Leaning back in his chair, "The reason why the Privy Council concealed information is to make it easier for the listener to expose it-because most alchemists don''t know this matter, it is naturally difficult to be more prepared."


    "What about after exposure?"


    "You will be arrested by a team consisting of two green swords, two guards, and a number of fifth-rank alchemists. This is the experience gained during the Eternal Kingdom-although the official title is different, the overall strength is probably the same."


    "Two green swords?" Xia Fan said in a speechless voice, "This is bigger than the battle against evil, right?"


    "No one is terrible in evil." Qian Yan chuckled. "I also arrested a listener who rebelled against King Yong with my family. Even if there are two Qingjians sitting in town, it is not a sure win. In the end, one person died and one person died. The price of injury, the listener was beheaded."


    Is the listener so strong?


    Xia Fan thought to himself, having said that, he hadn''t seen Luo Qingqing fighting with all his strength.


    "Why?" Fang Xiandao couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t the listener also an alchemist?"


    "But they got incredible magic techniques. At the time, people called this magic technique immortality." Qianyan glanced at Xia Fan. "In addition, not every listener will obtain immortality, and there are also people like you. People who hear a certain secret, knowledge, or an incomprehensible whisper. But this type of person is usually not harmful and has much fewer records."


    "...Why does the Privy Council arrest the listener?" Xia Fan wondered.


    "Naturally, it is for immortality. Generally speaking, this kind of magic is directly imprinted in the mind, and it is extremely difficult to teach it to others. However, in the last ten years of the Eternal Kingdom, this obstacle appeared to be broken, with the help of the power of chaos, the alchemist It¡¯s possible to transfer the consciousness that contains magic techniques at the cost of the life of the previous owner.¡± Qianyan said slowly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether the current Privy Council is also inheriting this method, but considering the power of immortality, they It¡¯s not surprising that you want to put it back in your mansion."


    Xia Fan originally wanted to ask about this, couldn''t he discuss it, but soon realized that this was a wall of suspicion. Because if the listener is to be exposed as soon as possible, the message must be restricted; and the opacity of the message will definitely lead to mistrust. Unless the Privy Council adopts a laissez-faire attitude towards the owners of fairy magic, the suspicion between them will be difficult to break.


    "It turns out that there is such a reason in it." Xia Fan let out a sigh of relief. Ning Wanjun also knew about the listeners, but had no idea why the Privy Council wanted to control the listeners, and now he finally had a general outline in his mind. It is indeed a living dead whose memory has never been interrupted, and it can be called a walking history book. "Isn''t Yongguo''s strict control of listeners in the past? It sounds like this content seems to be common sense a hundred years ago."


    "Common sense is not counted, but after serving in the court for a long time, you can basically find out. After all, Yongwang himself is a powerful listener. It is rumored that the secret records he holds can even fill a treasure house. Naturally, it is not for other listeners. So jealous." Qian Yan curled his lips, "Unfortunately, after his dynasty collapsed, these secret records were also missing."


    Xia Fan could imagine it.


    At any rate, the eternal country at that time was equivalent to the sum of the current six countries, and there were always people willing to dedicate spells to the royal family, and they should be able to save a lot over time.


    "You said before that the crisis facing Yongguo has never been resolved. Can you always tell me what it is now?"


    Thousands of words were silent, "This matter...I only know a general idea. Some people think that the fairy skills that the listener accidentally obtains come from "the way of heaven"-that is the place where the chaos first opened, the Qi and the integration. Starting point. Who can take the lead in mastering the mystery of the heavens, who can gain power beyond imagination, and even immortality. "


    "This... is a bit mysterious."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s mysterious or not. The key is that similar legends are also circulating in other places. Whether it is the West Pole, separated by a long desert, or the caravan parading over the northern snowy field, I have heard more or less the same. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t use the word heaven."


    "Um..." Xia Fan pondered, "Where is the crisis?"


    "Have you ever thought that there are many races in this world that are quite different from ours, among them there are also emotional people. As long as the race continues, conflicts are inevitable. When disputes arise, alchemists and magic The power of the law will determine the trend of the battle. This has been verified by countless **** battles." Qianyan said solemnly, "But if someone else finds the way of heaven first and gains the power to dominate the law, do you think that next what happens?"


    "The enemies with it will be eliminated The kingdom and even the ethnic group may cease to exist. This is a crisis that no one can avoid."


    ...


    When he returned to his residence, Fang Xiandao couldn''t help but ask Qianyan, "Why did the old lady never tell me about this?"


    "What can you do if you know it?" Qian Yan said with a calm face, "There is no way to calculate the truth of the way of heaven, and it is not even clear whether it is true or false. As for the news of the listener, only the head of the family has always been qualified to know, in case you are not careful If you miss it, the entire Fang family may be implicated."


    "But I am not the owner of the house yet."


    "Then you can work towards the direction of the Patriarch." Qianyan yawned and said, "Also prepare ink, paper and pen for me. I want to write a letter and send it back to Fang''s family."


    "Let me come." Fang Yanni hurriedly followed suit.


    "Fang family...Is something wrong?" Fang Xiandao asked after being silent.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I always feel that your inquiry and response are too urgent."


    Qianyan glanced at him unexpectedly, then cocked his mouth, "It seems that Fang Jiuzhang and Fang Yu have also recruited some good seedlings."


    "No... Could it be that those two people really¡ª" Fang Xiandao became a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, your first-hand arithmetic is still taught by Fang Yu. Even if you are alive, she will naturally have no problem." Qianyan interrupted, "By the way, don''t you ever care about Fang''s situation? Fang Yu I also said that when you leave without saying goodbye from Gyeonggi, you don¡¯t even say hello to your home, just like an unfilial son."


    "This, this are two different things!" Fang Xian said goodbye, "So there is nothing wrong with Lingzhou?"


    "Nothing now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future." Qianyan sighed silently, "In your words, the calamity is already here."

 Chapter 246： Bloodstained Book Pavilion

    Youzhou, Luo Family Mansion.


    The gate of Cangshu Pavilion was pushed open with a bang, and the second prince Ning Qianshi stepped over the threshold and led the crowd into this hall known as the treasure of the Luo family.


    Above him is a three-story loft, with a winding staircase that rises sequentially along the wall, with a patio in the center, leading to the seventh floor underground. Lifting your head slightly, you can see rows of towering bookshelves that "bloom" around the patio. In order to avoid fire, there is no candle in the wooden building. The house is supported by beams and columns. Various windows are opened on all sides to ensure that the outside light can shine into the attic without any obstruction.


    But this is not the most commendable place.


    Around the upper patio, there are still many bright bronze mirrors¡ªthey cast part of the building¡¯s light into the ground, making the corridor on the bottom seven floors faintly identifiable.


    When anyone enters the library for the first time, they will have the illusion of being in a huge chimney, and they will be amazed by the ingenious design.


    It is not the first time Ning Qianshi has come to this place.


    But even if he came again a hundred times, he still felt that the scene in front of him was an excellent beauty.


    It is a pity that the tranquility here today will be slightly broken.


    "Bring people in."


    "Here."


    The guards pushed a few five-flowered people into the house and escorted them to kneel behind the second prince.


    "This is not only the treasure of the Luo family, but also the treasure of my Daqi. To be honest, I don''t want to be rough here." Ning Qianshi sighed, "but the immortality that the Luo family got from Taizu Ning must be returned to the Privy Council. This is your last chance, hand it over, I can let you make a living."


    He turned and looked at the bound person¡ªthe other party was Luo Heng, the current Patriarch of the Luo family, and several main managers. Without exception, they are all ordinary people who can''t be angry, and they can sit in the seat of Patriarch purely by blood.


    At Ning Qianshi''s gesture, the guards pulled out the cloth strips from their mouths.


    "Cough, cough--" Luo Heng coughed fiercely. He was over 60, and this was the first such insult. After finally calming his breath, he looked angrily at the man next to the second prince, "Luo Wuji, I treat you very well, why do you want to help outsiders deal with the Luo family!?"


    Luo Wuji tilted his head slightly and did not answer.


    "I''ll answer for him." Ning Qianshi squatted down in front of him, "The aristocratic family divides the world''s agitated people into six and seizes them as their own. This has hindered the prospects of the alchemist and the progress of the technique. To break this kind of separation, the aristocratic family must die. What''s more, there are many people like you who lie on the body and enjoy the great benefits they bring... Honestly speaking, for the children in the Luo family, You are the real outsiders."


    "Nonsense!" Luo Heng''s face flushed, "This is the honor given to the Luo Family by His Majesty Taizu. Which round will be slandered by you! What''s more, for so many years, the Luo Family has been observing the agreement with the Privy Council. Whether it¡¯s sending people to participate in the scholarship test, or training them to become alchemists...Which one did the Luo family never do?"


    "It''s a pity that these alchemists have the surname Luo." Ning Qianshi shook his head, "Even after entering the Privy Council and the army, a considerable number of people still regard themselves as Luo family members. Even today''s Luo concubine women will consider Luo family members in trouble. The gains and losses are the first consideration. Am I right, Luo Wuji?"


    "It''s true, Your Highness." Luo Wuji lowered his head and replied.


    "You see, even the concubines are like this, not to mention the other Luo family children-besides these six great families are all the same, is the Privy Council still the alchemist''s Privy Council?"


    "..." The old man was silent for a long while before he said solemnly, "This is the law of the world, how can it be changed by your will? Even if there is no Luo Family, there will be other families... You can stand here, no Is it also because of the title of the Ning family?"


    "This situation will not last forever. It is precisely because I intend to change this that other Luo family sentimentalists will choose to stand on my side."


    "The royal family is included?" Luo Heng sneered.


    "The Ning family is also included." Ning Qianshi answered calmly.


    Luo Heng was stunned. He stared at the second prince for a long time before spitting out two words, "Madman."


    "I just looked farther than you." Ning Qianshi was unmoved, "How, has your mind changed? Where is the fairy technique, I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    "Xianshu... is in this library." Luo Heng took a breath and said in a low voice.


    "Secret door? Or dark room? Where is the key?"


    "If there is nothing, it is openly placed in the book pavilion."


    Ning Qianshi¡¯s expression grew colder, "Then let all the Luo family¡¯s children look through it? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child! Don¡¯t tell me that Xianshu is placed on a certain column of bookshelves, but even a senior like Ning Wuji, it takes decades. Can''t find it either?"


    "So you haven''t given up on searching for it?" Luo Heng''s gaze fell on the former disciple.


    "Why didn''t you teach the immortal arts to me," Luo Wuji responded to the Patriarch''s question for the first time, "Why can''t I do a good job?"


    "You... indeed brought out many outstanding disciples for the Luo family. Unfortunately, it is not up to me to decide whether or not I can learn immortality." Luo Heng shook his head, "As His Royal Highness said, I am just an ordinary person, so how can I be qualified to comment? It''s not suitable for one person to acquire immortality. In fact, many generations of disciples of the Luo family have not seen it."


    "You mean¡ªdon''t you know where it is?"


    "Yes, I only know that it is in this library, and it has always been placed in accordance with the ancestral instruction. The book itself is for people to see. If it is locked and dusted somewhere, it is a violation. The original intention for the establishment of Cangshu Pavilion.¡± Luo Heng smiled, ¡°As long as you have the ability to read, even the newly joined Luo family disciples can see Xianshu.¡±


    "Enough." Ning Qianshi interrupted impatiently, "I don''t have the time to listen to your nonsense, this is your own choice He waved his hand, and immediately a guard dragged him towards him. Go to the patio.


    "Let go of me, what are you going to do? Second uncle-save me!"


    The guard ignored his struggle and kicked him directly from the first floor.


    "what------!"


    The height of the seventh underground floor was nearly six feet, and only two muffled sounds were heard, and the call stopped abruptly.


    "You--" Luo Heng stared angrily.


    Ning Qianshi stood up and walked to the side of the patio to look down, "This place shouldn¡¯t have been stained with blood, but you gave me no choice. There are four others. You can continue to be tight-lipped and watch your family because of one He died with a magic technique that he couldn''t use at all."


    Luo Heng gritted his teeth for a moment and suddenly took a deep breath.


    Just when he thought that the other party was going to confess, the Luo Family Patriarch suddenly rushed towards the courtyard close at hand. Even if the guard wanted to catch him, he was a little late.


    In this way, Luo Heng passed Ning Qianshi''s side and plunged straight into the underground book pavilion.


    Luo Wuji closed his eyes, not wanting to witness the scene in front of him again.


    "It seems he really doesn''t know." The second prince frowned.


    "His Royal Highness, what should I do with the rest?" the guard asked.


    "Send to Xu Guo. As long as they don''t return to Daqi, they don''t need to pursue it." Ning Qianshi stared at the silent underground courtyard. Pay special attention to the places where there may be hidden cells or secret rooms. Even if he is buried three feet in the ground, I will find Xianshu."


    "Here!"


    "Right," before the guard was about to leave, he stopped the crowd again, "be careful and cautious when searching, and don''t damage the book. If one is missing, I will only ask you, understand?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard respectfully walked out of the library.

 Chapter 247： Encirclement and suppression of the Privy Council

    A few days later, the mountains in the south of Lingzhou.


    A team of alchemists entered the town of Fang''s family outside the mountain.


    The leader of the team is two blue swords-the "lock weaver" Yan Qing and the "Hundred Flower Sword" Duye Taki, and the lower ranks are also about rank 4 or 5. In order to conceal their whereabouts, they did not wear eye-catching alchemist uniforms, but were all dressed in casual clothes, just like a caravan going far.


    They booked a hotel and rested temporarily.


    "Is this also the territory of the six great families?" Duye Taki first patted the dust on the bed, and then picked out a hair from the tea. "The hotel is in tatters and there are not many people in the town. Not to mention that this place is already under the control of the Fang family. I thought I was in a country village where birds don¡¯t shit."


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Qing stretched out his fingers, gently picked up a flower spider in the corner of the room, and placed it in his palm. "This shows that the influence of the two Fang family is limited, and at least they can''t deal with it. It''s as troublesome as the Fei''s and Luo''s."


    "Huh." Bai Huajian hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t drink the bowl of green tea, "I don''t know if your Highness is going well."


    "Let it go, His Highness Ning rarely makes mistakes. Since he let us go to Lingzhou separately, Youzhou must have a perfect plan."


    "Hey, can you stop playing spiders? This thing looks disgusting."


    "Will it?" Yan Qing led the spider to his half-exposed shoulders. "Day after day, year after year, I only focus on one thing. No matter how many times the thread is broken, it will make up for it, and it will never fail. , Never slack, where do you start with nausea?"


    Bai Huajian showed a look of disgust, and simply refused to look at his partner. After a while, he re-opened his mouth, "I said...we really want to do something to the magic magic family?"


    "Huh? Do you want to betray the Privy Council?"


    "What is your understanding!" Hundred Huajian quickly defended, "Our goal is to let the family die and the alchemist to get rid of the control of ordinary people, right?"


    "Not bad."


    "It is a matter of course to eradicate Fang''s family outside the mountain, but according to the intelligence, aren''t all the people who feel angry?"


    "Since you have read the information, you should understand that it is the Fang family in the mountain that is really attracting the enraged, and the people outside the mountain are not a concern." Yan Qing replied, "In addition, hands-on is the last choice. Persuading with words is naturally the best solution."


    "If He''er didn''t come with us, I would almost believe it." Bai Huajian said with a skeptical look.


    "Without He''er''s support, would you dare to go deep into the mountains alone to deal with Fang''s family?" Yan Qing''s tone did not fluctuate, as if he was stating something unrelated to him, "Don''t forget what Fang''s good at Except for hexagram calculations, their ability to use poison and repel insects is also first-class. Even if you and I are Green Swords, it is impossible to stop every poisonous insect flying in the forest."


    "What you say... also makes sense."


    "What''s more, people who feel angry will not necessarily choose to stand on the side of the Privy Council." Yan Qing said calmly, "After all, the Fang family has existed for so long, and not all Patriarchs can accept that it is ruined in their own hands. The Privy Council is hostile and will only be more threatening than ordinary people. The guard of the frontier army is the best example. Crane is insurance and the key to ensuring the success of the mission."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and He''er walked into the house with his head tilted.


    Yan Qing instantly shook off the spider on his shoulders, and smiled and said to the little girl, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you shout tired before, do you want to sleep well?"


    "But... I can''t sleep alone."


    "Then let me accompany you?"


    "Okay."


    Yan Qing hugged He''er and held it in his arms, "How about this?"


    "Um...good...comfortable..." He''er had already closed her eyes before she could barely count her breath, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Hundred Foil was stunned by the face change.


    As a newly promoted Qingjian, he looked forward to his colleagues in the Privy Council. He always felt that they were generally stable and strong, so there was nothing wrong with being frivolous. But now he realized that he was wrong, and the woman in front of him was no different from a freak.


    "You like children so much, why don''t you raise one yourself?"


    "That will leave a flaw in myself."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I once had a friend...If she was still there, I am afraid that she has touched the threshold of Yuyi now." Yan Qing said softly, "Unfortunately because of a child she gave birth to, she is no longer invulnerable, which eventually led to her fall. If you want to go further on this road, you shouldn¡¯t expose your flaws. Alchemy can only strengthen yourself, but not those who are closely related to you."


    Hundred Flower Sword was startled, and finally he said, "Teached."


    In the evening, other alchemists gathered in this room one after another, and they brought a lot of information from Fang''s house outside the mountain.


    "This is the account book, this is the personnel register, and the monthly delivery materials provided by Fang''s family."


    "Well, didn''t you disturb them?" Yan Qing asked.


    "Yes, as soon as they heard that the Privy Council needed to retrieve records, they immediately took them out." A guard replied, "But... are these things really helpful for the operation?"


    "The account book represents the total population of the Fang family. The roster can match certain key figures with the information of the Privy Council. The monthly supplies can better reflect the increase or decrease of the residents in the mountains." She stacked these booklets on the ground. It is difficult for ordinary people to accurately define the relationship between these conditions, but some spells can do it. He''er."


    "Yes." He''er, who has nourished the spirit, stretched out his hands and pressed them on the books, "Xianshu, the world chess game!"


    After a dim light and shadow, her voice returned to immature, "The possibility of success is ninety-nine percent."


    Yan Qing said solemnly, "Action!"


    The alchemists put on black robes and entered the forest silently in the dark. It was He''er''s account that showed them the way.


    "Don''t let your guard down at the intersection of mountains and roads. Although there are no dense trees, the bushes are likely to contain poisonous insects."


    "Report, the nest of poisonous insects was found ahead, and all have been destroyed."


    "Very well, keep going."


    "Although the Fang family is not good at magical combat, it can drive the living dead to guard. The latter has weak five senses, and as long as they hold their breath, they can easily pass their surveillance."


    "My lord, the big trees in front are Fang''s tree house."


    "Avoid the guards, we pass from the sky." Yan Qing ordered, "Flying fox!"


    "Understand," the alchemist known as the flying fox cast a spell, and his unfolded hands instantly turned into surging black energy, wrapping the surrounding alchemist in it. Then he jumped, flew up to the treetops like waving huge wings, and glided a short distance between several big trees, and finally landed on the tree house silently.


    "Leave one person to put the rope gun, the others follow me."


    "Yes!"


    "According to the information, the head of the Fang family lives on the roof of the largest tree. When entering, pay extra attention to Fang Jiuzhang, UU reading and a special living dead, Fang Yu is not a concern. Fang Jiuzhang''s threat Sex lies in the use of poison and must be subdued in the first place. The living dead looks like a girl, but his strength should not be underestimated. If you encounter resistance, you don''t need to keep your hands, you should kill him with all your strength."


    He''er''s words are still in my ears.


    Yan Qing glanced at Bai Huajian, "Do it!"


    The two broke in and landed directly in the center of the room. In almost an instant, the iron chain in her hand penetrated the ground and quickly expanded to the entire tree house. This is the net she made, and any creature that steps into it will become the prey she perceives for the first time.


    But no strange feeling came.


    The room was quiet, as if the Fang family were still asleep.


    "Report that the outside of the house has been controlled and no guards have been found!"


    "Master Yan, there is no trace of an alchemist in this residence. Something seems to be wrong."


    Hundred Foil Sword took out the fire fold from his arms and lit the candle on the table. The flame shook twice and quickly stabilized. The dim light lit up the tree house.


    There was no one on the bed on one side, and it was obvious that the head of the Fang family did not sleep here.


    what''s going on? Yan Qing frowned, the action plan leaked? Is the other party deliberately introducing her into the circle?


    "Wait, there seems to be a note on the table." Bai Huajian noticed that a piece of white paper was pressed on the low table in the center of the room, with a few bold lines written on it.


    Yan Qing walked and picked up the paper.


    "The Fang family gave it to you, you are welcome."


    "We don''t have many disciples, only about 30. We have already divided the family property and went to the east, west, north and south, don''t read it."


    "Don''t come and look for it, there will be no results. Just when we are dead, Qingming will help us with the incense in the coming year, thank you."


    "Fang Jiuzhang, Fang Yuliu."

 Chapter 248： Something more comfortable

    Shenzhou, Jinxia City.


    Time came to December unknowingly, and even in the always hot seaside Yancheng, there was a hint of chill in the air.


    For the residents of the city, the changes seen in these short months are more than in the previous half of their lives. The bureau has fully fulfilled its promise. Not only did it repair all the houses that were burnt down in the pirate invasion before winter, but also built a large number of new-style houses.


    These neat row houses are beautiful and atmospheric, one by one spreading along the street, making the originally empty inner city much denser and compact.


    In particular, the section from the inland river terminal in the north of the city to the East Affairs Bureau of the city will pass through the large factory building, the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering and the residential area successively. Any outsider can feel the city exudes after witnessing this streetscape. Surging vitality.


    Incidentally, the shops and pedestrians on the street have increased significantly.


    Even though it has officially entered winter, commerce still seems to show no signs of abating. At this time in the past, there were often only two things available on the market, one is charcoal, which is expensive, and the other is meat, which is also expensive. The former needs to compete with the salt cooking field, while the latter is a must-have for the New Year.


    But this year this situation has changed.


    First of all, the price of charcoal is very low, and you can always buy a basket of copper plates; secondly, there are also a large number of fresh seafood on the meat market. Although it is a bit worse than pork, sheep and beef, it also suppresses the redness in disguise. The price of meat.


    In addition to these two types of goods, other goods are still abundant-from fabrics to ready-made clothing and footwear, from paper, pen and ink to various daily utensils, everyone does not want to close the door in advance. As if the wallets in the pockets of residents swelled up overnight, the bazaar was always patronized. Faced with this change, the businessman also postponed the plan to close the New Year''s Eve, hoping to make more money.


    But the deepest difference that makes locals feel is the price of salt in Yancheng.


    After the fall of the Wang family, there was a saying in the neighbourhood that salt production could not keep up, and salt prices might soar. Coupled with the closure of the salt-cooking farm, this rumor has been furthered.


    Until the bureau itself sold salt publicly.


    The price of salt is only one-fourth of the usual price, and anyone can buy a bag. Such good news spread throughout the city in an instant. At this moment, people really believed that the new saltworks on the east coast was not a lie, and after the bureau released the list of saltworks recruitment, applicants quickly filled the quota.


    The story of the people of Yancheng who could not eat salt has since become history.


    These changes have made the bureau''s prestige unprecedentedly high. Everyone understands that it is not the government office that brings these benefits, but the princess who lives in Fengyang Villa, and her substitute Xia Fucheng.


    The first thing the newly moved residents heard from their neighbors was the anecdote of these two people.


    Of course, it is not just ordinary people in Jinxia City who are affected by the changes, Xia Fan himself is also included.


    Under the strong suggestion of the princess, he moved out of the alchemist dormitory where he was originally located, and moved into the new house in the south of the city.


    Ning Wanjun¡¯s original words were: "I don¡¯t mind if you live in the villa, but as the head of the Privy Council and the Bureau of Affairs, you shouldn¡¯t even have a mansion of your own. Saying it will only lose my face. The Chengnan District itself is a gathering place for officials and businessmen. Now that there are so many empty places, you can pick a house by yourself. You can build it yourself."


    So Xia Fan had a fixed home for the first time.


    He did not choose the residences of the officials, but chose to rebuild them¡ªthe mansions each occupies dozens of acres, there are small bridges in the garden, and there are seven or eight houses. Can''t make sense. Therefore, he directly razed a compound, used part of it as the base of his own mansion, and built a 200-square-meter "large flat" on it, plus the area of ??the front yard and the back yard, the overall size is almost similar Five hundred flat.


    According to the perspective of this era, although a mansion with less than an acre of land is not impressive, it is already an extremely spacious house for Xia Fan.


    After the housewarming banquet, he and Li moved into a new home.


    Shanhui was arranged to live in a house across the street, so they could take care of each other.


    "I thought you would let me live on the opposite side or next door." Li looked around the new house, his brisk tone undoubtedly showed that she was in a good mood at the moment.


    "If you want to have a solitary space." Xia Fan walked to a copper pipe, pressed his hands on the surface, and performed a shaking technique. "However, the door of this house is open to you at all times."


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just arrange it like this." Li also followed and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "A heating device, commonly known as floor heating, can keep the house at a comfortable temperature without burning charcoal." Xia Fan laughed. Although Jinxia City belongs to the southern city, the average temperature is not low, but because it is close to the sea, the humidity is heavy, which is the magic attack that ordinary clothes and bedding can hardly resist. Therefore, at the beginning of the construction, he considered the need for independent heating.


    A few copper pipes, the fine sand filling the bottom of the house, and the wooden floors laid throughout the house form a simple and reliable heating device. This floor heating does not require a water pump to maintain the warm water operation. The heating method is electric heating. Apart from the manual heating once a day, there are no other shortcomings.


    "So that''s it," Li immediately understood its principle. "It''s the same as the stone chamber where you burn salt water, right?"


    "Smart." Xia Fan praised. The reason why he spends his energy to do this is very simple. He doesn''t want to wrap the three and three layers of the fox demon in winter so that he can still enjoy the whole picture of the other party when he comes home not to mention as soon as he arrives at the house. Being able to take off your shoes and run around barefoot is also a very pleasant thing in itself.


    "What is this bench?" Li turned his head and looked at the deerskin sofa in the living room, ran over and touched it, "It feels so soft!"


    "It''s stuffed with cotton, so it''s fluffy. By the way, so is the bed."


    "You can enjoy it quite well." The fox demon lay up and stretched his waist. "It''s so comfortable... Is this news that only listeners can know?"


    "Probably." Xia Fan was too lazy to argue that he was not a listener. "Right," he cleared his throat, "There is something more comfortable, but it needs some help to complete it."


    "Oh? What?"


    He took out a box from his pocket and opened it, revealing a few fine needles and pompoms inside.


    "Put this in your ears to clean up earwax. I heard that it is ten times faster than tickling."


    "Are you sure? I never tried... what if I stabbed your ear?"


    "Or, I''ll be a demonstration first."


    Li suddenly tilted his head, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I said, you just want to make an excuse to touch my ears?"


    Xia Fan''s expression froze. Has his intention been seen through?


    Indeed, it has been months since Li agreed to let him stroke his tail, and he has often been thinking about how to go further-but after all, the ears are on the top of the head, and it is always unsuitable to speak directly. If rejected, it will undoubtedly be a blow, so Only then came up with a method of curve research, using ears to achieve a breakthrough.


    Unexpectedly, his idea has not been implemented yet.


    "In fact, you don''t need to make so many excuses. I know you are curious about demons. This is not a bad thing..." Li lay down and said, "So you can, do it as you want."

 Chapter 249： Fluctuating heart

    Looking at the lying fox demon, Xia Fan took a deep breath.


    Obviously it is not a psychic test, but the heartbeat seems to be a bit faster than when he hit the hurdle.


    He sat next to him, reaching out and cupping one of his ears.


    Li twisted a little, and it seemed that she was a little uncomfortable, but she still closed her eyes and let Xia Fan feel it carefully.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a genuine animal ear.


    Compared to Shanhui''s Shiba Inu ears, these ears are undoubtedly much longer.


    Xia Fan said in his heart, it felt like a turf leaf, wide and soft, but it was definitely not powerless. A pulsating meridian can be touched at the base of the ear. As long as the fox demon wants to, it can stand up immediately and catch a small sound from a hundred meters away.


    He followed the outer skin of the ear into the inside, where there was a ball of fluff that blocked the entrance of the ear canal, presumably to resist the intrusion of dust and rain.


    I have to say that this style is quite scientific.


    "Chuck..." When Xia Fan kneaded the fluff, Li couldn''t help laughing out loud, "It''s a bit itchy, and..."


    "And what?"


    "There is a feeling of indescribable."


    "Okay," Xia Fan withdrew his hand, "the next step is to clean the ears."


    "Hmm." She answered softly.


    Xia Fan pinched a long slender earpick, passed it through the fluff, and plunged into the depths of the fox demon''s ears. The latter''s body immediately tightened.


    Obviously, when a foreign body breaks into this sensitive place, anyone''s first reaction is tension and rejection.


    But even so, she did not show the slightest rejection.


    The ears are different from the tail-the latter is not a vital part of the body, and no matter how much you touch it, it will not cause serious consequences, but the former is connected to the head, and even she herself seldom touches the parts of the ear canal deeply.


    In fact, Li himself was surprised.


    She did not expect that one day she would unsuspectingly let humans come into close contact with this weakness.


    But thinking about it for a moment, she felt that this scene was taken for granted.


    Perhaps since the two of Gaoshan County fought side by side, she was no longer the same as before.


    After the initial stiffness and uncomfortable feeling subsided, Li felt an unspeakable sense of comfort, as if the underside of the brain''s scalp was directly touched, making her humming.


    It seems that the other party is not wrong.


    This is indeed a very pleasant thing.


    When both ears were finished, Xia Fan let out a breath.


    Finally, he took another solid step in exploring the monster.


    "It feels... pretty good." Li wagging his tail and straightened up, taking the box of tools, "Lie down, it''s your turn next."


    "Uh..." Looking at the other''s eager expression, Xia Fan suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if I put it next time."


    "That''s not okay." Li stretched out his tail and easily rolled Xia Fan onto his legs. "I suddenly thought of a new training method."


    "No way, is this okay?"


    "Do you still remember the hurdle technique used by the An family during the last Jinxia City battle? It is the reverberation technique that can amplify perception--in fact, I know a little bit about it." Li followed Xia Fan''s previous practice. Shao pierced his ears, "Next, your feelings will be magnified several times. According to my previous experience, most of them should be benign feedback, but sometimes facing the enemy, comfort and ease are more threatening than pain. If you are not careful, you will relax your vigilance. So you remember to stabilize your xinxing and don''t lose to this kind of enjoyment."


    "Wait, I''m not mentally prepared yet¡ª"


    "It''s started. Hummer, echo!"


    Uncontrollable laughter and shouts suddenly sounded in the room.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the fox demon turned out the window, climbed to the roof silently, and sat down at one end of the roof.


    She didn''t know why she had to leave the room at this time.


    Probably looking at the bright moon above your head will calm the fluctuations in your mood a little bit.


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    The fat cat that had been following her before appeared in front of her again.


    But this time, Lei hesitated for a moment and didn''t throw it away, but let it get close to him.


    Probably realizing that there is an opportunity today, the cat spirit quickly climbed onto her shoulders.


    "Well, since you want to follow me, I''ll give you a name." She rubbed the cat''s head, "How about Afei."


    "Pur-" The cat spirit made a low protest.


    "Can''t it work? A Hua...it seems that someone has called it again, so let''s call it Feihua."


    The cat''s whiskers drooped down, obviously not satisfied with the name.


    Suddenly, he raised his beard and turned his head to look behind him-at the same time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Li didn''t need to look at it to know that it must be Shanhui.


    "Why, you can''t sleep either?"


    "No, I just happened to see the boss through the window, just come over and see the situation." Tengu squatted down behind her, "Is the boss worried?"


    "Why say that."


    "Because I saw you laughing while looking at the sky before, and then sighing again. As far as I know, normal people don''t¡ª"


    Halfway through speaking, Tengu suddenly closed his mouth, because he saw the sight of the fox demon cast over like a sharp knife.


    "If you tell this thing, you will become a floating object in the East China Sea, understand?"


    "Meow!" Fat Cat also grinned in a demonstration Shan Hui nodded repeatedly to show understanding.


    As a canine, he naturally couldn''t put a spirit in his eyes, but the boss still had to obey.


    There was a long silence on the roof.


    Until Li speaks again. Her voice was very soft, as if she was reminiscing about something, "I have never felt disgusted or regretted because I am a demon. This is by nature, and I will not deny my nature. But... Recently, I often have one Thought, if I were an ordinary person, would I not have such troubles."


    Even if someone has no prejudice against demons, she still knows very well that there is still a huge gap between demons and humans.


    Whether driven by curiosity or led by research, there will always be a satisfying day.


    "I thought about it before." Shan Hui replied.


    "Have you come up with something?"


    "No...It''s the same as many questions I think, and there is no answer." Shan Hui did not hide it, "So I won''t think about it later-Master May will tell me how to do it anyway."


    "Sometimes it''s easy like you."


    "But the boss can''t. After all, no one can tell the Chief of Ten Thousand Demons what to do."


    Li couldn''t help but halted, and then waved his hand as if he wanted to throw it away, "This is a plan. Don''t mention it until it''s realized."


    "Oh."


    "But you are right. Nature is inseparable. No matter what I think, I can''t change this identity. So instead of sighing, I should try to solve it in other ways."


    "The boss thought of a way?"


    "Not yet, but I can always think of it." Li raised his head and said, "As the most intelligent monster, as long as I am willing to think, I believe all problems will be solved."

 Chapter 250： Use steel on the blade

    The next day, when Xia Fan walked into the mechanization bureau, even his steps were a bit vain.


    "Why, you didn''t have a good rest last night?" Mo Yun looked at him with some care, "Although the alchemist''s energy is very good, but lack of sleep will still cause fatigue."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xia Fan rubbed his forehead and said. It was obvious that he just took out his ears last night, but he felt that he had spent a thrilling night. After being affected by the reverberation of hurricane surgery, whether it was an earpick or a copper pom-pom, it seemed that it was not a pierced ear, but a direct swim. Walk on the nerve endings.


    The electric current flowing in the spine hits the brain wave after wave, almost without stopping. I''m afraid that only the alchemist can hold on to such a stimulus, and I''m afraid that ordinary people may not just roll their eyes and pass out.


    As Li said, this is indeed a good way to temper your character. Just... it''s too easy to trigger another chain reaction.


    At least for Xia Fan, he felt that a whole new field appeared before him.


    This reverberation technique will definitely become a technique that is popular in the world in the future.


    The only regret is that the tremor technique and the hurdle technique almost contradict each other in order. He has not even been able to perform even the most basic illusion technique, let alone the higher-end reverberation technique.


    Otherwise, he wants Li to taste the same.


    Of course, these thoughts can only be recollected by themselves, and they will only be relentlessly rolled when they are said.


    "That''s right, didn''t you ask me where to use the remaining steel? I thought about it for ten days and nights, and finally I had a complete idea."


    Mo Yun couldn''t help being in awe.


    As the person in charge of the bureau, there must be many things that need to be dealt with every day. Even so, the other party can spare time to think about the issues he raised so carefully. This attitude is worthy of admiration.


    It''s no wonder that this person is very knowledgeable in organs. I''m afraid that apart from the listener''s factor, his own non-slack thinking is also one of the reasons.


    "You say, I''m listening."


    "I think Jinxia''s top priority is still to improve the strength of the princess army. Only when he becomes strong can he cope with the various restraints of the court." Xia Fan muttered.


    The iron stocks in the city are consumed in one smelting. Half of them are used to make the production mother machine to improve the strength and accuracy of the processed devices. How to use the other half has become a critical issue. It can be expected that due to the control of salt and iron, Jinxia will not be able to receive sufficient supplies for a period of time in the future. This part of the steel will naturally be used on the blade.


    "I agree." Mo Yun nodded, but soon showed hesitation again, "Your idea is a firearm? Of course, steel is indeed stronger than wrought iron and bronze, and it is an excellent material for guns, but that It''s not something I am good at. In the Ministry of Industry, this part of the industry is under the exclusive management of the Bureau of Equipment."


    "I did think about this aspect, but it has several difficulties that Jinxia City cannot solve at the moment, so it can only be temporarily abandoned." Xia Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, although the new plan is far from the organ beast. , But it is a brand new thing at any rate, even if the mechanical bureau is moved, there will be no advantage. If you are on the same starting line, I believe in your ability more."


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "Really?" Mo Yun also showed a slight smile. She believed that this was not flattery, but an affirmation of herself-after all, in terms of professional knowledge, the other party never joked. "Then what is your plan?"


    "Air rifle." Xia Fan replied.


    "Air... rifle?"


    "Well, a long-range weapon that can kill the enemy without gunpowder."


    Is the gunpowder gun good? Of course good. But if you want to open up the generation gap, you must light up the line of chemical technology. Before the invention of nitro propellant and thunderbolt primer, gunpowder guns were able to meet the enemy in a dense array, in other words, they were queuing to shoot. It would be fine if there were no sentimentalists, even if it was a flintlock, it would be in a crushing situation against a feudal army dominated by cold weapons.


    But the situation is completely different with the agitated person. For example, an alchemist like Ning Wanjun with a rushing formation, coupled with Luo You''er''s Willow Technique, can enter the queue with only one change of bomb time. If the affected person gets close, the end of the densely arranged soldiers can be imagined.


    To solve this drawback, a more efficient rate of fire, power and accuracy is the only effective way. Unfortunately, in Xia Fan''s opinion, the only specialty of Jinxia City is salt, and saltpeter is all dependent on purchase. When these chemical products can be mass-produced, they don''t know when it will be. Obviously, it does not meet the principle of urgent matter.


    Therefore, he chose another technical route.


    A weapon that was once short-lived but soon disappeared from history.


    "Go to my office to talk." Mo Yun said.


    ...


    In a room full of drawings, Xia Fan recounted his ideas with paintings.


    In the simplest terms, an air rifle uses high-pressure gas instead of conventional gunpowder to shoot projectiles out of the barrel.


    Its core component is the high-pressure gas tank and how to efficiently inflate the gas tank. On the contrary, the gun itself has no difficulty, and the structure is more concise and clear than the powder gun. Since the air rifle has only a bullet without a shell, even the firing pin, retreat and re-entry mechanism are omitted, and only a small spring can complete the automatic loading of the bullet.


    Naturally, the gas tank must be strong and strong to withstand the high pressure. To achieve this, the iron sheet and copper sheet must be made very thick, which will undoubtedly increase the weight of the gun, and steel tanks are very suitable.


    More importantly, this kind of tank structure is very suitable for mass production with presses. In the past, people relied on the power of waterwheels to drive heavy hammers to forge armor pieces. Now there are Tiandong instruments and gear sets to drive steel hammers to fall repeatedly. And momentum has increased more than ten times.


    The one-piece ram gas tank and the one-way valve solve the most critical energy storage part.


    And another big problem-inflation, is the main reason for its elimination. In order to fill a cylinder with high-pressure air, a soldier often needs to press hundreds to thousands of times, in exchange for 20 to 30 shots on the battlefield. Although it''s easy to shoot in bursts, how refreshing the shot is, and how embarrassing it is after the shot. In case of fighting one after another, I am afraid that even the gas tank will not be able to rush. Regardless of whether everyone has to carry a heavy pump when marching daily, it is also a painful thing for logistics.


    But Xia Fan had no similar troubles.


    In his eyes, it is nothing more than equipping a large army with an alchemist, and then carrying a Tiandong instrument version of the pump, which can achieve rapid and unified loading during the rest period. For soldiers, it''s just a few more portable gas tanks.


    Hearing the second half, Mo Yun''s eyes became brighter, she never thought of using air as a weapon!


    Although this may sound incredible, if you think about it, it also contains the law of law. In the previous classroom teaching, the other party regarded the air as a real object. Since the real object can be compressed, it also has the power to rebound.


    When the trickle water is squeezed, it can push the windmill until the sledgehammer is lifted. What about the gas as another type of water flow?


    "Let''s try it." She geared up.

 Chapter 251： Rapid fire

    Four days later, a special experiment kicked off on Chengdong Beach.


    The invited participants included military representatives such as Ning Wanjun and He Guicai, as well as representatives of elves headed by Sania, as well as Luo Qing, Li and other people joining in the fun. Hong Siqi, who performed well in taking in refugees, was also invited.


    Seeing Xia Fan, Ning Wanjun beckoned to him, indicating that she had something to say, the former also leaned slightly in cooperation and put her ear to her cheek.


    "I can understand if you let the elves come to visit. I heard that there is also a lot of controversy in their clan about in-depth cooperation with Jinxia City, but... how come even the people from the sixth department of the imperial court are invited?" Ning Wanjun lowered her voice, " Don''t you worry about him leaking the news to Gyeonggi?"


    Obviously, the princess did not like the "eyeliner" the court inserted into her territory, even though the other party had already expressed allegiance.


    "If Hong Siqi still has a glimmer of hope of returning to the prefecture, it must be hoped that the court will use force to deprive you of everything. So after showing him that all this is impossible, I think he will put away those things. Think carefully." Xia Fan replied easily, "As for the information leakage, don''t worry, even if the Ministry of Engineering gets the finished product, it will not be able to imitate it for a while."


    Because this is a genuine industrial product.


    It involves the smelting of steel, the forging and cutting of components, and a set of rigorous to almost harsh measurement standards, so that every screw seam and interface can be closely matched, and it cannot be imitated with a single idea.


    "His Royal Highness, good day. May the harmonious sea breeze be with you all the time." Sainia stepped up and greeted Ning Wanjun initiatively. This time, she was using the mainland language, and her speaking speed was much better than a month ago. It can be said that communication is not hindered. "I don''t know what test you want to show this time?"


    Not far away, Ai Li waved to Xia Fan secretly, as lively as ever.


    "Good afternoon." Ning Wanjun replied briefly, "It''s a weapon."


    Whenever he saw the sight of two people meeting, Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel the wonder of the world.


    On one side is a tall and tall elf wearing an exquisite dress, and on the other side is a round-necked robe with a short but imposing princess-no matter in terms of appearance, dress or clothing, they are like people from two worlds.


    But by chance, they stood face to face.


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it." Sainia stroked her chest.


    ...


    "You mean... weapons?" Pang Ting, the patriarch of the Shaman family, frowned slightly. "Are they showing power to the tree boat?"


    Showing strength is a good way to say it, and if it is not good, it is a threat.


    "Or maybe just to help us build confidence and prove that we have the ability to fulfill the agreement." Sainia glanced at him, half chuckled, half helpless, "I know you are uneasy about my decision, in fact Sometimes I feel worried myself. But the people of Shuzhou can''t stand the wandering that never stops...Have you ever thought about what would happen if you didn''t meet Jinxia City, which is willing to allow us to stop, and continue to sail for half a year. "


    Pang Ting sighed, "The facilities on the tree boat will wither more than half."


    "By then, we might really have to live by the sky."


    "But our bloodline problem..."


    "Yes, this is a risk, and it is also a risk that we have to take." Sainia admitted, "I have already explained to all the children that we must never have feelings with the locals. Fortunately, the other party seems to treat us as something. This kind of alien, the usual embarrassing things will become temporary protection here."


    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!


    "What I am really afraid of is that after a long time, the two sides have accepted each other. Only then did the superior realize the threat and turn his head to start with us-by then, I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk." Pang Ting shook his head, as if he didn''t want to talk any more. This topic.


    Sanya also knew that no one could tell the future, but at least now... the Shuzhou Islanders need to make changes.


    At this time, a simple machine was moved in front of everyone.


    The lower part of it is supported by a metal bracket, and the upper part is similar to a musket, except that the part of the bolt is slightly larger, like a piece of iron felt with a cut barrel growing out of it.


    "This is a firearm? It feels much heavier than the imperial ones." Pang Ting pondered.


    "Because this is just a prototype product, there is no need to make it into a gun." Ai Li on the side finally couldn''t help but interject, "Master Mo said that the mold opening will only be carried out after the test passes. It also does not use gunpowder."


    "You mean... you also participated in the trial production of this weapon?" Sainia asked slightly surprised.


    "No, and Master Mo has specially explained the principle. Only the students who performed the best in the test on weekdays are qualified to act as her assistants." Ai Li patted her chest, "You only learned languages, so I don''t know. at this point."


    "They didn''t keep secrets from the elves?" Pang Ting was also a little moved.


    "Because that is not something that can be done casually. Anyone who has been to the workshop of the Ministry of Mechanical Industry will understand." Ai Li simply expressed her own thoughts, "Master Mo seems to be very strict, but actually treats us. It''s not harsh. I think in her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether the ears are long or not. She only values ??the exam results."


    "Really?" The patriarch looked to the other side of the beach, the target was already up.


    The tester was Xia Fan himself.


    "You said it doesn''t use gunpowderwhat does it use?"


    "Air." Ai Li Qiao said.


    "What?" The two couldn''t help but stunned.


    I saw Xia Fan screw a can into the notch on the side of the gun, and then pulled the trigger.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Everyone heard the gunshots.


    But the sound was unexpectedly crisp, it could even be said to be... slight, not like a powerful weapon.


    "It seems... missed the target." Sainia blinked, "It seems that Master Xia is not good at firearms--"


    Before she could finish her words, the second soft whistle came from the front.


    During the interval between the two sounds, Xia Fan did not see any additional actions.


    Then came the third sound.


    Fourth tone.


    The interval between each gunshot became shorter and shorter, and it seemed to be a continuous film in the end!


    ¡ª¡ªBuck Bah Bah Bah.


    The target also became lively. The flying bullets sometimes splashed a sand pillar on the sand, and sometimes shot a ball of debris on the wooden target. But it is not easy to doubt that every sound will be accompanied by a drop. The bullet coming out of the bore!


    Sonia suddenly realized that the opponent didn''t need to be good at using firearms, even if it didn''t hit the target for the first time, there would be many opportunities to make up for it afterwards.


    After nearly thirty shots, the gunfire gradually subsided. Just when everyone thought the test was over, Xia Fan lifted the can two or three times and inserted another iron can of the same shape.


    The babble rang again.


    Pang Ting couldn''t help swallowing.


    This thing seems to have no gap at all! If it is in short-term combat with the imperial army, this weapon alone is worth ten muskets!


    Perhaps the priest was right.


    The other party invited the elves to come to prove their abilities.


    Even when they faced the imperial people on the other side of the sea, they had the means to contend with.

 Chapter 252： Gun vs Dragon Scale

    If the elves were still comparing it with the imperial firearms, He Guicai''s hand holding the feather fan was already shaking slightly.


    As a military representative, he felt the hairs on his back stand up.


    How powerful is this thing? What is the range? This is the question he most wants to know.


    However, just from the fact that the target was placed a hundred steps away, and a finger-thick wooden board was beaten to pieces, it was no less effective than a crossbow in killing enemies.


    The problem is the rate of fire.


    What is the concept of dozens of rounds in a row?


    If it can be carried around like a gun, wouldn''t it be possible for several flexible scout troops to pose a big threat to the enemy''s main force?


    He knows well that battlefield duels are by no means able to win if there are more people.


    To a large extent, the two sides simply cannot figure out the number and position of each other, which is also difficult to reflect on paper. No one knows the age-old problems that have plagued countless soldiers such as "the extent to which a sudden encounter will be fought before it stops" and "can you persist in winning?" Therefore, when one side is hit unilaterally and it is difficult to fight back effectively, morale will collapse very quickly.


    This is also the reason why ambushes are particularly easy to win with less.


    But if you want to ambush your opponent, you can''t do without valleys, dense forests, rivers and other special terrain. As long as your opponent is not a young bird, you will be more prepared for these locations.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    With this kind of weapon, even on the plains, it is possible to plan an "ambush" in which the enemy is unilaterally beaten, but is powerless to fight back.


    This will undoubtedly greatly change the situation on the battlefield in the future.


    "Master Mo, can this type of weapon be produced in large quantities?" He Guicai couldn''t help asking Mo Yun, "How many people can be equipped for use in a year?"


    In the past, the Ministry of Industry had provided some amazing weapons, such as the bursting sleeve arrows, mechanical crossbows, etc.... But when I asked, I found that these items were all carefully crafted by the best craftsmen, even the generals. It may not necessarily be assigned to one, let alone the soldier under his hand.


    Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    "The tools used to make it are all existing in the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering. After finalizing the idea, the prototype only took four days." Mo Yun replied concisely.


    "That is to say... a gun for four days?" He Gui only counted, and it was pretty good to be able to arm at least an elite investigation team a month.


    "No, a production line will be specially prepared after the finalization, and probably a few can be produced a day." She paused, and added, "Until the steel is used up."


    "Several?" He Guicai suddenly felt like he was hit by a pie.


    Doesn''t it mean that the new tactics he conceived in his mind will become a reality when the spring starts next year? Is there anything more exciting for an army staff member than this? If the influence of the alchemist is not taken into consideration, even if the 3,000-man army faces tens of thousands of enemy troops, he does not think that he has no chance of winning!


    "His Royal Highness, please be sure to let Master Xia make this weapon." He Guicai excitedly handed over to the princess, "If he lacks anything, we can grab it-no, collect it."


    "Okay, this is not the border." Ning Wanjun smiled, "When did I get stuck with his needs. But in my opinion, this thing is far less effective than a long knife. Mo Yun, my special purpose Where''s the organ beast? What progress is it now?"


    "Uh..." Mo Yun''s indifferent expression suddenly loosened, "Actually, it''s almost the same. But Xia Fan said that since it''s a special purpose, it needs to be modified to be more distinctive-maybe it can be made within this month."


    "Very well, I look forward to the moment I ride it." The princess nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    After the weapon test display was completed, everyone left the field one after another, and Xia Fan gently left Luo alone.


    "What do you think of this long-range weapon...?"


    Luo thought lightly, "What you want to ask is, how effective is it for high-rank alchemists?"


    Xia Fan nodded, talking to smart people is easy.


    An agitated person like Shikao in Qingshan Town, or an introductory alchemist of rank seven or eight in the Privy Council, is no more difficult to deal with than a battle-tested veteran. However, the perception and ability of alchemists at the above levels will be greatly improved, and long-range weapons are not so good.


    What he was curious about was that if he faced a player like Luo Qingqing, the air rifle would be able to play a few percent. Since talking to Qianyan last time, he has been very curious about the strength of the listener.


    "Probably...it''s hard to hurt me a bit."


    "Oh?" Xia Fan looked at her gray eyes, "Can you''feel'' the trajectory of the bullet it shoots?"


    "It can be understood that every time it shoots, it will cause a little disturbance to the qi. Although it is not obvious, it is enough to react consciously." Luo thought softly, "Or, I will show it to you personally. "


    "Are you talking about shooting at you?" Xia Fan immediately vetoed, "No, this is too dangerous."


    Although the kinetic energy of the air tank gun is not as good as the gunpowder gun, the lethality of about a hundred meters is enough to lethal. Even if the alchemist''s resilience is far beyond ordinary people, it is still more fortunate to be hit in the head.


    Luo smiled lightly, "I knew you would not agree, so I thought of a compromise. You shortened the distance to about fifty steps, and then I stood ten steps away from the target, so that it can Eliminate the possibility of false shooting."


    Xia Fan considered it for a while before agreeing. And for safety, he also deliberately tried a few shots, and then fixed the bracket seat below after determining the landing point.


    When everything was ready, Xia Fan pulled the trigger.


    Almost at the same time, four dragon scales suddenly appeared around the target.


    They flew up and down, blocking all the bullets that hit the target-of course Xia Fan couldn''t see this process, he could only see the fine sand splashed from time to time on the beach, and it was intact The target.


    Gradually, the dragon scales flew faster and faster, almost becoming a continuous transparent light band, and the number was also decreasing. When the second tank of gas storage tank could no longer provide enough air pressure, the other three dragon scales had already withdrawn from the defense, suspended quietly on the side, and only the remaining one reached a drip-proof defensive circle.


    "Sure enough!" Xia Fan couldn''t help applauding. He found that Luo Qing''s phrase "it''s hard to hurt a bit" was actually a euphemism.


    Is this more difficult? It''s impossible to threaten the opponent without a sneak attack.


    "But not every high-grade alchemist is a listener, right?" Mo Yun questioned.


    "The more the alchemist who has been fighting for a long time, the more sensitive to the changes of Qi." Luo explained gently, "Even if they don''t have dragon scales, they will use other spells to defend."


    Xia Fan had heard exactly the same words from Li''s mouth.


    The training of flapping with the tail is designed to capture changes in breath. Even now, he can indeed avoid the sudden "attack" of the fox demon for the first time.


    "How?" Luo looked at Xia Fan lightly, "Did you get the result you want?"


    "Well, thank you for your assistance." Xia Fan replied. Sure enough, the air rifle can only solve the firepower problem of ordinary soldiers. Although it avoids the difficult bone of the chemical industry, it cannot deal with all enemies once and for all. If you want to fight against high-grade alchemists, the caliber of the weapon must be larger and the rate of fire must be faster.


    When it was about to fire, even if the opponent reacted, he couldn''t avoid it by his own will, just like Jinxia City faced the Anjia Onmyoji who used the power of evil in the first battle.


    The miniaturization of electromagnetic weapons is imperative.

 Chapter 253： Big move

    Back at the Privy Council, Xia Fan saw several familiar figures.


    "Chichi, come and visit!" The little girl yelled from a distance.


    The other three are Fang Xiandao, Fang Yanni and Qian Yan.


    "Why are you here today?" Xia Fan asked curiously, "It shouldn''t be the time to make an appointment with ice?"


    "Ahem...this," Fang Xiandao rarely showed a look of embarrassment, "Master Xia''s bureau, shouldn''t it be full?"


    Master Xia? Xia Fan raised his eyebrows, this name was heard from the other party for the first time.


    "More than not being full... Jane is short of people everywhere."


    "That''s good. Is that the same for the capture team?"


    "The arrest team, there will be no new recruits for the time being."


    Fang Xiandao''s expression suddenly froze.


    Xia Fan glanced at each other unexpectedly, "Why are you suddenly concerned about the affairs of the bureau?"


    "Let me do it." Qianyan stepped forward, "The Fang family sent someone over."


    "Oh? Are they willing to lend the living dead?" Xia Fan couldn''t help being overjoyed. "Where are the people? How many are there?"


    "There are... more than one hundred and fifty." After a thousand words, he secretly averted his eyes.


    "More than a hundred-what are you talking about?" He was stunned. "More than one hundred and fifty living dead? Is the Fang family so strong?"


    The living dead were all emotional people who were similar to demons. Hundreds of people were brought out in one breath. Xia Fan even began to suspect that he could not afford the reward.


    "No, it''s the entire magic family, and the division of the living dead." Qianyan corrected. "In addition, a month ago, the Fang family in the secular sense ceased to exist."


    Xia Fan automatically skipped the content that he couldn''t understand, "What about these people now?"


    "It''s in a refugee camp outside the city."


    ...


    Xia Fan did not expect that the first meeting with the Fang family head would be in a refugee camp.


    Only when I saw each other, I found that they were indeed almost the same as refugees-their clothes were as dirty as rolling in the mud, and their hair was messed up, no doubt they had not been taken care of for many days. If you tell others that this is the Fang family, one of the six great families, few people will believe it.


    "Oh, isn''t this little Chichi?"


    "Chichi, come and let my sister hug!"


    "So you are still alive, kid."


    Walking into the crowd, many living dead with yellow symbols on their heads like Qianzhi came forward, hugged Qianzhi, and Xia Fan was dumbfounded.


    "Are you quite popular..."


    "Hey, Qianzhi was originally... people are short..." The little girl was rubbed so that her words were changed.


    Everyone would consciously step away from the place where a thousand words walked, as if there was invisible ice surrounding her. Even if they are both living dead, there is only awe in the eyes looking at her, but no closeness.


    At the end of the crowd are two elderly people. There is no doubt that they should be the old lady Fang Jiuzhang and the old lady Fang Yu at the entrance of Fangxian.


    "You are the Lord Jinxia Manor Cheng Xiafan, look up for a long time." Fang Jiuzhang said first, all wrinkles and folds on his face piled up, "Sure enough, he is a talented young man. At this age, he has reached the fifth rank and lived in a mansion. First place, oops, really¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t be ashamed of you here. We are here to cooperate, not to take refuge." Fang Yu stepped on his wife''s instep, and then passed him, "I''ve seen Master Fu Cheng, I am the Fang family¡ª¡ª No, it''s the mother of these people, this one is¡ª"


    "Senior Fang Jiuzhang. Fang Xiandao has already told me." Xia Fan took the initiative. After all, respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue, "Welcome to Jinxia City. I''m already arranging someone to take charge of your registration. This is a shelter for refugees from Leizhou and it is not suitable for everyone to stay."


    "Leizhou? That''s not close to Shenzhou." Fang Jiuzhang said in surprise.


    "Yes, there is a big problem in Leizhou. There are still a lot of refugees who have come to Jinxia." Even Xia Fan felt a little strange about this. The news from the refugees in Leizhou is now in chaos. Those who hit Suzhou said that Gaoguo was fighting against other countries in Leizhou, and that Qiguo''s army and Gaoguo were collaborating with each other. In short, there are various theories, and it is difficult to judge the specific situation there. .


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    The princess also sent letters to Yuancheng several times to inquire, but she never heard back. The team sent to Leizhou to inquire about the situation has so far only asked the refugees to bring back one piece of information, that is, the main road in Leizhou has been blocked by the Gaoguo, and most of the refugees who can now escape to Shenzhou are from the west of Leizhou. people.


    It''s just that the news has nothing to do with Fang''s family, so he couldn''t go on to elaborate, "It''s you...how did you get so embarrassed all the way?"


    The fugitives usually walk in a hurry, have no money, pass through towns and are not allowed to enter, and are under pressure to survive every day, so naturally they have no time to care about their image. But the Fang family shouldn''t be like this-as long as you spend a little money on the road, it is not a problem to stay and eat.


    "Don''t hide it from Lord Xia, we are no different from fleeing." Fang Yu said frankly. "The Privy Council no longer intends to release the power of enrolling inspiring people to others, and has launched an eradication action against the family. Although they are not I would do something with the disciples who were irritated, but I was used to being idle, and didn''t want to serve the Privy Council, so I disbanded the Fang family and fled all the way to Jinxia City."


    It took a long time for Xia Fan to realize what the other party was talking about, "Privy Council¡ªplanning to ban the family?"


    "Yes, your reaction is faster than most people." Fang Yu nodded, "Then Master Fucheng, do you want to report this matter to the Privy Council of Gyeonggi?"


    "Old lady!" Fang Xiandao frowned.


    "This matter will spread sooner or later. Instead of suspicion later, it is better to ask clearly at the beginning." Fang Yu insisted.


    "Shangyuan is Shangyuan, and Jinxia is Jinxia. I don''t think we need to follow Gyeonggi''s command here Xia Fan didn''t care about it. "Furthermore... Isn''t the Fang family gone? What can I report? "


    Fang Yu also smiled, "My lord is right."


    "Are you all here?"


    "After walking five or six, some want to go home and stay, and some want to take the taxi exam in three years. But you can rest assured that they will not leak the wind."


    "Then more than a hundred people... are all inspired?"


    "Of course not." Fang Yu smiled. "There were only 20 disciples of the Fang family, and the rest were from the side of the separation, that is, the family of the living dead. They are different from the Fang family and they are not separated. Most of the residents are ordinary people, among which there are 24 living dead."


    Xia Fan had only one thought in his heart.


    That''s a big profit!


    More than 20 living dead, if they form a cold chain, I''m afraid the entire Shenzhou can be covered!


    He suddenly thought of a question, "Will these Fang family disciples and the living dead be willing to work for Jinxia City? Of course, the content of work here is open and transparent, and will not take on life-threatening tasks like the alchemist of the Privy Council. ."


    The old lady suddenly came over and said, "Yes, yes! Or say please give them a job!"


    "Uh...really?" Xia Fan was startled by the other''s enthusiastic attitude.


    "Otherwise, who will pay for everyone''s expenses? If you come along this way, you can eat almost all you can eat, and the money is also distributed to the disciples who leave. If you don''t make a living, everyone will starve to death." Complained. "I haven''t gotten fishy for many days."


    Fang Xiandao couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    Xia Fan suddenly understood why he was hesitating before...


    Probably this outstanding disciple had already foreseen this scene in the hexagram calculation.

 Chapter 254： Logistics team leader

    "Don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Xia, the Fang family is not as poor as he said-you leave it to me." Fang Yu dragged the old man behind him, "It''s just that most of the materials needed for hexagram calculations are related to jade and jewelry. So... the money on the book will be a little tighter."


    "Is that so..." Xia Fan laughed dryly, "I can understand. When wandering with the master, I often worry about not being able to get enough medicinal materials. Let''s put you in the West District first. In the newly built house, when you are settled and rested, let¡¯s talk about work. I will pay for the food these days, so you can move in without worry."


    ...


    After completing the registration for entering the city, when a group of people stepped into the accommodation area, a row of brand-new houses appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, these houses look so neat!"


    "The ground is actually covered with tiles."


    "There seems to be a pipe under the toilet!"


    Most of the disciples of the Fang family have always lived in the tree house, and they rarely come into contact with the life of the people in the mountains. For them, Jin Xia is the first time they have come into contact with the prosperous city.


    "Look at home, don''t yell, lest they be jokes." The old lady shouted as she walked. "Houses are divided into households, and disciples are separated from men and women, and four people live in one room. Understand?"


    "I know!"


    "Hey, it''s a bunch of troublesome little ghosts." Fang Yu sighed, "If they are all gone, how easy it would be."


    "Heh, it sounds good." Fang Jiuzhang curled his lips, "It''s not that you usually cover them too much¡ªhis¡ª"


    Fang Yu walked over at his feet, "A thousand words, Fang Xiandao...Come to my room."


    Fang Jiuzhang closed the door of the room from behind.


    Fang Yu took out a soundproof talisman and blocked the sound in the house before asking in a low voice, "What do you think of... Xia Fan?"


    "Why, do you think he has a problem?" The old lady raised an eyebrow.


    "As far as the current contacts are concerned, I don''t put on airs, don''t pretend to be a helper, and approachable. If you want to say he has a problem, it''s too nitpicking. It''s just..." Fang Yu pondered the wording, "too inappropriate for his age. Point. A young man who has not yet reached the crown is already in the charge of a government and has the trust of the princess. He should be energetic and high-spirited. Also, will he accept the Fang family''s escape from the Privy Council too quickly. Point? I just agreed without asking a few words."


    "The listener...it should be normal for ordinary people to see things easily, right?"


    "The listener will not change a person''s character." Fang Yu''s face is solemn, "This is the most profound knowledge of a thousand wordsLie Hongbao]Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp~www.novelhall .com~Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Indeed." Qianyan did not deny. "Listening to make people go crazy is a rare example. If the information is shocking enough, it doesn''t need heaven to make people go crazy. He will definitely have other hidden things like this."


    "So... he really has a problem?" Fang Jiuzhang immediately changed his words.


    "If there is a problem, it may not be necessary. You should have read my letter. According to my personal opinion, his abnormal thoughts and behaviors stem from his different way of looking at things."


    "How do you look at things?" Fang Yu murmured, "How do you say?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I think it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like him in these hundred years." Qianyan said slowly, "As if the people and things in the world take on another look in his eyes. Considering that Xia Fan was brought up by wandering people, it is impossible to give corresponding education. It can only be said that his character was formed earlier than before wandering."


    "What''s that...is it earlier than you were born?" Fang Jiuzhang showed an unbelievable expression.


    "So I didn''t go deep into this." Qianyan''s tone was calm, "but there is one thing I can feel. The secular sense he has formed is stable, self-reliant, and prosperous. Although I don''t know whether such a place really exists in the world, But it is definitely a good place for ordinary people. Likewise, it means that we don¡¯t have to worry too much about him murdering Fang¡¯s secretly.¡±


    "What do you think?" Fang Yu looked towards Fang Xian.


    "Guashu can''t reveal everything about him, but it''s not bad to get along. And..." He paused, "Chichi likes his shaved ice very much."


    "Since you both think so, let''s observe it later." Fang Yu made a decision, "I don''t know what kind of work he will arrange for the living dead. If it''s the way of the Fang family in Shanwai '', I will not stay here for anything."


    "About this... he actually talked to me." Qianyan coughed twice, "maybe a little bit different from what everyone thought."


    In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    "What is it?" the two Patriarchs asked in unison.


    "Help him freeze fish and seafood to make sure they won''t rot during transportation."


    "Huh?" The two were stunned.


    Qian Yan also felt a bit ashamed. To be honest, the first time she heard Xia Fan''s plan to recruit the living dead, she even felt underestimated. However, the other party didn''t mean anything ironic. Instead, he stated his thoughts in a serious manner and named the department that is mainly in charge of the living dead¡ª¡ª


    "He said that if the Fang family is willing to come over, he will set up a special branch in the bureau, called the logistics department." She added, "and every living dead is a logistics team leader."


    ...


    Inside Fengyang Villa.


    Ning Wanjun is using a wireless phone to communicate with the Bureau of Affairs in Jinxia City-this is also the first communication route established by the Sound Instrument ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reporter is the guard leader Xu Sanzhong.


    "Your Majesty... †ê...Did you really hear my voice? This is really amazing!" he yelled over there, "Last time I thought this thing... †ê...unbelievable, I didn''t expect me You can also use it..."


    "Okay, don''t waste other people''s anger. If you have anything to report, you can quickly say."


    "Ah, yes! I just got news from Hong Siqi... Hey... that a strange person has arrived in the refugee camp."


    "Speak completely, I can hear you clearly."


    "The man kept yelling, asking if the princess was in the city, so Hong Siqi specifically asked for something... Hey... the other party claimed to be Zhang Shi, and he was in the frontier army before, but he did everything else. No answer. Hong Siqi felt a little suspicious, so he told me about it. Do you think--"


    "Bring someone here, I will ask him personally."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, this person was taken to the villa.


    The moment she saw the princess, the other party''s tears welled up. He desperately wanted to step forward, but was held in place by the guards, "General Ning, General Ning...You must avenge Master Tyrant!"


    Ning Wanjun''s expression moved. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but the name "General Ning" was indeed the nickname everyone used when she was in the frontier army. Because she was born in the royal family and was closely related to Ba Xingtian, she had the slightly ironic title of General Ning when she had no position at the beginning. However, as she relied on her own abilities to gain military support a little bit, this title gradually changed its nature.


    "What does revenge mean?" She slapped the table and stood up.


    "Master Tyrant was defeated not because the enemy was strong, but because there was a traitor in the army!" Zhang Shi said hoarsely, "He was framed!"

 Chapter 255： Emergency secret letter

    It took nearly a quarter of an hour for Ning Wanjun to listen to the other side''s narration.


    The transformation of the high-country army from the ambushed into an ambusher can be said to have predicted Qiguo''s actions, but the pre-planned co-attacking unit has been late, and can no longer be explained by the opponent''s brilliant tactics.


    What is even more sensational is that, before the final attack began, Tomobe had clearly signaled that it was in place. To achieve this, it is definitely not something that can be achieved by buying one or two senders! If this person''s statement is correct, it can only explain one thing-another general of the frontier, Zuo An, completely betrayed Ba Xingtian.


    This battle is not so much a siege between Ba Xingtian and Zuo''an, but rather a trap set by Zuo''an and the Gao Guo army!


    Ning Wanjun suddenly felt a sting in her palm.


    She lowered her head and realized that her squeezed fingers had pierced the skin due to excessive force.


    "Ba Xingtian... how about others?"


    "I don''t know about the humble job..." Zhang Shi replied with a hoarse voice, "It was too messy when I broke out. Only four people in my team escaped from Baixi Lake, and I was the only one who returned to Leizhou Mansion alive. One. Master Ba ordered us to leave there alive no matter what, and then tell more people about the rape..."


    Speaking of the back, his voice is hard to distinguish.


    The princess personally poured him a glass of cold water and handed it to him. "Take a breath first and drink the water."


    She had many questions in her mind, such as where Ba Xingtian would go, such as whether the enemy stopped him... But these words could not be asked after all. Because she knows that one is that the other party is just a very long one, and once separated because of a breakthrough, it is impossible to take care of the situation of others. The second is that she actually had an answer in her heart - in more than a month, soldiers had already struggled out of the marshland and fled to Jinxia City. If the bullying was safe and sound, it would not be slower than these ordinary soldiers.


    In fact, she had a similar hunch when she heard about the fall of Leizhou. After all, the most common ending as a general of the army was to die in battle and shroud in horse leather. But at that time, in order to avoid the wavering of her subordinates, she did not show any pessimistic thoughts on the surface, and then she covered the past with busy political affairs.


    Now, that hunch is getting closer and closer to reality.


    "General Zuoan--have you seen him?" When Ning Wanjun spoke again, her voice was as cold as the cold wind in the first month.


    "As far as the humble post knows, his army was also destroyed, and Leizhou Mansion fell into the enemy''s hands with almost no resistance."


    "What did you say?" Xu Sanzhong, who was standing by, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This is the fact that I saw, and after the fall of Leizhou Mansion, the blockade began soon. I didn''t dare to stay longer, so I could only escape overnight."


    In addition, the reading app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    Zhang Shi gritted his teeth and said, "His Royal Highness, although I don''t know what is going on, it should not be done by Zuo An alone! The real murderer is very likely to be hidden behind him!"


    "Needless to say, I know it." The princess said in a deep voice, "If this matter doesn''t come to light, it will definitely not be over."


    "Then... Please, Your Highness." Zhang Shi shook twice, and suddenly fell to one side.


    Xu Sanzhong immediately supported him.


    "How is he?" Ning Wanjun asked quickly.


    "His Royal Highness, this person is not in serious trouble, it should be caused by excessive exhaustion." Xu Sanzhong checked and replied, "Holding a breath before, suddenly relaxing can easily cause fainting."


    "Send someone to the side hall, and find a doctor to look after it."


    "Yes."


    After confessing to the guards, Xu Sanzhong frowned, "His Royal Highness, I don''t understand the humble position. If it''s just the first half of the content, it can be understood that Zuo''an is too greedy and wants to rule the border town. After all, without Master Tyrant, he is alone. Can rely on the strong city to block the high country army. But the second half is a little unbelievable-who has such a great ability to simultaneously use the border army and the high country people as pawns in their hands?"


    "Zuo''an is a prudent person. It is impossible to do anything to Hegemony with his own greed alone. Someone must have promised him a lot of benefits, and his reliability is very high." Ning Wanjun said a little anxiously, "In the army. Among those who have such influence, apart from the Shangshu of the Military Department, it is the Crown Prince. If the high contract country is also included, there is basically only the latter possibility. The question is, what good will Leizhou fall to him?"


    Obviously this question will not be answered for a while, Xu Sanzhong changed the subject, "The Naha General''s matter¡ª"


    "Don''t publicize it, this is always our guess." Ning Wanjun took a deep breath and said, "He may also be seriously injured and is hiding somewhere to recuperate, so the time for evacuation was delayed."


    "I feel the same for a humble job." Xu Youji nodded his head heavily, "A person as hard as he is, will not fall into the hands of a traitor so easily!"


    "But the real murderer behind cannot be tolerated!" Ning Wanjun gritted her teeth, "Wait until I find out the truth, no matter who this person is, I have to¡ª"


    "Your Highness!"


    Her words were interrupted by a guard who hurriedly ran into the inner hall. The latter simply saluted and presented a letter in front of her with both hands, "The most urgent secret letter is from Gyeonggi!"


    There are three red lines drawn on the letter, which means that this matter is very important. Although it is impossible to use the post station to deliver it urgently like the government, but when encountering such a letter, the staff she arranged in Shangyuan will still do their best~www. novelhall.com~Deliver this letter as an expedited Fetion.


    Ning Wanjun opened the seal immediately.


    Then she was shocked!


    "This... how come?"


    "His Royal Highness?" Xu Sanzhong said in surprise, "Is there anything going on in Gyeonggi?"


    "Watch it for yourself." Ning Wanjun threw the letter on the table.


    Xu Sanzhong reached out and picked it up. After a few glances, he couldn''t help but froze in place.


    There are only a few sentences in the letter, but every word of the content can cause a big wave.


    "The emperor is critically ill and proactively announced his abdication and surrendered the throne to His Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness has decided to hold the enthronement ceremony in the near future to officially take over the power."


    ...


    Ning Weiyuan closed the door, isolating the various disputes among the ministers.


    He passed through the profound entrances, and finally stepped into a quiet hall.


    In the center of the hall is a huge Buddha statue. The light from the outside passes through a specially designed high window, and it is tilted and sprinkled on a small area in front of the Buddha statue, reflecting this square inch of land. Compared with the dim surroundings, this soft light seems to come from above the sky, making the Buddha statue look majestic and majestic.


    A graceful woman stood where the light focused.


    Wearing a set of embroidered with many lines, she looked at the statue in front of her, wearing a seemingly luxurious robe. Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, he turned around slowly.


    Along with her actions, there was a crisp knocking sound in the hall-it was the abnormal noise from women''s shoes, as if to highlight the body shape, this kind of peculiar shoes were so thin that they were close to the feet, and the second half was still standing. With a slender iron root.


    "This is the **** you believe in?"


    She pointed to the Buddha statue and asked crisply.


    "No, Miss Olena." Ning Weiyuan walked to her side, "None of us believe in."

 Chapter 256： Foreign messenger

    "This is what my father''s father left behind. He believes in reincarnation in the afterlife, but I know that when a person is dead, he is dead. There will be no second chance."


    "Then this **** is definitely useless." The woman called Olena smiled, her hair shrouded in soft light, like a waterfall of silver threads. "The gods must show their might and protect the world before they are worthy of the world to follow and worship. Why don''t you join us and become a believer in the sun **** Hera?"


    "This is not one of the trading conditions, so I still exempted it." Ning Weiyuan rebuffed, "You and I can reach an agreement because we have each need, not because of the instructions of the gods. I can''t see this pair. I have any benefit. When I encounter a problem, call it to it, and it will show up and help me achieve my wish?"


    Olena shook her head.


    "Then it is no different from this statue."


    "You are wrong. Faith is an extremely important and extremely useful thing." She corrected this statement. "It can weaken people''s fear of death and can also strengthen people''s confidence in overcoming difficulties. More importantly, when When your people all believe in the same god, they will naturally become your arms, feet and arms-because your status is more noble, and you are naturally closer to the gods. This will make your throne indestructible and coveted. Will be spurned by believers."


    It sounds great, but is the throne given by blood or by a god? Ning Weiyuan murmured in his heart that the ignorant people might be fooled, but this statement was invalid to him.


    On the contrary, it also woke him up-even if he opened up missionary in the future, he had to be arranged to watch carefully.


    "I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance. Anyway, I will keep my promise. As for the specific effect, it depends on you." Ning Weiyuan does not intend to continue to talk about it. "There are countless gods circulating here, but in the end there will be statues. Just one or two."


    "Your consent is enough." Olena stroked her chest and bowed slightly.


    "By the way, your magic... will there be no problem, right?" Ning Weiyuan asked again, which was also the question he cared most about, "The enthronement ceremony will be held a year ago, and the father must appear in front of everyone. Although the Privy Council has been out for most of the time, there will still be alchemists in attendance."


    "My technique is not to turn him into a puppet, nor to force him to make a decision. At most, it is just a little hint." Olena smiled, "It will not leave any residue on the surface of the body. As long as you keep those alchemists away from your Majesty, there will be no problems with it."


    "Surely harmless?"


    "Guaranteed in the name of Hera." The woman affirmed, "Please rest assured, Your Royal Highness...No, the Emperor."


    Ning Weiyuan nodded. Although this was a question he had already answered positively, he couldn''t help asking it every time he saw each other.


    "You did very well."


    "This is our sincerity. Besides..." Olena took out a red crystal-encrusted ornament from her arms, "Please take this with you. It is a talisman that contains the power of Hera. I believe it can protect you in times of crisis."


    In addition, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] both Android and iPhone support!


    "Isn''t it a monitor?" Ning Weiyuan didn''t bother to pretend to be in front of her.


    "You laughed. Cooperation is a long-term thing. I don''t need to ruin my way."


    He took the ornament, "Thank you for your kindness, then."


    Olena raised the corners of her mouth, her red lips as striking as flames.


    This woman... is also a little tempting.


    But now is the critical time for succession. In case of a stalemate with his partner, it is obviously inappropriate, he will hold this idea into his heart.


    "Leave the palace through the back door. I have arranged for a guard to **** you." Ning Weiyuan turned and walked outside the hall, "Don''t leave the gate of Hongfu Temple these days. I can find you if I have an emergency."


    "May the light of the sun **** shine on the road under your feet." Olena bowed and saluted.


    She murmured softly until the prince disappeared.


    "The gods can''t appear in the world because my call to wait is not strong enough. But as its glory spreads to the earth, sooner or later, you will witness its coming."


    ...


    In a busy street in Shangyuan City.


    Fei Nian sat in front of the tea stand, pretending to drink the herbal tea in the cup, but occasionally glanced at the gate of Hongyou Temple.


    Suddenly, an unremarkable carriage stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, and a woman walked out of the carriage. She didn''t stay much, and quickly passed through the gate and disappeared into the courtyard wall, but in this moment, Feinian had clearly captured the appearance of the other party.


    That was the messenger of the kingdom of Cyros, Olena Okan. Translated in Qiguo dialect, the former can be called the Holy Wings, while the surname Okan means fangs.


    There are many people who enter and leave the compound every day, but only a few are worth remembering.


    Olena is one of them.


    He patted a person next to him, "Check, where did this carriage come from."


    After his subordinates left, Fei Nian looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting across from him-he looked like an Ichimura man. Not only did he dress plainly, he even had sparse scum on his face. I''m afraid no one would have thought of it. , This person is one of the main combat forces staying in Gyeonggi, the "dry" in the position of Yuyi. "Sir, what do you think? According to the registration of Honghe Temple, this person is also an inspiring person, but in the Western Polar region, they call this power magic."


    "Four messengers, four of them are inspiring. This West Pole country is really interesting." The man kept looking at the courtyard wall, as if these walls could not block his gaze. "You don''t need to worry about the other three. , But this saint... what is it?"


    "Holy Wing Islands State."


    "The name of the shit, let''s call it Archipelago." He sipped, "The messenger of this kingdomDon''t meet her casually."


    "She''s unusual?" Fei Nian was slightly surprised.


    "It''s not normal, or it''s hard to get around." Nodding dryly, "If you think it is necessary to do something, it is best to tell me in advance, and it is best to wait until the second prince comes back."


    Even Yuyi thought so, Fei Nian couldn''t help being more curious about this person.


    "By the way, you haven''t been to the Privy Council today? There is a letter from Ning Qianshi, written to you. I saw it and took it."


    Feinian took it, confirmed that it was not a secret letter, and opened the seal on the spot.


    The first thing is about Luo Qing.


    It seems that His Highness Ning received his report-in the follow-up investigation, it was confirmed that Luo Yufei''s plan had failed, and Luo Qingli''s current whereabouts were unknown.


    The second prince hoped that he would continue to look for the whereabouts of the Luo family woman and try his best to save her disappointment in the Privy Council.


    "You can tell her that the structure of the Luo family has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the old Privy Council will soon usher in innovation. As long as she wants, the Privy Council can assign her the most suitable position for her ability."


    Feinian couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    "Why, things are difficult?" looked at him playfully.


    "It was my negligence. I was too brief when reporting to His Royal Highness." He did not mention it in the report because he believed that the encounters of the other two Luo family disciples were trivial matters. As a result, His Highness''s understanding was biased. Now even if Luo stood gently in front of him, he thought it was good not to be stabbed to death by the opponent. "I will find another opportunity to explain to His Highness."


    The second thing actually talked about Xia Fan.


    "It''s very strange. In the message you sent recently, there is no information about him, but in He''er''s calculation, his name has advanced two more. Now, this person is fourth in the list."

 Chapter 257： Ground-breaking sprout

    how come?


    Feinian''s heart couldn''t help but a big doubt arose.


    He''er''s calculations are by no means made up, and every change in her ranking has a reason. For example, the last time Xia Fan squeezed into the top ten, it was related to the attack on Jinxia City by pirates.


    If his part is not mentioned in the news, there should not be any changes, whether it is a decline or an increase.


    "You should be clear that He''er''s technique relies on intelligence. Something must have changed that caused this result."


    "Every one of the top alchemists cannot be ignored. He''er can only give results. I need you to find out the reason for the change, the sooner the better. In addition, given that he ranks so high, he is qualified to enter the core center. You invite him to visit Yuancheng. I hope he can participate in this "ceremony"."


    Participate in the ceremony...


    This is an incredible honor.


    Feinian put away the letter paper and put it in her underwear pocket carefully.


    It would be easy to invite the other party, but his Highness explained to find out the reason... He didn''t even have a clue. After all, there are tens of thousands of materials referred to by He''er, even if he has time to read them all, it is impossible to find any changes in them.


    By the way, isn''t this senior in front of Yuyi! Maybe you can ask him for some help. Thinking of this, Fei Nian cleared her throat, "Sir, you should know the list of alchemists in the mansion? Not the ones recorded in the recording department, but the roster written by Girl He''er every issue."


    "Of course, when I first joined the Privy Council, I was observed for a long time. Later, I heard people say that my name did not appear in the top three." Senior Yuyi said without any regret.


    "You''ve been on it too?" Fei Nian was stunned, how old is He''er?


    "What do you want, it was naturally not her who wrote the roster at that time." Gan picked up the teacup and took a steady sip. "Unfortunately, the people who compete with me are no longer there. Why, you suddenly asked what this meant? "


    He repeated his doubts, "Now your Highness asks me to find out the cause, but I don''t know where to start."


    "That''s the case." Dry touched the chin, "If you are sure that you have not provided relevant information, then He''er must have seen the change from other places-but this change is not obvious, so few people will Attention. Um... It''s not obvious. Recently, the recording department has carried out a document reconstruction, mainly for the integration of various chaotic records in the past."


    "You mean that there was a deviation in the process of rebuilding the document, and then it was caught by He''er''s ability?"


    "I''m not sure," Gan Tanshou, "I just provide a possibility. I have no interest in dealing with clerks. If you want to check, you can go to the recording department to check."


    "Then I have to write an application first." Feinian thought about it, anyway, there is no better idea, so I might as well try this first. He arched his hand to the senior, "Thank you Lord Gan for your guidance."


    "How about this person the second prince mentioned...?" Yuyi smacked his lips.


    "Xia Fan..." The scene Feinian first recalled was the moment he and Luo gently rushed towards the demon hand in hand. As far as the situation was concerned, courage, judgment, and skill were all indispensable. "Should be an alchemist with great potential."


    "Is it full of potential? Not bad. Only by gathering these talented young generations can the new Privy Council thrive." Qianhaha smiled, "When he comes to Gyeonggi, I will encourage him."


    ...


    Shenzhou, Jinxia City.


    It has been a week since Ning Wanjun announced the emperor''s concession and that Prince Ning Weiyuan had taken over the throne and informed the high-level people.


    Faced with this unexpected change, everyone discussed it for a while but couldn''t reach a conclusion. After all, the princess''s eyeliner could not enter the court at all, so it was naturally impossible to know what happened at that time. It is impossible to verify whether the emperor is really seriously ill, whether he faces a public abdication of ministers. According to the princess''s own words, it is how weird it is. The biggest doubt is that the time when the prince announced the enthronement ceremony was a bit hasty. Second, there was no mention of the reaction of other people-especially the second prince in the entire secret letter.


    Needless to say the former, Leizhou is still in the hands of the enemy, and the high-country army is showing off in Daqi territory. This kind of humiliating matter, the prince did not think of a solution first, but was anxious to ascend the throne. If this matter is written into the history books, it must be laughed at for thousands of years.


    The latter point is also very abnormal. According to Ning Wanjun''s understanding, although the second prince often assumes a posture away from the government, but there are really people who are not tempted by the imperial power? There must be someone behind this that will contribute to the flames. But there was no mention of this in the secret letter, and I didn''t know whether the wind in the palace was too tightly watched, or that nobody really liked the second prince.


    In the end, everyone came to the conclusion that they should remain unchanged.


    It''s just that I have more busy time every day.


    Everyone faintly felt that the winter of this year might not be as calm as before.


    The bureau is still proceeding with Xia Fan''s plan in an orderly manner.


    The first batch of civil servants were escorted by the army to two other cities in Shenzhou: Anshen and Baisha. Anshen City is located to the northwest of Jinxia, ??the closest to the military garrison. If it can be controlled, it can effectively contain the movement of the garrison. Baisha is located in the south of Shenzhou, close to the mountains and ridges. It is the smallest in the city, but it is backed by the Baisha Mine, which is considered to be an important place for resources.


    At the same time the second batch of registration has officially opened.


    This time, the proportion of women who applied for this time has increased significantly. After Xia Fan checked the list, he found that a large part of them came from brothels, and not only from the drunk brothels, but also from surrounding towns and villages. Obviously, the Liu Ruyan incident has spread after fermentation and has affected the boundaries outside Jinxia.


    At the same time, he also noticed that there were not only the pure-hearted men and the red men who redeemed themselves, but also a small number of daughters from small families.


    According to the original trajectory, they will live in boudoirs for a long time before marrying, until they are married by the right man. Although I can learn some poetry, calligraphy and painting, it is difficult to have the opportunity to show. But now, they were released by their parents and appeared on the registration list of the Secretariat.


    Naturally, this cannot be because their parents'' ideological consciousness has been greatly improved. The reason for this is undoubtedly the return of the "preparatory officials". In the previous concept, women were losing money before they got married. Many small households tried to make a fortune when they got married. But now they find that as long as they can read and write, they may generate income, and the bureau of affairs pays It''s not too low. It''s obviously a better choice to try your luck at the bureau than to eat rice in the marriage.


    Xia Fan didn''t reject this kind of thinking at all, or that he wanted this kind of effect.


    The change of concept requires more than ten years or even hundreds of years to shape. Administrative orders alone will only achieve the opposite effect. Once these "first-time sweets" succeed, more people will follow suit. Over time, this Behavior will become the new convention.


    In addition to personnel training, the cooperation with the elves also ushered in good news.


    With the help of nodule grass, the experimental field "Lvye No. 1" on the beach has grown its first new shoot.

 Chapter 258： Invitation from Gyeonggi Province

    In the eyes of others, the ability to grow winter wheat on sand is definitely a matter of subverting common sense.


    This means that Jinxia City, which was originally an area lacking cultivated land, instantly has a large area of ??land that can be exploited. After all, the long coastline to the east is flat and open, and there is also a river into the sea to provide irrigation resources, solving land restrictions. After that, the take-off of agriculture is something that can be met.


    In this matter, high priests Sania and Ai Li played a big role.


    If you want nodule grass to take root quickly on the coast, you must always have elves to infuse it with magic, but the cultivators are basically Jinxia people. This kind of cooperation is an unfamiliar challenge for both parties. In Shuzhou''s aspect, Sania mobilized a group of elves with positive nature to take the lead in entering the test field, while Ai Li relied on her cheerful and lively personality to let people relax a little bit.


    It was the joint efforts of both sides that formed this groundbreaking seedling.


    In this tense and busy atmosphere, an envoy from the Privy Council came to Jinxia City.


    ...


    "Invite me to Gyeonggi Prefecture?"


    In the headquarters lobby, Xia Fan couldn''t help being surprised after hearing what the other party said.


    "That''s it." The visitor patted the corner of his robe¡ªit was slightly muddy. Obviously, in order to send the news as soon as possible, the man who claimed to be Xinwu walked quite hurriedly all the way. "Your recent performance has amazed the above. It just so happens that the Privy Council is preparing a special ceremony and invites you to witness it together."


    My... performance?


    Xia Fan frowned secretly. All the intersections between him and the Privy Council came from the merit report submitted by the princess. Apart from that, he never had any contact with Gyeonggi.


    How did these people notice him?


    "Will all Fu Cheng go?"


    "How is it possible." Xin Wu smiled. "Those who can participate in this ceremony are all figures who can be ranked in the Privy Council in the future. If Fu Cheng has irreplaceable abilities, he will not be sent outside to manage a state. In fact, in so many Fu Chengli, you are the only one who has received an invitation."


    "That''s really... I appreciate it."


    While Xia Fan responded, he was thinking about the implications of what the Privy Council said. The Fu Cheng person in charge is at least Grade Four with Hundred Blades, and in Zhang Wendaokou, Grade Five is already an extremely difficult threshold to cross. But according to Xinwu''s meaning, these fourth-rank and fifth-ranks could not even enter the eyes of higher-ups.


    What did you do to make Gyeonggi react like this? And what is that ceremony... won''t it be the enthronement ceremony of Prince Ning Weiyuan?


    Thinking about it carefully, only a few people knew about the princess''s rebellious intentions, and the Privy Council could never have come for this. As for the rumor that he was a listener reached Gyeonggi, it was even more trivial. Could it be that the reason for the other party''s invitation was the same as the messenger said, that it was an insight into one''s own talents?


    Pong!


    Suddenly the door to the hall of the headquarters slammed open, and a familiar figure broke in.


    "Xia Fan, I heard that the Privy Council sent someone over?"


    It was Ning Wanjun, Princess of Quang Binh, who hurriedly walked into the lobby, her voice a little rushed.


    "His Royal Highness?" Xia Fan stood up unexpectedly.


    Xin Wu also hurriedly bowed and saluted, "In the Xia Nai Privy Council Special Envoy Xin Wu, I have seen Her Royal Highness!"


    "What''s the matter with you here?" Ning Wanjun stared at the other person, her suspicion almost written on her face.


    "That''s it, the Privy Council wants to invite Xia Fucheng to Gyeonggi to participate in the upcoming internal ceremony¡ª¡ª"


    "No, he won''t go to Yuancheng!" The princess interrupted without hesitation.


    Xin Wu stunned, "His Royal Highness, why not?"


    "This--" Ning Wanjun also reacted, her attitude was a little too abrupt, "Jinxia City has a lot of affairs, if the mansion is not there, who will handle it?"


    "But Jinxia hasn''t been in charge of the government for a long time, nor has he seen evil raging in the city. With all due respect, Your Highness, for dealing with evils like this, you won''t be responsible for a Baidan himself?"


    Let me tell you that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "It turns out that Gyeonggi Prefecture also knows that Xia Fan is just the name Hundred Blades." Ning Wanjun immediately changed her remarks, "A four-rank alchemist doesn''t need to go to the Crown Prince''s ascension ceremony, right? Besides, this matter should not be handled by the Ministry of Rites. Why? Why did you run errands?"


    Xin Wu paused, "Oh? Your Royal Highness also knows what happened in the palace?"


    "Why, I can''t know?" The princess frowned.


    "No, you are the third princess after all. It is normal to have the ability to inquire about the changes in the palace." Xin Wu immediately lowered his head, "You are right. The ceremony of the crown prince should indeed be the responsibility of the Ministry of Rites, but how does he do it? No matter who you want to invite to participate, it has nothing to do with the Privy Council. The ceremony above that I hope Master Xia can participate in is purely an internal matter within the Privy Council, and... I don¡¯t think he is only a four-ranked hundred sword after he has been to Gyeonggi. ."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xin Wu bowed his hands, "As far as I know, those who can receive this invitation are all core members of the Privy Council. Sending invitations outside of Shangyuan is a very rare event in itself. The last alchemist who received this honor , More than twenty years ago-and he is now a Yuyi."


    Yui...


    Ning Wanjun and Xia Fan couldn''t help but glance at each other. That was the highest official title in the Privy Council. An alchemist who can be promoted to the first rank must have made great contributions to the Privy Council in addition to his extraordinary ability. How important is the nature and significance of this ceremony?


    "What are the benefits of being a core member?"


    As soon as Xia Fan said these words, he felt the princess cast a sharp look.


    "For an alchemist, there is no better prospect than this. Not only the materials for the spell can be used at will, but it is also easier to get the guidance and communication of other high-level alchemists. There are also various types of spell knowledge other than Daqi. , The Privy Council has recorded many studies, these secret anecdotes and different records will be open to you Speaking of this, Xin Wu¡¯s tone is full of envy, "Besides, this is just the benefits that have been available before. After the ceremony, the resources you will get will be unimaginable! "


    Xia Fan''s heart moved.


    Secret Record...


    Could this be a good opportunity to get news of Qingjian?


    He did not forget the agreement with Li.


    "What kind of trick is the ceremony you are talking about?" The princess said impatiently, "Since it has nothing to do with the crown prince''s enthronement, why use this name?"


    "I can''t answer your question-how to call it is the above decision. As for its specific content, in fact, only the real participants know it." Xin Wu slightly regretted, "I am only responsible for delivering the message, far from it. Qualified to get in touch with the core members."


    "How many days will this matter? You won''t let me stay in Shangyuan City forever?" Xia Fan said in a relaxed tone on purpose.


    "How come, the core members are equal to each other, and there is no one who leads the other. Qingjian, Yuyi, blood, identity...These are all things that are only used for outsiders." Xin Wu showed a strange touch. Smile, as if you are laughing at these titles. If you get their approval through the ceremony, you will naturally be listed in the highest rank of the Privy Council. At that time, where you want to go and what you want to do is your freedom. "


    Gyeonggi General Government will actually implement such a loose system? "Then when everyone thinks differently, isn''t it... a little confused?"


    This is already the euphemism Xia Fan can think of.


    "That''s not a question I can figure out, but..." Xinwu paused, "Those adults seem to be working for the same goal, at best they are all different in methods. If you can join in, I think it will be too. Will be infected by their ambitions."

 Chapter 259： Opportunity to explore

    "Xia Fan!" After the messenger left, Ning Wanjun deceived her body and stepped on the side of the chair with her upper body almost close to him, "You won''t forget what you promised!?"


    At this distance, he can clearly see himself in the opponent''s pupils and the row of slender eyelashes.


    "Your Highness, it''s too close."


    Xia Fan coughed twice and reminded in a low voice. If he wants to pull the distance, he can only push the opponent with both hands, but this angle can easily touch the opponent''s chest, so he can only stay still.


    "Calm down, I haven''t thought about going to Gyeonggi to work."


    "But you didn''t reject him."


    "I have my concerns, but you should be able to guess it too?"


    Hearing this, Ning Wanjun had a complicated look in her eyes. After a while, she straightened up and put her feet down, "You don''t want the Privy Council to notice my intentions so early?"


    "It''s our intention." Xia Fan emphasized, "Now is the most critical time. Every time a day is delayed, Jinxia will be stronger. Don''t you feel the changes in the city?"


    The phrase "we" suddenly softened Ning Wanjun''s expression a lot. Faced with Xia Fan''s question, she could not give any negative answers. Even a commoner in the streets could perceive Jin Xia''s transformation, not to mention her sitting in Fengyang Villa overlooking the whole situation.


    The weapons of the Machinery Construction Bureau, the food that determines logistics, the ever-expanding army, and the increasingly abundant supplies in the warehouse...no matter which one it is, they are showing a vigorous upward momentum. What Jinxia City currently lacks most is a period of stable development.


    "You... are right. But even if they rejected the Privy Council, what can they do with this place? It''s impossible to immediately think that I have the opposite intention and gather the alchemists under my hand to attack Jinxia City?" Ning Wan Jun was slightly dissatisfied, "Leizhou''s problem has not been solved yet."


    Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "This is exactly what I worry about." Xia Fan sighed, "Do you think that the timing of the family''s problems was too coincidental?"


    "Coincidentally?" Ning Wanjun sank and thought about it for a moment, "According to the Fang family, it should be that the above plan to withdraw the power of each family to recruit people who are inspired, but this power is a reward granted to them by the Emperor Taizu. The Privy Council obviously It doesn''t stand up to reason."


    "The truth is immovable, it is force to persuade the other party. However, the alchemist of the general government basically stays in Gyeonggi. Any transfer will fall into the eyes of others-at least the Privy Council itself is a special institution directly responsible for the emperor, theoretically. The emperor is in control."


    Ning Wanjun''s heart moved, "If you want to mobilize alchemists in a proper way, the invasion of the high country is an excellent opportunity. Alchemists and peacetimes are responsible for eradicating evil spirits, but in wartime they are the most elite army..."


    When she said this, she shuddered suddenly, "Could it be that in addition to Kai Zuo''an, there is also the Privy Council that is associated with Gao Guo? The purpose of this plan is to allow the headquarters to gather Qi Guo''s alchemist power to deal with Liu. Big family?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but the fact is that after Leizhou is broken, the Patriarch of the Fang family can no longer predict the situation of the rest of the family-apart from the interference by the Privy Council, I can''t think of any other explanation."


    Ning Wanjun clenched her fists, "Why do they do this? Even if the power of the family can be dismantled through this action, the invasion of the high country and the people who fled are real!"


    "Unless you ask the planner personally about this question, I''m afraid no one will be able to give an answer." Xia Fan said solemnly, "The only thing we can know is that there are now a large number of alchemists in the Privy Council who are under unsupervised conditions. This is an army that is out of control, and it is far more difficult to deal with than the Shenzhou Garrison."


    The princess fell silent.


    "I don''t know what the Privy Council is planning, but I always feel that their purpose is not just as simple as a family." Xia Fan continued, "The news that the crown prince will be enthroned is also very strange, plus the news of the palace is blocked, think To ascertain the intentions of both parties during this period, perhaps going to Gyeonggi is the most effective way."


    There is also Master Li¡¯s intelligence, which may be reaped.


    "Um..." Ning Wanjun hesitated, she actually agreed with the other party''s judgment in her heart. The risk of this trip is not high, even lower than her trip to Gyeonggi. As long as Xia Fan does not publicly declare that he is a listener, the Privy Council will not embarrass a young alchemist with great potential.


    What she was really worried about was what to do if Xia Fan was really moved by the conditions of the Privy Council.


    However, the third princess soon realized that this violated her principle of not using or using suspects.


    "You don''t plan to go there alone, do you?"


    "Of course, if there is someone behind you, there is a situation to take care of." Xia Fan thought for a while, "Li must follow, she will not agree to stay in Jinxia alone. Luo Qing is very suitable to go to Gyeonggi, but she The popularity is not low, and it will be very troublesome to be recognized. The remaining choices are nothing but Fang family disciples and the living dead."


    Seeing that he was seriously considering the problem of getting out, Ning Wanjun''s heart relaxed a little again, "I lend you a team of 100 people to help inquire about the situation in the suburbs. Once there is a problem, which road to leave Gyeonggi, which woods More suitable for hiding You can at least know it."


    "This is a good idea." Xia Fan said happily.


    "In addition, you don''t have to worry about appearance. Do you remember that I used to make up as Shangguancai when I came here? That was Grandpa Li''s unique skill." Ning Wanjun shrugged, "If anyone is afraid of being recognized, you can Prepare a set of face masks in advance. But it can only change the facial features, and the characteristics of the demon cannot be hidden."


    "Really? I''ll trouble you."


    "But I have one condition." The princess folded her arms and said, "You must write more to Jinxia City and report the situation there."


    "Oh? I''m just about to try how far the message can be transmitted." Xia Fan thought for a while, "If the antenna size is enough, maybe there is no need to write a letter."


    "Wait, is it possible that you want to say, I can talk to you here?"


    "With a clean electromagnetic background, these messages can even spread all over the mainland." He smiled, "If I don''t experience any changes, I will make a call every day to report the progress of the investigation, how about?"


    Ning Wanjun was speechless for a while, and after a while turned around and hummed, "Isn''t this what you should do? In short, don''t be too careless when facing the Privy Council. They are the most difficult group of people for Qiguo after all. ."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Xia Fan nodded.


    Today''s Jinxia City is gradually on track. Even if he temporarily leaves the bureau, various projects will continue to advance.


    As long as he can keep the Privy Council from thinking about Jinxia City, it is the greatest significance of his trip.


    In addition, he also wanted to find out what kind of drama the grand ceremony planned by the Gyeonggi General Government was, and whether it had anything to do with whether they chose to act on the family at this moment.


    It may be an opportunity at the right time to be invited by high-level officials to see what happened in person.

 Chapter 260： Highly anticipated

    Now that the general direction has been finalized, the next step is to make preparations.


    After receiving a positive answer, the messenger said that it would be fine to wait a few days. After all, this was a long journey, and the handover of the affairs at hand was normal.


    Xia Fan asked Li, Luo Qingming, Fang Xiandao and others successively. Considering that there are still certain risks in this trip, he still chose his personal wishes. The fox demon didn''t hesitate at all. When he learned that he might have come into contact with the most secret clues of the Privy Council, even his fluffy tail was erected, and he seemed full of energy.


    Luo Qing also agreed, after all, if she hadn''t come to Jinxia back then, she would have been fighting alone in Shangyuan City. As for Xia Fan''s advice not to take risks until the situation is clear, she also agreed.


    Fang Xiandao seemed very reluctant, thinking that the Privy Council had forced Fang''s family to this point, and he didn''t want to talk to these people at all. The last thing that changed his mind was a thousand words-the living dead believed that the current situation is indeed weird, and the worst situation is the ignorance of the planner''s intentions. If he can go inside the headquarters, this is a risk. acceptable.


    And Qianzhi also followed up to make up the knife, saying that the young master was just a problem of laziness, and he complained about the two old ladies of the Fang family outside.


    After some rebuttal, Fang Xiandao was defeated in the face of Qianyan and Qianzhi''s joint attack. Therefore, the Fang family provided the most manpower. In addition to Fang Xiandao and Fang Yanni, Qianzhi and Qianyan would also go with them.


    Five days later, the group officially set off and took a carriage to Shangyuan City.


    ...


    "Master Xia, you really have a lot of companions." Xinwu was accompanied by Xia Fan along the way. The two rode horses to the front of the team, followed by three four-wheeled carriages. "Looking at their age, should they all pass the exam?"


    "On the contrary." Xia Fan deliberately replied in a casual tone, "Those alchemists who have passed the examinations thought that I had only been promoted so quickly after climbing to the princess, and they looked at me with Contempt, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dare to say it because of the status. I didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them, so I found a group of people who hadn¡¯t participated in the examination, and it was easier to use than the alchemist.¡±


    If it is a regular alchemist, the Privy Council will definitely leave a record, and it is much more difficult to forge an identity. If it is a casual repair, even if the other party wants to check it, there is no way to check it.


    "It turns out that there is something like this." The messenger paused before connecting, "But this is also human nature, and Master Xia doesn''t have to worry about it. If it''s me before, I might be unwilling. "


    "Before you?"


    "Yes." Xin Wu slightly lowered his head. "The reason I wanted to be an alchemist was simple. It was for official positions and privileges. Whether it is evil or other people, it is just a stepping stone for me to climb. When you see someone ascend to a high position with no effort, you will definitely feel jealous and resentful."


    "It wasn''t until the adult gave me a hand that he let me get out of this muddy pool of cement. He made me understand the unique duty and mission of the alchemist, and I should wait more for this innate strength. Make the most of it."


    "Who is that adult?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "It''s the second prince today, His Royal Highness Ning Qianshi." Xin Wu smiled, "It''s a pity that he is not in Shangyuan City now, otherwise he will have a very happy conversation with you. I feel that you are exactly what he needs. Human-like. Although I want to do this, my ability is limited after all."


    Xia Fan twitched the corner of his mouth secretly, it was still avoided.


    "This Highness Ning... how did you change your initial thoughts?"


    "He has shown me something, something that is beyond power and money, and you will definitely see it later." The messenger said in a frank tone, "Master Xia, please be a core member of the Privy Council. ."


    Xia Fan was taken aback for a moment, "Why?"


    "Anyone who can be invited by the core is the most outstanding talent in the government. Only you can support a powerful Privy Council and protect the world from future crisis-ridden situations." Xin Wu''s eyes are full of trust. situation.


    That being the case, why did you allow the magistrate of Gaoshan County to commit such evil deeds for more than ten years?


    However, Xia Fan did not say this reply.


    He knew that the other party could not give himself an answer.


    ...


    As everyone marched all the way to the northwest, the temperature gradually dropped.


    When the convoy drove into the boundary of Gyeonggi a week later, Xia Fan found that his breath was able to burst into white air.


    "The winter in previous years was a bit colder. This year has been considered good." Xin Wu took the initiative and said when he saw his actions. "However, there is no shortage of everything in Shangyuan City. Even in the first month of heavy snow, there are still clothing shops. With the door open, the price will be a bit more expensive than usual. If you want to add more clothes, you can go there."


    "Have you lived in Shangyuan for a long time?"


    "It''s been almost ten years. I was a candidate for the last two sessions. My hometown is in Qingshui Town. You must have never heard of it." Xin Wu replied, "It also belongs to the territory of Gyeonggi, where people dream of moving Shangyuan City."


    As he said, he suddenly pointed forward, "Look, Master Xia, that''s Shangyuan Dadu there."


    The first thing that came into Xia Fan''s eyes was still the towering and straight city wall-but compared to Jinxia City, this wall was obviously much more towering, and it looked like a mountain rising from a distance.


    There are more than ten miles away from the city wall, and dense houses and markets have appeared on both sides of the road. This is also a characteristic of classical cities: because the city wall is time-consuming and laborious to build, it is impossible to expand with the scale of the city. When the land is full, the remaining residential area will extend to the outskirts. To judge whether a city is prosperous, it can be judged by the expansion of residential areas.


    Obviously, Shangyuan City is far better than Jinxia City in terms of population.


    "It is indeed the capital of Daqi, it is indeed well-deserved Xia Fan pretended to be surprised, "I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands in this city? "


    "If you count the surrounding residents, there is this number." Xin Wu stretched out five fingers.


    Five hundred thousand, to be honest...this is definitely an astonishing number. "Compared to the capitals of other kingdoms?"


    "Even in the six nations, Shangyuan is a veritable metropolis, the city of Yongding second only to Xu in scale." Xin Wu said proudly, "Of course this is normal, after all, Yongding was the largest city of Yongding a hundred years ago. "


    When approaching the outer city gate, several roads gradually converged into a main road, and there were obviously many more horse-drawn carriages around. The vehicles entering the city left a line nearly several hundred meters long.


    "Recently, the city has been investigated more strictly. You know it is related to His Royal Highness." Xin Wu whispered, "The alchemist has certain privileges in the city. It doesn''t matter where you go, but don''t approach the palace alone. Now is a special period. The Privy Council does not want to conflict with the royal family."


    Xia Fan nodded to show that he knew.


    Then Xin Wu led the convoy to another small door, and after showing his identity to the guards, he took the shortcut and entered the city directly.

 Chapter 261： Lantern Festival

    The Privy Council is quite neat, and has already booked an entire floor in Wanjing Building for Xia Fan to stay.


    There are eight wing rooms, four servants'' rooms, as well as the top terrace and attic. The number of rooms even exceeds Xia Fan''s actual needs.


    "This is one of the best hotels in Shangyuan City. The people who come and go are rich businessmen and guests. I will not humiliate your identity." Xin Wu helped drag the luggage into the room, and then handed over a stack of famous tags to him, the top of which One has a black background with gold edges and seven silver stars are indented in the center. "This card means that you are a distinguished guest invited by the Privy Council, and you can freely enter and exit the city gate. As long as you bring it, whether it is a guard or an official, you will not be embarrassed."


    "You are quite considerate."


    "My lord is joking. The Privy Council invites all kinds of guests, with people from six countries and even overseas. It has become a common practice to receive them." Xin Wu said a little apologetically, "Originally, you should be the most special category. His Royal Highness received him personally, but he has not yet returned, so he can only receive you according to the usual highest standards."


    "Can it be better than this?" Xia Fan sighed, "It should cost a lot of money to rent such a floor."


    "How can your arrival be measured by money?" Xin Wu repeatedly shook his head, "In my opinion, this has already made you condescend."


    What is professional? This is the profession.


    Xia Fan smacked his tongue secretly, no wonder the princess would show a watchful look.


    If he hadn''t experienced the sugar-coated cannonballs of capitalism and enjoyed it, I''m afraid he would be a little bit overwhelmed with such a warm treatment.


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhoch is waiting for you! Pay attention to the vx public account¡¾¡¿can be obtained!


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "Today you rest first, and I will pick you up in the evening the next day." Xin Wu continued, "At that time there will be a dinner party on the Palace Square, which is just to clean up the dust for you."


    "Dinner?"


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that the day after tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and it is also a celebration before the New Year. At this time in previous years, the emperor would board the palace wall and speak to the people." Xin Wu explained, "There will also be several places in the palace. Hundred tables, many people with good looks will go to the banquet, and it will be more convenient for an adult to introduce it. By the way, this adult is the Yuyi I mentioned before."


    Are you going to face the highest-ranking alchemist of the Privy Council so soon...


    Xia Fan nodded calmly, "I see."


    "Then I will retire first." Xin Wu arched his hands and closed the door and left the wing.


    He leaned against the window and saw the messenger walk out of Wanjing Building, then he turned to the inner room and said, "He''s gone. How about these rooms?"


    "After checking, the rooms are all normal, there is no secret road, and there is no place to hide. It is indeed a very ordinary inn." The first person who came out was a thousand words for the living dead.


    From the decoration point of view, it is obviously not ordinary. Xia Fan raised his eyebrows, "Do you still search houses?"


    "Those who don''t know how to search are dead too much." Qianyan gave him a blank look. "In this kind of thing, experience is more reliable than anything."


    "I''ve also seen it, and there are no traces of qi remaining." Then Luo gently walked into the room, "You don''t have to worry about the monitoring methods in the Privy Council at least."


    Li also completed her inspection, "The loft is not unusual. The area that can be overlooked from the terrace is very wide. If you need to evacuate in an emergency, you can prepare a hemp rope in advance and slide it down from the roof."


    Xia Fan smiled lightly, "Yes, it seems I can sleep well tonight."


    "There are Qianzhi!" Qianzhi raised his hand.


    Everyone turned their eyes to her, "Did you find anything?"


    "Chichi is hungry."


    Fang Xiandao slapped the little **** the head.


    "It''s okay, I just let the store deliver something to eat." Xia Fan smiled, "This kind of high-end inn should have a chef on standby twelve hours a day."


    In fact, he guessed well.


    Less than two quarters of an hour after the shop Xiaoer ordered, seven or eight dishes were delivered to the door, and Xia Fan noticed that the other party did not mention the cost-obviously Wanjing Building adopted the method of accounting first, and waited until the refund It will be settled at the time of the room, and it seems to have a shadow of a later generation hotel.


    Chichi happily hugged the bowl and ate to the side.


    Xia Fan repeated the messenger''s words completely.


    "What the **** is this Lantern Festival? Why have you never heard of it elsewhere?"


    "Because there is no emperor in other places." Luo replied softly, "this custom originated from the beginning of the establishment of Daqigang. At that time evil spirits were rampant, people were panicked, and the city was like a dead place. So the emperor walked out of the palace and personally Present to the people the results of the elimination in one year and the goals for the next year. In this way, we can eliminate fear and encourage everyone to open up."


    "At the same time, floating lights will be set up in the city this day and night, and the lights on the side of the street will not be extinguished, creating a bright and majestic effect. As long as there is light, the succubus and demons will be difficult to invade, so as to make them walk on the streets. People feel at ease."


    "Later, this custom gradually became fixed, and the content of the statement became the summary of the year and the outlook for the coming year, and was no longer limited to evil things. The act of lighting the lights throughout the night has been preserved to this day, and there are more lanterns and floating lights than in the past. It¡¯s brighter, and that¡¯s why''Wan Deng'' said.¡± She paused when she said, ¡°When you came here, didn¡¯t you notice that there were many lanterns hanging under the eaves along the street?¡±


    "Youzhou Luo Family, all things are knowledgeable." Thousands of words praised, "This girl Luo knows a lot."


    "But I am the first place in the Qingshan Township Examination." Fang Xiandao whispered.


    "So there will be a lot of big people gathering that day?" Fang Yanni asked curiously.


    "Well, ordinary people have ordinary people''s methods of celebration, and the palace has the palace''s methods of celebration. At least this ten thousand lantern feast is recognized as the threshold for the upper class." Luo smiled lightly, "Anyone who is invited will face Youguang, before I heard that there were six officials fighting for qualifications."


    "Then... there must be a lot of delicious things at the banquet?" Chichi asked while stuffing his chicken feet.


    "What to eat is not the point. The point is that you can meet quite a few big people, high-ranking officials, giants, alchemists... everything. As for the food, the taste can only be said to be okay, not as good as..." She looked at Xia Fan, "You Fried crab made."


    Xia Fan smiled and shook his head, "It sounds like you have eaten it yourself."


    "I have eaten."


    His smile stuck.


    The same goes for other people When I first gained diligence, I participated in the Wandeng Banquet with Master. "Luo Qing wrote lightly, "Although everything is over, I don''t want to deny those memories. "


    Sure enough, the starting line of some people is different... Xia Fan sighed secretly.


    After confirming that there were no major problems with the itinerary, he took a bag of luggage and walked to the attic.


    "Need help?" Li followed.


    "Well, I''ll be more relaxed if you come--" Before Xia Fan finished speaking, he saw a familiar fat cat poking his head out from behind her.


    "Meow--"


    "This guy! Isn''t it the cat spirit of Jinxia City?"


    Xia Fan twitched his mouth. Since he and Li are not in the same carriage, he has never noticed that there is such a passenger in the convoy.


    "That''s it. I have taken it under my command and gave it a name, Fat Flower."


    Hearing this name, the cat''s whiskers all wilted.


    "Uh, it is obviously not a flower cat."


    Xia Fan squinted his eyes and looked at the other party for a while. If you look closely, the cat is pretty good, with black eyes and white hair, and it doesn''t look like the common goods on the street.


    "Do you have a better name?" Li didn''t hold onto his opinions.


    "This figure...this color..." Xia Fan pondered, "Or call it Gungun."


    The cat spirit obviously didn''t like the name much, but the fox demon laughed, "Well, it sounds better than me, then you are called Gungun. Hurry up and thank Xia Fan."


    Cat Jing turned his head away.


    Li pinched the fur behind the opponent''s neck and twisted.


    Billowing suddenly hissed and bowed his head to Xia Fan honestly.


    This guy... spirituality is really good.


    Xia Fan curled his lips funny and opened the luggage package.


    Inside is a section of the antenna pole.

 Chapter 262： Ning Wanjuns commission

    At the beginning of preparation, these rods have taken into account the need for quick disassembly and assembly, so there are bayonet points between each section, which can be fixed as long as they are inserted.


    However, wireless transmission is still in the most primitive stage, and the frequency of electromagnetic waves without modulation is not high, so the longer the antenna, the better the reception effect. With the help of Li, Xia Fan nailed the antenna to a pillar, half of which passed through the attic and eaves, and inserted straight into the air. From a distance, it seemed as if there was a swaying hair on the top of Wanjing Tower. .


    "That''s it." Xia Fan clapped his hands.


    "Only with this little thing, can you really contact Jinxia City?" Even though I have seen the magical Li of the Xun Yin, I still have doubts-after all, Shenzhou is too far away.


    "If there are many sources of interference, you can only hear a bunch of noises, but now there is only one communication line in the whole Daqi, and there will be no interference at staggered times, so there is still a possibility. Let''s go to the bedroom below to try ."


    In less than half an hour, the "transceiver device" connected to the antenna was assembled. Under the gaze of a group of curious audiences, Xia Fan breathed into the audio equipment, and at the same time called once every ten seconds, waiting for the response from the other side.


    After trying seven or eight times, the loudspeaker suddenly trembled.


    "Hey..." After a blast of electric current passed, Ning Wanjun''s voice penetrated thousands of miles away and appeared in the house of Wanjing Building, "I finally waited for the news from your side... Hey... you have now arrived. Is Yuancheng already?"


    "Wow..." Qianzhi covered his mouth and said, "I can actually hear it, and Qianzhi''s knowledge has increased again!"


    Others also applauded.


    There was silence for a while, "Uh... are there many people around you?"


    Everyone said in unison, "I have seen your Royal Highness."


    "Ahem-no need to be polite." Ning Wanjun''s voice suddenly became much more serious, "Xia Fan, report your situation."


    "The Privy Council is quite thoughtful, and we have prepared a whole storey of inn as a place to stay." Xia Fan briefly recounted what happened on the road and the situation on Shangyuan''s side. "It is said that the surrounding area of ??the palace is under martial law. This is probably the reason why the news in the palace cannot be heard. At present, the Privy Council has not formally met with me. They chose to meet at the Lantern Festival the day after tomorrow. Do you have any opinion on this?"


    "Hey...Wan Lantern Festival?" There was a pause, "I almost forgot about it. So that''s it, if they want to see you and lead you to get to know others, Wandengyan is indeed a good reason. I did too. I met Mo Yun at the Wandeng Banquet¡ªshe was still a little girl at that time."


    It sounds like you weren''t a little girl at the time, Xia Fan thought to himself. But what did Ning Wanjun look like as a child? It''s probably not long before he gets angry at the age of six or seven. Is it because Wen Jing''s temperament has not been overshadowed, or has he become the king of children with a wooden sword? "If I want to go to the appointment, is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    "Hey... there should be no problem." Ning Wanjun replied, "The Wandeng Banquet is held in the Palace Square. There are many invitees. The Privy Council will not mess around in such a place, just enjoy the dinner. But..."


    "But what?"


    "If they invite you to another place after they leave, it''s not guaranteed."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but raised the corners of her mouth, "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? I can still be kidnapped everywhere."


    After a moment of silence, Ning Wanjun''s voice sounded again, "By the way, can you do me a favor?"


    "you said."


    "...I want to talk to you alone."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone consciously bowed their hands to the sound instrument, "Then I''ll retire first."


    But apart from Fang Yanni, no one moved.


    "Huh? Why are you all..."


    Xia Fan waved his hand funny and said with his mouth: Okay, don''t embarrass your Highness.


    Everyone turned around and went out.


    He also noticed that Li''s ears had become erect like antennae from their collapsed state.


    "Okay, go ahead."


    "Hey... Are they sure they are not in the room?"


    "Yes, I promise." Xia Fan affirmed.


    As for whether these people would eavesdrop through the door panel, that was beyond his control.


    "Okay, that''s the case. I want you to help me put a stick of incense... to my mother." When Ning Wanjun spoke again, her voice was already much lower, "The Lantern Festival itself is also a day of farewell and memorial service. I used to complete the tomb sacrifice before the festival, and when I was unable to go, I usually entrusted it to Grandpa Li, but now, there is no such acquaintance in Shangyuan City."


    "So that''s it." Xia Fan sighed lightly, "...I understand. But your mother is a concubine, so she won''t be buried in an ordinary place, right?"


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "Hey... In fact, she was not buried in the royal cemetery, but in a cemetery next to the cemetery." Ning Wanjun''s words came intermittently, "No one is guarding there, there are only a few sweepers. Anyone can go in... Hey... After you get there, ask more questions to find her tombstone."


    "Okay, I will go."


    "please."


    Then the loudspeaker made a squeaky ineffective sound, apparently interrupting the transmission there.


    Xia Fan also slowly turned off the audio instrument. In his impression, this was the first time the princess said please to him.


    The door is quiet, probably even if someone hears it, it is estimated that they will not walk in at this time to break the atmosphere.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Li mentioned the matter side by side, "When are you going to go?"


    "You really heard it." Xia Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Hearing is too keen, so I can''t blame me." Li touched his long ears to show his innocence.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the Lantern Festival, and the streets may be quite crowded, so let''s set it early tomorrow morning." Xia Fan decided.


    ...


    Early the next morning, he left Wanjing Tower with Li He Qianyan and rode to the hills on the western outskirts of the city.


    Needless to say, Li has been Xia Fan''s best partner since Gaoshan County, but when Qianyan asked to go together, everyone was quite surprised.


    However, considering that the inn had been gently guarded by Luo, Xia Fan finally agreed to the other party''s request.


    Because of her short stature, she couldn''t step on the stirrups on horseback, so she could only ride a horse with Xia Fan.


    Even through the thick clothes, he could feel the slight chill coming out of the other party-as if the small body was not warm at all.


    With the token handed over to Xia Fan by the Envoy of the Privy Council, the three of them did not encounter any obstacles along the way. After an hour, they entered the mausoleum halfway up the mountain, and under the guidance of the sweeper, they came to a piece of land. In front of the striking stone pavilion.


    "The person you are looking for is here," said the sweeper.


    "Thank you." Xia Fan handed a string of copper coins to the other party. "Isn''t the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival coming soon? Why don''t there seem to be many people who come here to pay homage?"


    The other party grinned, revealing a mouthful of withered and broken teeth, "Because there are not many living people who still remember them and can offer incense for them."


    That voice matched the white mist that hadn''t dissipated around it, and there was an inexplicable gloomy feeling.


    It seemed that he was not a living person, but a ray of ghost in the border of life and death.

 Chapter 263： Tombstone of memory

    After the other party turned and left, Li shook his ears and said, "Leave him alone, let''s complete the princess''s entrustment first."


    "Yeah." Xia Fan looked at the other party''s gradual memorization before moving closer to Shiting.


    Although this is not a royal cemetery, it is obviously not a place where anyone can be buried. For example, there is only one tombstone in this burial site. The pavilion is more like a shelter, covering the heavy stele to prevent it from being exposed to the sun and rain. Before entering the stone pavilion, there is a slender staircase.


    However, the long years have made these creations become old and mottled, and the moss has climbed all the way from the pillars to the roof. The surrounding area is full of fallen leaves, and the deposited water vapor can''t escape, so it ferments and deposits here, and it smells like a rot of rotten wood.


    The sweepers seem to care more about the cleanliness of the roads here, and will not go deep into these tombs.


    Following the bluestone pedal to the tombstone, Xia Fan gave a soft hey.


    "What''s wrong?" Li asked behind him.


    "Here... someone has been here."


    "Let''s take a look." The fox demon leaned forward and took a close look at the altar below his eyes. "Indeed, the incense in this ash basin should have been burned not long ago, at most...just a day or two."


    "Not only that." Xia Fan pointed to the stele and said, "The stone used in this tombstone is basically the same as the pavilion, but it is much better than the pavilion in terms of cleanliness and cracking. This shows that someone is taking care of this place, and the frequency It''s not low. Otherwise, the rain will come in, and the edges of the stele should be covered with moss."


    I want to advertise, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates!


    "Will it be the princess''s friend?"


    "According to Ning Wanjun, no one in Shangyuan City can do this for her." Xia Fan shook his head. "A friend who is close to her can visit the grave frequently. How could she have no idea? ."


    Li''s eyes moved, with a look of surprise, "Could it be that... is that person?"


    "This doesn''t make sense. If the emperor still misses the third princess''s biological mother, why should she fall into this situation? Even if she regrets it later, she can move her cemetery to the royal cemetery on the top of the mountain." Xia Fan thought, "The most important thing is that the concubine is dead, but the daughter is still alive. If the emperor realizes his mistake, he will definitely find the opportunity to communicate with Ning Wanjun. But in fact, the princess went to the border all the way to the enfeoffment. Jinxia City has no tendency to reconcile with the other party. This can only show that the emperor has never paid attention to his third daughter at all."


    "That''s right." Li scratched the back of his head. "Then I can''t think of other possibilities."


    "I''m afraid Ning Wanjun can''t guess the answer, so let''s not waste our efforts."


    Xia Fan took out a handful of joss sticks, lit them and worshiped them three times before the tomb, and then inserted them into the ash basin.


    The green smoke rose slowly, climbed up along the tombstone, and quickly disappeared into the cold white mist.


    Across the smoke, Xia Fan remembered the other party''s name.


    Autumn rhyme.


    When he was about to return, Qianyan suddenly asked to go to another cemetery.


    Not far from the place where the concubine was buried, there were only two forks away, but it was obviously much desolate.


    And it''s more like a cemetery for a unified burial-both the size and shape of the stone tablets are quite the same, and they are neatly discharged far away.


    "It''s still here..." Qianyan''s tone revealed a hint of surprise, "I thought that after so long, they would have moved in with someone else."


    The argument of moving in made Xia Fan''s heart tremble slightly, "Have you been here?"


    "From Yong Dynasty to Qiguo, there have been many battles around Shangyuan. The Fang family disciples and the living dead who died for this were buried in this cemetery."


    He then noticed that there were more than one name engraved on each tombstone, and some even as many as ten.


    Before a tombstone, Qianyan stopped and slowly squatted down.


    "Do you need joss sticks?" Xia Fan asked.


    "No need." She shook her head and whispered, "No matter what is left here, it won''t reach them."


    "Xia Fan." Li suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered in his ear, "Look at the name on the tablet..."


    Xia Fan squinted for a while, and opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    I saw one of them writing the word Qianzhi impressively!


    And before and after this person, there are several names beginning with a thousand.


    "What''s going on?" He couldn''t help asking, "Isn''t Chichi still alive?"


    "She is alive, but it is the current Qianzhi who is alive, not the former Qianzhi." Qianyan said calmly, "At that time, people couldn''t tell whether the living dead were seriously injured and fainted or really dead, so they were all classified as dead in the statistics. In one column. In addition, I am worried that the corpse will be used by magic, and only the stele is left in the cemetery, so no one will change the content of the stele in the end.


    "What? In other words, Qianzhi''s appearance on it was just a statistical error..." Xia Fan was suddenly taken aback when he said that, he saw a complex emotion flowing in the other party''s eyes, like sadness, and It was like hiding something else, not at all as indifferent as she said. "Wait¡ªnot the former Chichi, what do you mean?"


    "Before the living dead put on this talisman ribbon, rebirth is the same as death." She held up the cloth strips behind her head that looked like a decorative belt. "The living dead after waking up from the resuscitation will not remember everything in the past. Things, even the character will be reshaped. Although the Fang family improved the situation later, relying on Fulu to strengthen memory and perception, only half of the resuscitation will be lost, and the character can be preserved, but this remedy cannot be traced back to a hundred years. Before. For them, once they fell asleep, they would never wake up again."


    Speaking of this, Qianyan stretched out his hand and wiped the tombstone, "Xia Fan, I ask you... Is it this body or the memory that constitutes this life?"


    The answer to this question is obvious.


    "Consciousness determines self."


    "I think so too," Qianyan sighed. "That''s why I keep my distance from other living dead, especially Chichi. Sometimes I even hate her because she is very different from the person I know, and she was very close. I have been together, UU read , but now I look at her like a stranger."


    Xia Fan knew where her complicated emotions came from.


    "Chichi doesn''t know this?"


    "Yes, she has had several accidents later, and she can''t even remember how long she lived, but at least after the strengthening talisman, her character has never changed. Anyone who sees her will feel that She is the "Thousand Knowledge"."


    "Since she will no longer suddenly become completely unfamiliar as in the past, you should probably accept her as a new person, instead of comparing her with the former Qianzhi." Xia Fan explained.


    "It is true to think so, but sometimes consciousness does not easily accept rational judgments." Qianyan stood up, "rest assured, after so many years, I will not be affected by emotions."


    She was more calm than she thought, Xia Fan realized. "Why tell me this?"


    "I can''t say it clearly either." Qianyan thought for a while, "If you have to have a reason, maybe you are a different kind of person just like me."


    "Alien?" Li couldn''t help but said, "Even if he looks a little strange, it''s because of the listener, right?"


    "I thought so at the beginning, but after getting in touch a lot, I realized that this is not the case." Qian Yan turned to look at Xia Fan, "I have seen more than one listener, but no one is like you. The so-called listener, It¡¯s just someone who has come into contact with some secrets or spells, and you... everywhere are different. After thinking about it, the term ¡°heterogeneous¡± is the most appropriate. Maybe in the end... there won¡¯t be any in this world. The individual can truly understand you."


    "..." Xia Fan fell into silence for a while.


    "Help me keep the secret from Qianzhi." She glanced at the tombstone, and then walked towards the exit of the mausoleum. "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 264： Dinner

    The next day, the Lantern Festival arrived.


    "Hey, so many people!" Qianzhi yelled excitedly, lying on the windowsill.


    As the little girl said, the surrounding streets were crowded with people, almost extending from the city gate to the city center. Although the lights are displayed at night, some small activities have already begun to warm up, such as lion dances and stilt performances.


    Sure enough, no matter where they are, these two activities are all-purpose plug-ins, and they can be used for fun and fun. Coupled with the accompaniment of suona, there is a festive atmosphere in an instant.


    Vendors are seizing the opportunity to sell their own products, sweets, snacks, lanterns and colored paper. For most people, this is the last opportunity to fill up their pockets before the New Year. Therefore, not only ordinary businessmen, but also many local residents have taken out their usual hoarding items and joined the sale.


    "It feels much more lively here than Jinxia." Qianzhi finally said with emotion.


    Puff, Xia Fan felt a knife in his heart.


    "After all, this is the center of Daqi." Luo gently walked aside, looking at the cheerful crowd, "Before I met Xia Fan, I never thought that one day I would go to an unremarkable Yancheng."


    The second knife also went in.


    "I still... prefer Jinxia City." Fang Yanni said cautiously.


    "Oh? Why?" Xia Fan asked happily.


    "Because there are too many people, I will be nervous." She lowered her head slightly, "It is better to be remote and desolate. It would be better if it was like the old forest in the deep mountains of Lingzhou."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help holding his chest tightly.


    "Okay, Jinxia is already very good." Qianyan interjected abruptly, "That place gives me a different feeling from most towns... It actually looks a bit like the eternal prosperity. Even if it is not as good as Shangyuan now, It will definitely become a famous city in the country."


    "Really?" Qianzhi was slightly surprised, "Sir Qianyan rarely speaks nice things to others."


    "You are ashamed to say others!" Fang Xiandao glared at his protector.


    "Set aside the gossip, let''s set down the business tonight first." Li greeted behind everyone, "How will the schedule be arranged for the Wandeng Banquet?"


    Everyone closed the windows and sat back in the middle of the room.


    "Xia Fan, do you have any ideas?" Luo asked gently.


    "This dinner is held in the Palace Square, and the identity of the personnel must be checked. If I am not wrong, I should be the only one who can enter by then." Xia Fan said while considering, "The princess also said, Wan The probability that the lantern feast is dangerous is extremely low, so on the contrary, it is you. It is best not to go out that day and just stay in Wanjing Building."


    "Thousands of knowledge, not moving like a mountain!" the little girl echoed.


    "Perhaps divination can be used to investigate the situation at night." Li suggested.


    "Actually, I tried it last night." Fang Xiandao looked solemnly, "Because I can''t directly calculate Xia Fan, I took Shang Yuancheng as the target of the operation."


    "What''s the result?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "It''s dark and unclear, it''s difficult to make judgments." He narrowed his eyes and said in a long tone. "There are violent winds all around, and the clues of fate have been disrupted and reorganized, and they have lost their original meaning."


    "Trouble talking."


    "That... Junior Brother Fang meant that someone in Shangyuan City was interfering with divination techniques, and more than one person was doing it." Fang Yanni explained in a low voice, "Such a situation will make the conclusion drawn by the hexagram calculation false. Forced interpretation will not achieve the desired effect."


    "Tsk, can this technique be restrained?" Xia Fan twitched his mouth. The other party''s remarks reminded him of the electromagnetic warfare in a complex electromagnetic environment. "As long as the opponent keeps interfering, there is no divination. effect?"


    "How can it be as simple as you said!" Fang Xian said anxiously, "First of all, the other party must be quite knowledgeable about the divination of hurdles and fortune telling before they can go against the tricks. Secondly, doing so also requires a lot of precious stones, soul jade and other rare things. , The continuous interference with the expenses of the last month is enough to ruin the family!"


    "Okay, okay, I see." Xia Fan reassures falsely, "But since there are so many sources of interference, it seems that the prince''s enthronement ceremony will definitely not be passed safely."


    "After all, this matter is too hasty, I''m afraid that many people are just about to move." Luo whispered softly, "The order here has long existed in name."


    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!


    "Perhaps we will have left Gyeonggi when the other party ascends the throne." Xia Fan concluded in the end, "Since everyone feels that there is no problem, let''s proceed as planned. We will wait until after the meeting with the Privy Council. Make plans for the next step."


    ...


    At a quarter to four in the afternoon, which is about six o''clock, Xin Wu came to the bottom of Wanjing Tower as scheduled.


    "I wonder if Master Xia has a good rest during this day and a half?" As soon as he saw Xia Fan, he greeted him warmly, "Master Gan has already reserved a seat for you at the Wandeng Banquet."


    "Not bad. I''m also an alchemist anyway. The long journey isn''t a big deal." Xia Fan nodded, "Let''s go."


    At this moment, the long street is full of people, and horses and vehicles are no longer allowed. Even the alchemist can only walk to the palace area at this moment.


    When they reached the gate of the inner city, the guards had already put down their horses on the main road. Above the towering palace wall, Xia Fan could see the guards with powerful crossbows patrolling back and forth.


    "Please show me the letter." The guard stopped the two.


    "Here." Xin Wu skillfully took out a stack of paper and handed it to the guard. "He is a distinguished guest invited by the Privy Council. It doesn''t matter whether it is checked or not."


    "You are right, but this is my duty." After the guard checked, he handed a nameplate to Xia Fan, and then stepped aside, "Please come in."


    "Just me?" Xia Fan asked in surprise.


    "I''m just a person who asked, sending you here will have completed the task." Xin Wu said calmly, "The next meeting is not an occasion where I can participate. You have to go alone. Master Xia, that is only you. I will wait for your return in the fields that are eligible to be on stage."


    Xia Fan glanced at the nameplate, which had already marked his seat number.


    "It''s cold You can find a restaurant to sit and come back when the Wandeng Banquet is over." After he finished speaking, he walked into the deep palace gate.


    Next is a strict inspection. Not only weapons, but even talisman, paper and medicine packs are included. Obviously, those who enter the palace can''t bring in anything except clothes and shoes. Without the surgical materials, the alchemist''s combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly restricted, and it is no wonder that the princess thinks that there is little risk of attending the Wandeng Banquet.


    After passing through the courtyard wall, it was another scene.


    On the huge square, rows of round tables criss-crossed, forming a square grid. Each table is surrounded by wind-proof candlesticks, hundreds of candlesticks put together, already has the illusion of a sea of ??lights. This is not only to entertain the guests, but also to show the strength of the Daqi court-being able to gather so many bronze candlesticks at the same time is a manifestation of financial resources and means.


    Under the guidance of the guards, he quickly came to the reserved seat.


    "Xia Fan, long time no see."


    It was Feinian, an old acquaintance from Qingshan Town who said hello.


    Beside him, two men and two women were sitting in turn.


    "I''ll introduce it to you." He smiled and stood up. "This lord is the green sword of the Privy Council, and the "Longer on the Clouds" is full of exhibitions. "


    Bai Zhan nodded without saying a word.


    "Beside the Hundred Masters, the guardian "Projection" Yu Linglong. "


    "Oh, you''re Xia Fan, aren''t you? The first time I met...well, you''re more cute than you thought." Yu Linglong chuckled.


    Feinian''s hand moved to the other side, "This lady is also guarded by the Privy Council. "The embers of crossing the fire" Weihuang. "


    "The concubine is polite." The other party bowed his head slightly.


    "The last one is the Yuyi ambassador based in Gyeonggi¡ª¡ª" Feinian paused, "Go" sir. "

 Chapter 265： "Dry"

    Xia Fan''s eyes met Yuyi.


    He was a middle-aged man with a shameless appearance. He could see beards of different lengths on his cheeks and chin. Obviously he did not follow the secular rules of his parents. He often cleaned his beard by himself, but shaved it. The craftsmanship is rather rough, which makes his whole person look a lot of vicissitudes.


    There are also the obvious drooping eye bags and the longer face shape, which makes him more like a fallen warrior rather than a first-class feather robe from the Privy Council.


    "Ahahaha, when can''t the introduction be said, why should it be so serious, you see that the atmosphere is stiff!" The other party moved over and took Xia Fan''s arm to sit down, and patted his shoulder again, "You step in At the gate of the Privy Council, the Master should have taught you that the mansion doesn¡¯t care about etiquette so much, so relax. This is just a dust-washing feast. You can eat what you usually eat here!"


    This Yui really feels... familiar.


    Xia Fan sat up straight and arched his hands at the crowd, "I''m Jinxia Mansion Hundred Swords, Xia Fan. What''s the nickname..." He thought, "I am called the Heavenly Thunder Envoy of Nine Heavens."


    "Puff--" Yu Linglong laughed out of nowhere, "Jiu Xiao...Tian Lei Envoy? Haha...Hahaha, this is really a mighty nickname."


    Madam Wei also raised her hand, covering her lips without a trace.


    Feinian coughed a little embarrassingly, "Xia Fan, this title... you don''t have to force it. When you become a core member, someone will remember your origins in a few years."


    "Are you shocked?" Gan asked, "How well is the shock technique?"


    "It shouldn''t be bad." Xia Fan said modestly.


    "Then what''s wrong with this title?" He waved his hand indifferently, "Whether it was created by someone else or by yourself, whether it can be spread out depends on personal ability. In this case, it is better to take one first. It''s coming!"


    Let me tell you, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "I think so."


    "Yes, you have much more potential than Feinian''s kid." Qian nodded and said, "Alchemist is definitely not as simple as being angry. The stronger the ability to accept things, the better he can take advantage of the competition. I There is a hunch that this time the Privy Council will add another capable officer!"


    "Sir, you should come back to make a decision," Bai Zhan said coldly at this time, "If the Lord said no, it will only make everyone happy in the end."


    Tianshu Ambassador? Xia Fan''s heart jumped slightly, what job is this? Shouldn''t the official position in the Privy Council cease until Yuyi?


    "I said it is a hunch, why bother to entangle these details, blame it is just a green sword now." He laughed, "Look, this little friend estimates that only one or two years will be able to surpass your achievements. ."


    Bai Zhan disliked the beginning, and seemed to never want to take care of this Yuyi again.


    The one who interrupted the chattering was the servant serving the dishes-as the Wandeng Banquet officially began, Gan finally stopped chattering with him, but picked up the jug and drank arrogantly. "If you want to drink with me, fill the cup, and eat if you don''t want to drink! Fei Nian, remember to take good care of your classmate!"


    "Anyway... This is the case for the **** man, you don''t need to worry about it." Feinian shifted to Xia Fan, "Since Qingshan Town left, your performance really surprised me. At that time, Luo lightly responded. You trust me. I thought she had missed it, but I did not expect me to look down upon you."


    "It''s natural to look down upon, after all, you are a disciple of the Fei family."


    Until then, Xia Fan had time to look at the remaining three people. The Yunshang lay man looks like he is about twenty-seven or eighty-eight, and his whole body is delicate and decent, and even the corners of his eyebrows can be seen specially trimmed. A moir¨¦ gown with a white background and blue edges is simple and elegant without losing taste. Compared with Qian, it looks like a person from two worlds.


    The woman named Yu Linglong was also observing him, and when her eyes met, she deliberately stuck out her tongue. In terms of age, the opponent is probably equal to him...In other words, if he can be a guard before he is twenty, he must have something extraordinary in himself.


    The last person is not phoenix, and the dressing style is very personal. Although it is a woman''s dress, the top of the hair is high, but the clothes are not restrained at all. The big red color constitutes her main hue, and the tight robe almost fits her figure perfectly, drawing out her chest completely. The robe had no sleeves and was broken at the shoulders, exposing her two white arms. A snow-white suede scarf hung around her neck, which looked luxurious and dignified.


    She is also the one who wears the least in this cold season.


    One Yuyi, one blue sword, plus two guards, the Privy Council of Gyeonggi is really strong. Xia Fan secretly said in his heart, fortunately, Luo Qing didn''t choose to directly kill the palace at the time. Although the fairy dragon scale was strong, she was only one person after all.


    "What a disciple of the Fei family..." Fei Nian laughed at herself, "This identity may be envious, but in the headquarters, identity is the most meaningless thing."


    "The alchemist who came to the Lantern Festival, is that just one table?"


    "How come, let alone there are seven or eight tables. There are even more guests invited by the Privy Council, I guess there are almost ten tables."


    "So many? Who are they?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "There are all kinds of people. Overseas businessmen, alchemists, upper-class nobles, wandering royal families...As long as they are useful for future plans, the Privy Council will deal with them." Feinian paused, "but you are the special one, Xin Wu should have said that those who attended the ceremony should have been hosted by the second prince himself."


    "What is the ceremony?"


    He shook his head, "I am a participant in the ceremony just like you. Before it started, no one except the core members knew the details of it."


    "Then this meeting..."


    "Just to make everyone familiar with you For you, it''s an out-and-out dust-washing feast." Feinian laughed, "The Gyeonggi Privy Council is very mysterious, but it''s not what you think. So mysterious, the method of hospitality is basically the same as that of the Ministry of Rites."


    Well, it seems that this trip is really a special gift from the palace, and by the way, I am familiar with the core alchemist members.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the square.


    Xia Fan noticed that the number of torches on the palace wall had suddenly increased two or three times.


    "Here, the most boring link." Gan put down his hip flask and stuffed a piece of winter bamboo shoots in his mouth. "It''s better to listen to his speech than to listen to the noise of Ye Crow."


    he?


    Probably after seeing the question in Xia Fan''s eyes, Feinian actively explained, "It is the current prince, His Royal Highness Ning Weiyuan."


    "No matter how rushed, His Royal Highness is the rightful heir." Bai Zhan said calmly, "If your attitude is seen by those who are interested, I am afraid it will hurt us, so please restrain yourself."


    "There are no outsiders here." Gan looked at Xia Fan, "I said...you should have no respect for secular authority, right?"


    Is this temptation?


    Xia Fan frowned slightly, "Why ask?"


    "Because you are an alchemist and an alchemist recognized by the list." Qian raised his mouth, his eyes were full of confidence... you can even say that you are proud, "The more potential aspirants, the more so-they believe in There is only one thing, and that is your own power."


    He remained silent. At this time, whether to agree or deny, it is not a good choice.


    The torches on the palace wall were separated into two rows, and only a man wearing a golden dragon robe walked out of the night and stood in a central position overlooking the crowd inside and outside the wall at the same time.


    He should be Ning Wanjun''s eldest brother-Ning Weiyuan, Xia Fan thought.

 ~： Sick and fever

To see the fastest updated error-free novel, please remember https://! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 266： Assassinate

    As Luo Qing said, the prince first addressed the crowd outside the palace and stated the court''s feats this year. The evil side was rarely mentioned.


    Leaning on the amplifier, his voice can be heard clearly even if it is hundreds of meters away.


    "Don''t you think it is ridiculous?" He snorted, "Gao Guo fought all the way from Leizhou to Suzhou, and Youzhou also rumored that there were troops from other countries, but His Royal Highness never mentioned this, and pretended to be a peaceful and prosperous world. If there are signs of enemy troops near Gyeonggi, I wonder if the crown prince can stand on the high wall of the palace safely."


    "Gao Guojun has entered Suzhou?" Xia Fan asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know it. After all, the east-west road is blocked by the Daqi Garrison, and it is the border news that is intercepted. If it weren''t for the Privy Council''s move, I guess Youzhou would be gone.


    This is an unexpected piece of information.


    But is Gao Guo so tyrannical?


    According to the princess, there have been occasional frictions between the two countries on the border. It is the kind of situation where each other is taking advantage of each other and no one can do anything about it. How can it suddenly be like an explosion two months ago. Can''t be contained?


    Inferring from this situation, there is little hope that the war will end when winter arrives.


    With the support of the city, the Gao Guojun can completely spend the winter in Qi.


    "These things, let''s wait for the little brother to pass the ceremony." Yu Linglong moved to Xia Fan, "What military affairs, don''t you feel a bit horrible at such a dust-washing feast? In my opinion, let''s talk about something relaxed and happy. Things as well."


    A few inches away, Xia Fan could already smell the faint fragrance coming from the opponent.


    He leaned back calmly, "For example?"


    "For example, a confidante, a beautiful confidant, and a beautiful moon." Yu Linglong raised her mouth, "If you say that Shangyuan is worse than Yongding City, it can be said to be inferior everywhere, but when it comes to Brothel Spring Pavilion, Shangyuan can be said to be the best of the six countries."


    "Hey... here again." Feinian held his forehead.


    "Hahaha, Linglong didn''t lie to you!" Gan suddenly laughed, "Yongding was once the capital of the eternal dynasty, so it is naturally blessed with advantages, but at that time Shangyuan was famous for its many gentle women. And there is one more here. The advantage is that there is a seaport on the east side of Daqi. Not only are local women, you can even find women from the West Antarctic countries in the flower street."


    Having said this, Yuyi suddenly lowered his voice, pretending to be mysterious, "Do you know why King Qi cut off most of his ties with overseas after the founding of the country?"


    "Because the aftermath of the war is over, the evil is still not resolved?" Xia Fan moved out the official answer.


    "Hey, those are all excuses! Actually, King Qi didn''t want his king to be like a kiln. When others mentioned the royal residence, they would automatically think of Yingying and Yanyan!" Gan said Xingtou. On, poured himself a pot of wine.


    "Also...this statement?" Xia Fan twitched his mouth.


    "If it''s not a business, you can believe half of it if you are an adult." Feinian reminded in a whisper.


    "But this kind of thing can''t be eliminated by suppressing it, so as of today, the standard of brothels here is still the highest in the Six Nations." Yu Linglong said with bright eyes, "After the Wandeng Banquet is over, do you want me to take you there? Walk around? I know all these attic courtyards."


    A beautiful teenage girl wants to take herself to the brothel, and she is still a guard in the Privy Council?


    Can this Gyeonggi be better?


    "Don''t worry about her." Feinian added, "Don''t look at Yu Linglong dressed like this, but she is actually the same as you."


    "Same as me?" Xia Fan reacted after half a beat, "Uh, what do you mean--"


    "Well, she is a man."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Xia Fan was choked immediately, even if he claimed to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable, that knowledge accumulated in the subspace, but seeing it in reality was another matter.


    "Sure enough, you are very good!" Yu Linglong suddenly said seriously, "When other people hear my identity, most of them will show disgust and disgust, but you... just a little surprised."


    "Sir," she turned to look at Yuyi, "I approve of this person."


    "Please don''t treat the big **** as a joke!" Bai Zhan said coldly, "this matter is about the future of the nations."


    "How do you evaluate it at that time is your business, can I express my opinion?" Yu Linglong made a grimace at the layman on the cloud, "If someone sees me, it is the same as seeing a ghost. , I won''t wait to see you too!"


    When Xia Fan came to the banquet, he had made many ideas, but he did not expect the Gyeonggi Headquarters to be so "lively". Thinking about it now, Xinwu''s remarks weren''t flickering. Among the core members, official positions and status are not decisive.


    When the two men met with cold eyebrows, the sound in the square suddenly became a lot noisy, and many of the invitees stood up and looked up at the location of the prince.


    "It''s going to light up," Feinian said.


    It turned out that Ning Weiyuan had already completed his "year-end summary" before he knew it, and the Lantern Festival has entered the link of blessing and celebration.


    "Lonely here wish the people of Shangyuan... and even the thousands of people who wish to make a happy life, and wish me prosperity and prosperity!"


    The voice of the people reached its peak in an instant.


    Even across the high court wall, Xia Fan could still hear the thunderous sound outside the wall. Obviously, the prestige of the prince in the minds of the city people is not low, at least at this moment, the people regard him as a ruler no different from the emperor.


    As if to push the atmosphere to the apex, countless floating lights rose into the sky, carrying a little candlelight into the night sky. Not only inside and outside the square, but the entire city has floating lights flying. The brightness of each lamp is not obvious, but the thousands of lamps connected together become a dense net.


    This soft "net" pulled down on the fluctuations of the airflow, fusing the entire Shangyuan City together. The stars all over the sky were eclipsed at this moment, and the flying floating lights became a new sky.


    "Nice view." Xia Fan whispered.


    "Yes," Feinian nodded, "and only in the recent years when the evil has disappeared, people have the leisure to appreciate it as a spectacle, rather than a life-saving thing to resist the evil."


    Under the shining of thousands of lights Xia Fan noticed a strange shadow rising from the ground and climbing towards the palace wall.


    Dizzy yourself?


    He rubbed his eyes and cast it again at the strange place-the shadow was almost advancing against the wall, and at first glance it seemed like a natural change caused by the change in the angle of incidence of the fire. But soon, he realized that the shadow was not afraid of the fire.


    what''s the situation?


    Xia Fan raised his gaze, and his gaze suddenly fell on His Royal Highness.


    An idea jumped into my mind--


    This shadow is directed at Ning Wei away!


    "Hey, look over there!" Yu Linglong also noticed the abnormality on the palace wall.


    Gan has dropped the hip flask and stood up.


    But the speed of the shadows is faster than all of them.


    The moment Yu Linglong yelled out, it had already jumped onto the wall, turned into a black figure in the form of a human, and rushed towards the prince!

 Chapter 267： incident

    The prince''s guards reacted at this moment.


    "There are assassins! Protect Your Highness!"


    The four rushed to stop in front of Ning Weiyuan, and at the same time pulled out the sabers from their waists.


    But after a flash of black light, the four guards broke in half.


    The assassin did not stop, passing the beheaded, the black light in his hand pierced like a sharp sword at Ning Weiyuan who was still in a state of astonishment.


    At this moment, a dazzling rainbow burst out of the prince''s chest!


    The black shadow evaded, and was sprayed straight by this brilliant brilliance. Not only did the sneak attack fail, but people were shaken out.


    The sudden change gave the guard an opportunity to remedy it.


    The prince was blocked by a bunch of people, dozens of crossbows shot in the direction of the shadow, the assassin had nowhere to hide, was shot down the palace wall, and underneath, a group of guards who heard the sound had already pulled out. The sword encircled the palace wall.


    Before and after this incident, there was no more than ten breaths of time, but people inside and outside the palace witnessed this scene with their own eyes-His Royal Highness was assassinated on the Lantern Festival!


    "Trouble." Dry brows frowned, "That guy is an alchemist from the Privy Council."


    "What?" Xia Fan gave Yuyi a surprised look.


    "I remember the name Zhang Lai, who was just promoted this year." Yu Linglong said in a puzzled way. "Neither is a core member nor a guardian level. Who invited him to the Wandeng Banquet?"


    "This is not important at all, what is important is... I am afraid that this matter will be counted in the Privy Council." Bai Zhan sighed, "Sir, I hope you can restrain yourself when the front guard comes to the door. Emotions."


    "This matter clearly has nothing to do with us-and I don''t think that guy has the motivation to assassinate the prince!"


    "But others don''t think so." The Yunshang layman glanced at the direction of the palace wall. At this moment, more and more armored guards appeared in the square. Although the surrounding noise remained high, the crowd showed no signs of movement. It means that the entrance and exit of the palace have been blocked, and all the banquet guests are trapped in this place. "The next step must be investigation and cross-examination, and maybe there will be solitary confinement-I have to say, we are calculated."


    "What should I do next?" Yu Linglong asked.


    "Boy, you go first." He grabbed the table with both hands.


    "Me?" Xia Fan pointed to himself.


    "Yes, although I don''t know who planned the attack, it is clearly directed at the Privy Council. You don''t need to get involved."


    "The prime minister of Jinxia Privy Council... won''t they be remembered by them?"


    "Ha, as long as you don''t tell me, who knows you are from Jinxia." Gan laughed.


    Feinian seemed to see Xia Fan¡¯s doubts, ¡°When we invited you, we didn¡¯t register your exact identity with the Ministry of Rites. In their eyes, you were just one of many guests of the Privy Council. By the way, the identity we provided It is also a forgery. You should be a family businessman from Xu Guo. This in itself is a kind of protection for the guests. I didn''t expect it would come in handy on the Lantern Festival."


    "As long as you don''t take the initiative to reveal your identity, they won''t embarrass you." Gan raised the table and slammed it to the ground. The dishes containing the dishes were suddenly broken. This action caused the panic surrounding crowd to explode, scrambling to flee around. "Let''s go, see you tomorrow."


    Xia Fan nodded and turned around to join the crowd.


    In the periphery of the field of vision, there are already several teams of people coming towards this side.


    ...


    "You are Xia Buping, right?"


    The door was pushed open, and a man in brocade walked into the room and placed a list in front of him.


    Xia Fan thought for a while before realizing that the name refers to himself, "Yes, it''s me."


    It has been almost eleven or two hours since separation from members of the Privy Council. All the banqueters were arranged to live in a side hall next to the palace-there are many small separate rooms, probably used for the servants in the palace. Therefore, when everyone was invited inside, the Ministry of Etiquette also sent several officials to coordinate the matter, for fear of conflicts between the invited guests and the guards.


    "Sorry, what happened last night frightened you." The other party said in a very polite manner, "We have verified that you have no suspicion. With the guarantee of the Xu State Caravan, you only need to press a fingerprint on it, that is You can leave here first."


    "How is the situation outside now? Has the assassin matter been resolved?" Xia Fan asked pretending to be concerned.


    "It''s not that easy." He sighed, "An assassin is a small one. The organization behind the assassins, or their conspiracy, is the big thing. As a member of the Xu country, you should not inquire about this matter. In addition, Shang Yuancheng has been from yesterday Since the city has been closed, you can purchase freely in the city, but please do not change your temporary residence address. In case of any circumstances, Honghe Temple may contact you."


    When Xia Fan walked out of the palace compound from the side door, a carriage was already waiting by the street.


    He climbed into the carriage calmly, letting the coachman take him on the road slowly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the car paused for a few seconds, and a familiar figure climbed into the car.


    It is the messenger of the Privy Council, Xinwu.


    "Master Xia, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, you send me back to Wanjing Tower first." Xia Fan showed a little anxiety at this time. Prince Qiguo was stabbed when he was setting off the lamp. The news must have spread throughout the city. He didn''t return all night because of the martial law, I''m afraid Li and the others are guessing about their situation. Compared to the Privy Council, which didn''t want to confront the royal family, the inn didn''t recognize who the prince was. If Li and Luo couldn''t help but act gently, the situation would be irreversible.


    "Master Xia, please rest assured, I have sent someone to notify your companions, and they should not be too worried."


    "¡­¡­hope so."


    The carriage galloped all the way and drove into the front courtyard of Wanjing Tower after a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as Xia Fan got out of the carriage, he saw a figure rushing towards him and hugged him in public!


    The skillful gesture and smell have revealed the identity of the comer.


    Xia Fan had to pull out a hand to hold down the slanted hat for Li, so as not to expose her ears to her carelessness.


    Before he could speak, Li released him again, grasping his cheeks with both hands and looking around, as if to confirm that he was not lacking in balance.


    Luo Qing, Fang Xiandao and others also followed.


    "I''ve said that he won''t have any major events, and divination has already proved this."


    "Master, don''t you say you can''t account for anything?"


    "The source of the unfathomable proof is still not changed. If he doesn''t exist, my alchemy will be impeccable."


    "If someone wants to beat you because of this, Qianzhi won''t help Young Master."


    Xia Fan glanced at the crowd, and there was a faint warm current surging in his heart. A thousand words may be correct, he is a strange species in this world, maybe no one will really understand him in the end, but even so, this does not prevent them from caring about him.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Xia Fan nodded.

 Chapter 268： Ask for help

    Combining everyone''s rhetoric, Xia Fan also understood the situation outside the palace that night.


    The prince was assassinated almost in front of thousands of people, so the news spread extremely quickly. When it reached Wanjing Tower, the floating lights had not even gone out.


    Li Ben planned to go to the palace to find out, but Luo gently stopped him. According to the latter''s understanding, after this happened, the palace''s alertness would increase exponentially. If there is still a slight gap to dive into, now it is definitely a choice to go to the net.


    In fact, as Luo Qing expected, the people on the street were quickly cleared by the Forbidden Army. Patrol guards appeared at the corners of various streets, and even the roofs of some houses began to have crossbowmen in place. Once they leave the residence in vain, they will undoubtedly become the most visible target.


    Therefore, Li let go to the palace.


    Although the cat can''t talk, its IQ can understand and implement the intention of the "master".


    In the end, according to the rolling feedback, there was no strong "bloody atmosphere" around the Palace Square-this meant that the assassination was only targeted at the prince, and there was no disturbance or suppression at the scene. In the middle of the night of the Lantern Festival, which was abruptly ended, this was a piece of calming news. With the advanced divination above, everyone decided to wait one night and make a decision based on the situation tomorrow.


    After staying up all night, everyone waited for news from Xin Wu.


    "So the prince himself is safe and sound?" Qianyan asked.


    "Yes. Otherwise, I guess it would not be so easy to let people go there."


    "It''s a pity." Luo said softly with a little regret.


    Xia Fan quickly glanced behind him--fortunately, Xin Wu didn''t follow him into the house.


    "This is a bit strange," Fang Xiandao pondered for a moment. "The crown prince is the first heir to Qi Kingdom, and he is personally recognized by the Holy Master. The Privy Council has no reason to trouble him, so it can only be attributed to the personal thoughts of the assassin. But...why did you choose it at the Wan Lan Festival? Not to mention that it is easy to reveal your whereabouts, and there is no shortage of guards around the prince, and even this person did not even expect the life-saving artifact."


    "No matter what the reason is, the Privy Council must be in trouble now." Qianyan smiled a little. "The six parts of the court are not compatible with the Privy Council. Now it is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to beat each other."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with Jinxia, ??we just have to wait for the result." Luo Qing said disapprovingly.


    "I don''t know how long the lockdown will last. It would be nice to end it sooner." Fang Yanni still had some lingering fears.


    "By the way, did the Yuyi you met at the Wandeng Banquet mentioned the specific content of the ceremony?" Li changed the subject.


    Xia Fan shook his head, "The guy speaks very tightly, and he will know when he speaks."


    "So when they see you, it''s really just a meal?"


    "I have this question, but it seems to be the case."


    "Chichi has a problem, does Yui look great?" the little girl interrupted.


    "How should I put it..." Xia Fan thought, "I feel like just a very ordinary middle-aged person, 35 or 6 years old, except for the roughness, there is nothing different about it."


    "Ordinary?" Fang Xiandao hummed, "The other party is a first-rank official in the Privy Council. People who can climb this position have proven themselves by **** deeds. If you have to deal with him in the future, you should be more cautious. Great."


    "Master, are you caring about others?"


    "I''m thinking about Fang''s future!"


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    Rather than saying that Yuyi was "dry", the words of another Qingjian "Jushi on the Clouds" made him more concerned, especially the sentence "The ceremony is not a child''s play, it is related to the future of the nations"-Could it be that the Privy Council of Qiguo fiddled The internal ceremony is also related to other kingdoms?


    Not only that, this person also mentioned a strange term.


    "Thousands of words," he looked at the living fossil in the room, "have you ever heard of the existence of the post of Tianshu envoy in the Privy Council?"


    Qianyan shook his head, "What is that?"


    "Listening to their tone, this person seems to have a higher status than Yuyi."


    She thought about it for a while and still denied, "The division of Yuyi Qingjian guards can be traced back to the Yongwang period, but at that time the title represented more ability than merit. Later, people just inherited this name. Whether it is the Privy Council I have never heard of this official position before or after the establishment."


    Xia Fan nodded, it seems that this question will not know the answer until the ceremony begins.


    "Ah... something else." Li suddenly remembered a little, "Don''t forget to report to the princess later, she took the initiative to call and inquire yesterday."


    Uh-Xia Fan''s expression suddenly froze. He forgot about this incident last night and said he would report the news every day, but something went wrong on the third day.


    Although it is considered force majeure.


    "The one who picked you up, don''t you plan to leave?" Luo gently leaned against the window and said, "The carriage is still parked at the gate, and there is no breath of him in the carriage."


    "Is it?"


    Xia Fan looked out of the inn with some surprise, then walked to the door of the wing and opened the sliding door, only to see the messenger staying in place, not leaving.


    "Master Xia," Xin Wu said, "I have something to tell you."


    After introducing him into the hall, Xia Fan motioned, "What''s the matter?"


    He suddenly bowed down, "I also ask Master Xia to help the Privy Council to find out the truth, to prevent Xiao Xiao from turning the world upside down and profiting from it!"


    "Wait..." Xia Fan was startled, "Are you talking about me?"


    "There is no other person besides you."


    "You get up first."


    "If you don''t agree--"


    Before Xia Fan finished speaking, he pulled him off the ground, "Sit down and say. This is the Privy Council of Gyeonggi. You asked me to find out the truth in Jinxia City? Not to mention this. Can I help if I want to help, right?"


    "You are indeed only a hundred swords in name, but you already have the potential to become a core member in the Privy Council. This is not something that you can exchange for official rank." Xin Wu insisted, "If it is normal, let you help the general The investigation by the government naturally has doubts, but now most of the alchemists in Shangyuan City have rushed to the two places of Su and You, leaving behind the three in Gyeonggi. In addition to the assassination yesterday, the Lord Gan and the Hundred Masters were restricted to their freedom and trapped In the palace. If you want to select a person to take over the overall situation, only you are the most suitable!"


    "In addition, this is not my opinion alone." He raised his voice a little bit, "After I learned of the incident in the palace last night, I have secretly contacted my colleagues hidden in the dark-despite their ability and level It is very limited, but it is unanimously agreed that the reserve core members will instruct them. There are thirty-two alchemists in total. As long as you nod your head and agree, they will all become your helpers."

 Chapter 269： Follow the trend

    "Did you reveal my news to other people?" Xia Fan asked in a quiet voice.


    "No, your true identity and the purpose of this trip are secrets of the Privy Council. I still know that." Xin Wu quickly added, "I just mentioned that there is a top-ranked figure who is trusted by the core. But no specific information about you was disclosed. If you don¡¯t say so, they estimate that they will reach an agreement in a short time."


    Xia Fan understood what he meant.


    The main force of the Privy Council went out, and the remaining batch of pillars were "caught by a net" at the Wandeng Banquet. The surviving ones are all small fish and shrimps. He, an outsider, has become the one with the highest status. Xin Wu wanted to do something to redeem his disadvantages, but was unable to integrate the overall situation, so he approached him.


    "What if I disagree?"


    In the final analysis, this is an internal conflict between the Privy Council and the court. If the prince trusts these alchemists, he will definitely be released soon. If he is wary of the Privy Council and wants to take this opportunity to dismantle this special organization that has lasted for nearly a hundred years, then Xia Fan is even more pleased to hear about it.


    For Jinxia City, both are the same raccoon dog, no different in the degree of decay.


    "The matter may not be resolved until the second prince returns. But before that..." Xin Wu clenched his fist, "The Privy Council is likely to suffer huge losses. Losing the heart is a small matter. Once it is invaded by an overseas enemy , The consequences can be unimaginable!"


    "Enemies overseas?" Xia Fan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s normal if you didn''t know... This should have been something that His Highness Ning told you. In recent years, there have been many cases of overseas envoys spying on the information of the Privy Council in Gyeonggi, and most of them are gone. I don''t understand this. The reason behind the scenes, but obviously they did not do it because of goodwill or curiosity."


    He seemed to have heard this before.


    Xia Fan thought about it, and found that Ning Wanjun had also said the same--"The Holy Master doesn''t want to see these outsiders. There are a few foreign envoys in Shangyuan City that have caused them to jump."


    "Are you sure there is something hidden behind this matter?"


    "I can only think so." Xin Wu said bluntly. "Things happened too strange, and there was no strong emotional person around the prince. If he wants the alchemist to achieve the assassination, someone must cooperate with him. It''s just that these messengers from overseas have been registered as emotional people!"


    "The question is what can I do if I find it out? Don''t you tell me everything, don''t the past cases basically stop?"


    "That''s because the other party is a messenger and lives in the Hongyou Temple. Without conclusive evidence, the Privy Council can''t do anything. This time the main alchemist''s march to meet the invaders of the high country is known to everyone, and the headquarters is almost an empty shell¡ª -If this matter really started from them, I am afraid that we will relax our vigilance at this time." Xin Wu bowed his head and said, "My lord, this is not only a crisis in the Privy Council, but it is also an extremely rare opportunity. I hope you don''t evade it! "


    These remarks made Xia Fan look at the messenger again. At least when most of the core members are missing, he can analyze the situation and try to take action to deal with the crisis. This thought has been called bold and meticulous. .


    However, the above situation is only speculation after all. Assuming that, as Xin Wu said, there are overseas envoys behind the incident, but what is the most direct benefit of doing this? Give the prince a chance to rectify the Privy Council in exchange for a royalist alchemist force? It sounds uneconomical. After all, as long as the prince still has normal thinking, he will definitely understand the truth that local alchemists are more reliable than overseas envoys¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    Xia Fan stared at each other, "What did you just say?"


    "Uh... this is a crisis in the Privy Council, but it is also¡ª"


    "No, the previous sentence."


    Xin Wu thought for a while, and said unsure, "Everyone knows that the main force is to fight against the invaders of the high country. The headquarters has almost become an empty shell?"


    "So who are the left-behind personnel in the Privy Council?"


    "This...regular affairs officer and handyman."


    "Okay, I''ll take this job--no, it is incumbent to protect the rights of the Privy Council from being infringed by overseas forces." Xia Fan responded.


    Xin Wu''s expression was overjoyed, "My lord, are you...yes?"


    "Yes, but don''t ventilate with the remaining alchemists in advance. The more unclear the situation, the more likely betrayers will appear. If there is any need, I will mention it to you alone, right?"


    "Yes!" he arched his hands, "then Sir Lao!"


    ...


    Shangyuan City, Tianfu District.


    Xia Fan climbed to the top of a pagoda with the seven-star brand given to him by the Privy Council. This pagoda was built fifty years ago and has four floors. It is the smallest of the six pagodas in Shangyuan City. Although there are only four floors, it is the highest overlooking point of Tianfu Street, and it happens to be able to see the complete appearance of the Privy Council two blocks away.


    "Now you can always say..." Li took off his hat, freed his ears that had been suppressed for a long time, and trembled in the wind, "Promise that messenger, and help the Privy Council''s reason."


    Listening to the tone of the fox demon, this question seemed to hold her back for a long time.


    Obviously, in Li''s eyes, the Privy Council was her greatest enemy. As the murderer who took the Master away, she wished that the Privy Council would be torn apart immediately. If she did not trust Xia Fan, she would have protested in Wanjing Tower.


    "It''s actually very simple. This is the best opportunity to sneak into the Privy Council of Gyeonggi." Xia Fan explained.


    "Sneak into... the Privy Council?" Li asked in surprise.


    "Yes. I''ve been thinking before, if that person''s guess is correct, what is the biggest benefit for the planners behind the scenes? Only after much deliberation is the Privy Council itselfXia Fan looking far away The gray wall said, "The Privy Council in other places is just a security organization, but here is different-it inherits the magical inheritance of the previous dynasty, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a treasure house in the eyes of insiders. "


    "What do you mean... After the hidden enemy restrains the power of the Privy Council, these are the most likely places to use their hands and feet?" Fang Xiandao suddenly said.


    "Or a big hall--" Xia Fan paused, "The main hall of Lubu where there are magic spells, magic weapon catalogs, and secrets that ordinary people cannot know."


    "So that''s the case." Qian Yan raised his mouth with interest, "No matter if the other party guessed it right or not, it will not change the fact that the Privy Council is now like an empty shell."


    He nodded, "And the answers he finds are often the most accurate and reliable."


    "But, but... this is the Privy Council," only Fang Yanni looked worried. "If we get caught, wouldn''t it be a bad thing? If there is no permission from the recording department, it means breaking into it without permission. Capital crime..."


    "I didn''t break in privately." Xia Fan said with a light smile, "Isn''t this what the Privy Council entrusted to investigate the truth of the assassination and prevent the planners from causing more damage?"

 Chapter 270： Infiltration plan

    "It makes sense." Li leaned toward the area where the Privy Council was located, "Then how can we get in? It is surrounded by soldiers."


    "It''s the Forbidden Army." Fang Yanni added cautiously.


    "Well, this is also the key to the success of the plan." Xia Fan spread out a roll of white paper and began to outline the outline of the Privy Council with charcoal on it.


    "Hmm...Are you making a topographic map?" Qianyan looked at it for a while and exclaimed, "Reconnaissance before the battle, and then map according to the actual scene. This is a crucial part of the military''s small-scale operations. You connect this Have experience?"


    No, Xia Fan said in his heart. He has passed through the vast lonely city, sniped terrorists in the abandoned nuclear power plant area, and quietly slaughtered ancient ruins with a keel bow. Planning and looking at the map beforehand are all Basic skills. "I just think that when the time comes to work out a plan, there is a picture to make it clearer."


    Obviously, the prince also knew that the Privy Council was extraordinary, and he should have taken control of the place on the night of the accident. At this time, not only the imperial army was stationed on the street, but there were also troops stationed in the palace. Even on the roof of the main palace hall, you can vaguely see the archers.


    If you want to enter it, it is better to hide Ning Weiyuan''s eyes and ears than to pass through the Privy Council.


    "The first action must be after nightfall." Xia Fan said while painting, "The safest way to enter is to use the height of the house on the street, directly over the wall from the roof, so that you don''t have to worry about leaving footprints or other tracking clues. During the day, there are people on all sides of the street, and it is difficult not to be spotted. Only at night can you have the opportunity to sneak into it using the blind spots of the garrison."


    He clicked twice on the southeast corner of the paper, "This corner has the largest blind spot. Even if a patrol is arranged, you have to reach out to the root of the wall to see the situation on the other side. According to observations, at least... More than a quarter of an hour."


    "Thousands of knowledge can knock them all out without being noticed!" The little girl enthusiastically signed up.


    "But the stunned person will wake up and realize that there is something wrong with the defense." Luo thought lightly, "unless we withdraw from the Privy Council that night."


    "One day is definitely not enough. Three or four days are normal. So you can''t disturb anyone when you enter." Xia Fan pointed to the roof, "People on the ground are not difficult to avoid, but these guards stationed at the top of the headquarters are very troublesome. If we spend another night to observe their changing rules, the time left for searching here will be one whole day less."


    Considering that possible enemies are also paying attention to the Privy Council, the faster the action is, the better.


    "I don''t have to use hurdles." Li suggested.


    "The premise of Kanshu is to see the other party."


    "Fox form can also be activated, I think they shouldn''t care too much about a fox?"


    "Um... what do you think?" Xia Fan looked at Qianyan.


    "The chance is half and half." The latter said without shy. "Those who are weak-willed may indeed forget the strangeness before the operation, but those who have been tempered will definitely remember how they fell into hallucinations."


    When everyone was thinking about a solution, Fang Yanni suddenly raised her hand.


    "Uh... I might have a way."


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    Seeing everyone turning their eyes on her, she couldn''t help but feel a little lagging, "I can... control some flying insects, such as black bees, flowers and butterflies, of course... snakes and scorpions can also be. If they are allowed to harass these guards, Maybe you can force the other party to temporarily leave their position."


    "Is it too late to find poisonous insects now?" Li asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to find it, the Fang family usually carry it with them." Fang Xiandao replied for his senior sister. "The silver crown on her head contains poisonous snakes and black bees."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Fang Yanni''s cheeks became flushed, and she seemed to regret her words.


    "Ahem, it turns out that the Fang family still has this kind of secret technique. It really deserves to be...one of the six great families." Xia Fan said relievedly, "If you can enter the mansion smoothly, you should be the chief skill!"


    "But the recording department itself should also guard against special intruders, right?" Luo pondered lightly, "In places like Gyeonggi Prefecture, in all likelihood, conventional means will not be used as access control."


    "You''re right." Qian Yan chuckled lightly. "It''s a powerful place with all kinds of traps and magical instruments. If you break in without permission, even a high-rank alchemist will be in danger of life."


    "How do you know?" Xia Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Because I went shopping in advance... well, a long time ago."


    Well, Xia Fan closed his mouth. At this time, just pass the cigarette to the other party and wear sunglasses.


    "Then take me with me." Luo said softly, "At least I can observe the changes and flow of Qi, and ordinary magical equipment cannot stop me."


    Xia Fan nodded.


    Considering that if something goes wrong in the Privy Council, people outside will not have time to support him. He really needs a strong partner to sit by his side.


    "I am definitely going." Li Dangren patted her chest reluctantly. She obviously hadn''t thought about the possibility of staying outside the house.


    "For the sake of your taking in the Fang family...I can barely accompany you on a trip." Qian Yan raised his head slightly, "The Fang family never owes favors."


    Seeing the other person''s head up, Xia Fan couldn''t help but patted, "Thank you."


    Qianyan slammed his head, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    After the filming, he realized something was wrong.


    "Uh... sorry, I subconsciously stretched out my hand when you were young..."


    "It''s rude." Li pressed his head down, "This guy is often foolish, don''t take it to heart."


    "...It''s okay, I have seen a lot of people who are silly, there is no shortage of him." Qianyan said indifferently, but he was a little strange-he didn''t feel offended too much.


    Probably the reason why most people have regarded her as an immortal in the past hundred years?


    "Chichi also wants to¡ª"


    Before Qianzhi finished speaking, Fang Xiandao covered his mouth.


    "No, you don''t want to go. It''s not a place where you can hang out easily. You still don''t want to drag people back."


    Xia Fan felt the same way, his eyes swept across the crowd, "Since the plan is set, then--"


    "Wait," Li interrupted suddenly, "I have a question. The enemies that the messenger Xinwu guessed are all foreigners from the West Pole?"


    "There are currently four or five suspects from the country''s envoys. What''s wrong?"


    "I was thinking, if they really ran into this group, if they were plotting something, wouldn''t they miss an opportunity to obtain information because they could not understand the language of the other party? Would it be a shame? "


    That''s right He almost forgot "business"!


    If he could overhear any useful information, he would be better off afterwards in the Privy Council.


    The question is, who understands the Western language?


    The first thing Xia Fan thought of was Miss Luo Baike.


    "This..." Luo lightly felt the gaze he cast, and was a little embarrassed. "Western is just a general term. There are many countries and languages ??are not the same. I only talk about some of their customs and habits. Slightly understand the fur, the language...has not yet mastered it."


    No, this is a normal thing, why do you need to answer in such a self-blaming tone.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a little guilty about the foreign language test scores that he had been studying hard for eight years and then failed.


    After much deliberation, only the elves hope to solve this problem.


    ¡ª¡ªIf he can mount the audio and antenna in the Privy Council.

 Chapter 271： Inside the hall

    When the clappers sounded at the time, the bustling long street on weekdays was empty.


    After the Prince''s assassination, the capital, which had not been under a curfew for decades, was put on alert again. Shops could only be opened until Haishi, and residents were not allowed to stay overnight. This prohibition seemed to strengthen the security of the capital, but in fact it opened the door to Xia Fan''s convenience.


    The night without pedestrians and lights is the best cover.


    Everyone climbed one by one on the roofs of the buildings across the street from the Privy Council-these brick and stone houses facing the street basically have three floors, and the roof ridge has exceeded the top of the wall, so you can easily see the situation behind the wall.


    After going around the Privy Council, Lei returned to the hiding spot and nodded to everyone, "Everything is normal, and the guards of the Imperial Guard are basically the same as during the day."


    Xia Fan took a deep breath.


    "Very good. After Xinwu is in place, we will start to act."


    "So when you touched into Luo''s room before, were you prepared like that?" Luo gently asked in a low voice.


    "Uh... it''s easier for one person to say, but the process is basically the same... Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "No... I just feel quite expert. No wonder the guard disciple I arranged is useless. Now that I think about it, it''s normal to lose you."


    Xia Fan was dumb.


    "Does the listener even teach this? Heaven really knows everything." Qianzhi sighed.


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily," Li pouted, "it''s like his daily life accumulation-when wandering with the master, he must have done this thing."


    Hey, the more you talk, the more ridiculous.


    Just when Xia Fan wanted to defend herself, a loud noise suddenly came from the direction of the Privy Council gate.


    I saw a few alchemists rushing out of the street, seeming to want to break into the Privy Council, but they were forced to stop with spears by the Forbidden Army. The alchemist did not use the magic technique, but quarreled loudly with the guards. In the quiet night, even if the sound was hidden on the roof of the house more than a hundred meters away, they could still hear it.


    "I have an important task, why can''t I enter the headquarters?"


    "If the affairs of the Privy Council are delayed, can you afford it?"


    "His Royal Highness has ordered that all registered alchemists must be investigated. Are you planning to resist?"


    "Take them down!"


    The conflict attracted patrols on both sides, and the sky over the street became a short-term blind spot of vision.


    ¡ª¡ªThe time agreed with Xinwu is almost the same.


    "action!"


    Xia Fan immediately put away all distractions and said in a deep voice.


    "Xianshu, dragon scales." Luo gently evoked a thin flying sword, and Qianzhi immediately tied a bundle of hemp rope to its end. Then the former controlled the flying sword to cross the Long Street and the Privy Court wall, winding the rope around a tree.


    "So... we''re off."


    "Be careful." Fang Xiandao was rare and serious.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Xia Fan nodded.


    "In case... I mean if something goes wrong, please send a thousand words. She can''t make a mistake." He added.


    Xia Fan immediately took back the praise.


    "Master, crow''s mouth." Chichi muttered.


    "This is a nice reminder!"


    While talking, Li had already turned into a fox and easily stepped on the rope to reach the mansion.


    "Next."


    Qianyan also walked like flying, his light body was almost weightless, and he trot all the way through the long street.


    Although Luo Qing was a circle older than the living dead and couldn''t see far away with his eyes, with his body''s flexibility and strong sense of balance, he actually walked over the rope.


    To be honest, this was different from what Xia Fan had expected. He thought that everyone would have to grab the rope and climb over, but he didn''t expect that his teammates were able to do so, but he became the slowest one.


    But this is the end of the matter, and everything is a secondary matter. He rolled up his sleeves and started to cross the street with a tight grip on the rope.


    At this time, the accident happened suddenly.


    While the guard at the door was still binding the alchemist, a small group unexpectedly left the crowd and walked towards the corner of the street.


    Because it is an unconventional patrol route, they only need about 30 breaths to cross the corner.


    Fang Xiandao was the first to notice this situation. He immediately gestured to Xia Fan, but at this time Xia Fan had already climbed to the center of the road, and it would take the same amount of time whether to return or move on.


    For the alchemist, this time is enough to reach the destination, but the twine still in the air will become a clue to expose everyone!


    "Chichi, good at adapting." The little girl pointed to the path where the other party came, "Ice...surgery!"


    An inconspicuous frost spread quickly on the ground, and because they were covered by the shadow of the wall, they could not be detected with the naked eye.


    The soldier walking in the front stepped on without warning.


    Then he fell sturdily to the ground.


    "Mother! This place is slippery!"


    "Hahahaha...Look at how bad you are."


    "Did you drink too much urine yesterday?"


    Not only did his fall not arouse the slightest vigilance, but instead drew a burst of laughter from his teammates.


    "Can I blame Lao Tzu?" The other party scolded and got up. "It''s a black light, why don''t you try it?"


    "Okay, it''s like this in winter. What''s frost, but it''s troublesome when snow melts. Don''t stop here to show other people jokes."


    With the captain''s voice, the laughter gradually subsided.


    The team also stayed for a short while, but this time was enough for Xia Fan to step into the towering courtyard and retrieve the hemp rope.


    "The main hall of Lubu is located to the east of the Privy Council, and the entrance is also guarded." Li Hui, who was in charge of the investigation mission, reported, "More than that, the lights in the hall are all on, and there seems to be people moving."


    "Normal, I''m afraid that His Royal Highness also wants to find something inside." Xia Fan looked at the top of the hall, "We still walk from the top of the building, according to the memory of a thousand words, the terrace there can be directly connected to the case file room. Next we will look at Fang Yanni ."


    Facts show that the Fang family in Lingzhou is not only a god-bearer.


    Although the big disciple said he lacked self-confidence, the actual effect was better than everyone expected. As soon as the people walked along the wall to the vicinity of the hall, they saw the guards above scolding and fleeing from where they were garrisoned, and followed him. , Is a swarm of buzzing bees.


    "Good jobthat girl." Li praised.


    "Compared with the big disciples in the heyday of the Fang family, this level can only be said to be barely qualified." Qianyan''s evaluation is rather strict.


    The height of seven or eight meters in the main hall of Lubu did not present any difficulties for the four of them. With the help of Fang Yanni''s cover, they quickly crossed the roof and entered the main hall from a terrace.


    It was brightly lit inside.


    In Xia Fan''s eyes, this place is simply a library. The main hall is divided into several floors, and you can see regular wooden shelves and densely arranged books everywhere.


    Compared with the recording department of Jinxiacheng, it is as simple as a bookstore on the roadside.


    I''m afraid that it can be compared with it, and only the library of the Luo family.


    Luo sniffed lightly, frowned slightly, "There is a smell of blood."


    "Really?" Xia Fan leaned down and looked down along the gap in the stairwell-in the lobby on the first floor, there were dozens of corpses lying all over the place, blood staining the granite floor. Some of those corpses were wearing imperial armor, while others were wearing black robes of the Privy Council.

 Chapter 272： Agency secret room

    "Did the two sides fight?" Li asked quietly.


    "No, it doesn''t look like..." Xia Fan''s gaze stopped on a corpse that had been cut into several sections. Judging from the armor style, it should be an officer. His body was cut smoothly and in different directions. Not the same. Unless his opponent is a knives enthusiast, and can cut seven or eight knives in one second, it is unlikely to cause such an amazing effect in actual combat.


    "They should have died in the defensive organization of the Recording Department." Qianyan said, "This hall has not lifted the restrictions, and they want to search in depth, and the result is that they become a broken body."


    The others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "No restrictions...what do you mean?"


    "The custody of the recording department is in the hands of the company. If he did not close the agency before he was taken away, the hall would be banned, and anyone who entered would be considered a potential threat." Qianyan lowered his voice, "and the best way to deal with the threat The method is naturally eliminated from the root cause. Did I say that? There are traps everywhere here, and they are now in a state of activation. Whether it is an imperial soldier or us, there is no difference to traps."


    "What happened to the people in the Privy Council?" The fox demon asked in confusion.


    "Probably... they were tortured to death." Xia Fan had already noticed that there were no embroidery and shoulder strips on the black robes that represented alchemists. In other words, they were ordinary people recruited by the Privy Council. The garrisons mentioned by Xin Wu should refer to these people. "The Janitor''s search was blocked, and they didn''t dare to sabotage it, so they pulled these clerks over, wanting to ask them how to disarm the agency."


    Killing these people will not worsen the relationship between the court and the Privy Council.


    Because they are non-staff personnel who can be replaced at any time.


    And such an attempt is destined to be meaningless.


    The Privy Council will never disclose the secrets of the Recording Department to those who are not inspired.


    "Let''s go down." Qianyan said, "High-value things should be placed in the underground area."


    "Yeah." Luo nodded slightly, "I''ll clear the way."


    According to the memories of the living dead, the Lubu Hall is also more underground than above ground, and it is not like the Luo Family Library, which makes as much space as possible within a limited range¡ªits underground part is more like a secret room. There are many tunnels and small compartments, this design is obviously more secret and safe.


    "If we hit the mechanism..." Li swallowed.


    "Then it will become like the people below." Xia Fan affirmed.


    "Don''t worry." Qianyan stepped forward. "The documents stored in the upper area are mostly local reports and evil records. I remember that at that time they could even be freely inspected by government officials. There will be no place in this place. The life-death agency¡ª"


    Click.


    Before finishing speaking, everyone heard a very subtle tremor.


    I saw the stone slab at Qianyan''s feet sinking for an inch.


    Almost at the same time, there were bursts of cold air around her feet, and these white air quickly condensed into ice and stretched to the vicinity of her knees.


    Then Qianyan walked out of the ice block-only half of the crystal ice mold remained on the ground, keeping the slate in a sunken state.


    "Well, I''m careless... Fix it, they have refurbished the above facilities."


    Xia Fan sighed softly, "Luo gently, then I beg you."


    Instead of going down the stairs, the group of people dropped directly to the edge corner of the first floor with hemp rope, avoiding the guards guarding in the hall, and quietly entered the basement. According to a thousand words, there is more than one way to the bottom of the earth. The recording department in charge of this place is engaged in selectively opening a certain passage or blocking all passages. Except for a few people, no one knows the specifics of these passages. What organs will you encounter on the way?


    Xia Fan originally thought that this road would be extremely thrilling, but...the result was quite different from what he expected.


    "There is something wrong with the ground in front, it''s best to avoid it."


    "Then build a bridge, and be careful not to slip. Frost Surgery!"


    "The lamppost on the left has an evil-like atmosphere inside."


    "Probably a combination of soul gathering talisman and magic weapon, Xia Fan, use the shaking technique to break it."


    Luo Qing and Qian Yan two people, you said and I dismantled these traps. The former is responsible for searching and positioning, while the latter proposes countermeasures based on their own insights. As long as the two people agree, there will be no threat to the trap found.


    As for Xia Fan and the fox demon, they have become tools to solve problems.


    "Okay, amazing..." Li couldn''t help but wag his tail and said, "Do you two know everything?"


    "It''s that you think about the mechanism too hard." Qianyan sighed, "After all, they are just dead objects. They seem ingenious, but they cannot be changed flexibly, which limits their upper limit. Even if it is a spell. The mechanism and the driving thing are only a few soul gathering amulet, which can be compared to the magical weapon and the large formation driven by the upper soldier. No matter how strong the defense is, once there is no core person, it is destined to be easily broken."


    "I think back then, when the Fang family and the army faced the Qiguo alchemist in Wuya City, the whole city was turned into a magic circle. The storm blew in the city and the flying sand and rocks could kill people. And..."


    Looking at the thousand words telling about the past, Xia Fan suddenly discovered that the coldness was just her illusion, or because of memory problems, she refused to be too close to the living dead, but in fact, she was quite willing to speak.


    Think about it, no matter who has seen so much, he will always want to show off. This has nothing to do with age, but human nature.


    "You can feel the trap of the soul gathering talisman. It''s not surprising. How did you detect those common organs?" Li curiously asked Luo gently.


    "It''s very simple. They need a cavity to place them. The airflow in these places will be different. Qi can reflect this change. I can hardly describe it in words..." Luo thought lightly, "It''s like a gentle flow of water. A ray of bifurcation with a different flow rate appeared in the movie. In theory, the ability to sense the breath can be cultivated to the extreme, and this difference can also be captured by the senses, but now the eyes can see, the difficulty will be much lower."


    She suddenly stopped, "There is a change ahead."


    Sure enough, after turning a corner, a stone gate appeared at the end of the passage in front of him.


    "Are we... here?" Xia Fan asked. UU reading


    "Why don''t I remember that there was such a door in the passage before?" Qianyan walked in two steps, "There seems to be some mark engraved on the door..."


    Xia Fan also saw it, "The three-gang rune...is the line of gossip."


    "Two long and one short, short in the middle, the hexagram image is Lihuo."


    "It''s not that fire can be used to open this door." He stepped forward two steps, tried to push, and Shimen opened.


    This result made everyone stunned.


    At the same time, with four soft sounds, the torches on the wall were lit, and a dark room with a size of a hundred feet square appeared in front of everyone.


    "No, this is not an underground library." Qianyan''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Then where are we?"


    "I don''t know... I''ve never been to this kind of place before." She shook her head slightly, "This passage is a dead end, we are afraid that we chose the wrong fork."

 Chapter 273： "In between"

    "But there are no other branches along the way," Li said puzzled. "Although there are some twists and turns, I am pretty sure that I haven''t seen any alternative roads."


    Xia Fan thought for a moment, "Anyway, the mechanism has been lifted, so we can return to the original path. By the way, we can check again if we have missed any details."


    This proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    However, Luo stopped slightly without taking two steps back.


    This time, a rare surprise appeared on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Fan stepped forward to take a look, and then froze in place, only to see the passage that was still there just now, it no longer exists at this moment, and replaced by a brown stone wall.


    "Fuck..." He couldn''t help blurting out.


    "It''s not an illusion," Li said in disbelief, "this wall is real."


    "Before this was a curve, we only saw Shimen after we turned around."


    All four of them now realize that the purpose of the passage turning here is to put down the stone wall in an imperceptible situation and cut off the escape route of the intruder.


    "You stand back." Luo gently summoned the dragon scales and slammed into the stone wall!


    After seeing a burst of sparks, Feijian sank deeply into the wall, leaving only a small gap. There was no fire coming through, indicating that the thickness of the stone wall was beyond imagination.


    This is probably the reason why Luo Qing didn''t notice something strange here.


    It itself is part of the underground building.


    It is not difficult to set up a broken dragon stone alone.


    The difficulty lies in how to let it close silently under such subtle movements. Thinking about it now, it should be the muffled noise when the Shimen opened, which blocked the noise coming from behind.


    "In this way, we can only move on." Xia Fan said.


    "Go to that house?"


    "Well, I think... the front is not necessarily a dead end. If this place is designed to trap the intruders to death, there is no need to build a dark room with its own lighting. There is also a fire sign on the door. It¡¯s also very strange, it shouldn¡¯t have been engraved for no reason.¡±


    "There is no better choice anyway." Qianyan nodded, "Let''s go."


    Back to the stone room again, Xia Fan finally had the time to look carefully at its layout-in addition to the four large torches on the wall, there are four stone buckets below, and the two are facing each other, which seems to be meaningful. But this is not the most special. On the wall to the left of the gate, there is a huge statue.


    The statue is like a monster sitting on the ground, with a beast head, long hands and long feet, and something like wings behind it. Under the dim fire light, its mane-covered face was a bit human, especially the big eyes, which at first glance looked like protruding human eyes.


    I don''t know which sculptor was so funny and sculpted a beast head so horribly and strangely.


    On the other side, the fox demon has opened the stone bucket.


    "What''s inside...something is wrong!"


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Luo rushed over gently, frowned and sniffed, "The barrel is filled with kerosene."


    Xia Fan''s heart sank.


    He came to the other side of the wall and opened the stone bucket. It was full of black, thick and smelly liquid. Under the reflection of the torch, it didn''t even show a trace of light. This semi-fluid, almost serous, as long as it sticks to the body, it will burn almost endlessly.


    Xia Fan glanced at the torch on the top of his head, "This room is marked with the meaning of "li". I don''t want to say that it is actually a torture room. When the time is up, we will all be burned to death, right?"


    Even if you are lucky enough to not burn to death, then the hot air and the extremely hypoxic secret room can make life worse than death.


    "Just in case, I have frozen them." Qianyan said.


    "Well, let''s do this first. If you can''t find an exit here, let the dragon scale cut a channel directly on the stone wall." Xia Fan turned around, and suddenly a chill rushed from the soles of his feet to his head!


    At some point, the eyes of the statue changed their position, from looking up to looking down.


    Illusion...?


    No, he had specifically looked at the protruding eyes.


    The black hole was clearly not facing everyone.


    And now, it seemed to stare at them.


    "Stay away from the statue!" Before he could think about it, Xia Fan had already shouted, "There is a problem with that thing!"


    At this moment, the statue moved.


    It leaned forward, and grabbed the nearest thousand words in it-if that huge palm caught the living dead, it felt like it could squeeze her into meat sauce in the next second.


    "Shaking technique, streamer!"


    "Xianshu, dragon scale!"


    Xia Fan and Luo reacted gently.


    The flickering electric current and the two flying blades shot at the statue at the same time. The former had little effect, and it didn¡¯t even slow down its movement a little bit. The latter had an effect. A palm-wide groove was cut on each of the statue¡¯s shoulders. . This precise blow was also implicated in its forward-throwing posture, and its outstretched paw brushed past Qianyan.


    Qianyan snorted coldly, raised his fist and waved towards the opposite door-the ice gathered in her palm, and in the blink of an eye it became a huge "ice hammer".


    Only heard a bang, the statue was beaten back, and sat down on the ground.


    The brute force of the living dead really deserves its reputation!


    "What kind of monster is this? Isn''t it a stone?" Li exclaimed.


    "Sorry, it did not react to any Qi before--" Luo said softly and blamed himself, "Until now we can observe the existence of Qi. This thing is not a statue, but a living thing."


    "It''s not your fault." The fox demon shook his ears. "Since it is alive, can it be made dead?"


    "That said, the hardness of this guy is by no means ordinary." Qianyan squeezed his fingers. "Even an alchemist who is good at gen-earth art can be exposed to this kind of touch. It doesn''t even drip a drop of blood."


    The monster climbed up with a grin. At this moment, it looked less and less like a statue. The gray shell began to loosen and turned into strands of coarse hair. The animal face was more like a monkey with fangs. Up.


    "This guy is too ugly." Li Yan said, "He obviously has a monkey face, but his teeth are longer than wild boars."


    "What are you talking about? Its face is like a monkey?" Luo gently surprised. "Monkey face, wings, claws... Could this be a monster?"


    "What''s that?" Xia Fan asked.


    "A kind of spirit so rare that only exists in the legend, it is a different species of ape. Its natural genus is earthquake, and its fur is extremely tough. It can be described as invulnerable." Luo said gently and quickly, "I also happened to see it in a book. , And according to that book... this kind of spirit is cruel and likes to eat people."


    Is it an earthquake? Xia Fan thought to himself, so didn''t the streamer technique just have much effect on it?


    At this moment, the monster stood up, grinned and let out a low growl, and electric lights began to flicker around it.


    "Attention!" Qianyan reminded.


    As soon as her voice fell, a huge thunderball had been ejected from the opponent''s mouth and hit the four of them!

 Chapter 274： Joined forces

    Thunderballs do not fly fast, at least far from ordinary lightning, but a bit like ball lightning.


    However, Xia Fan obviously wouldn''t study what it sprayed out at this time. When Xingshi launched an attack, Xia Fan had already thrown a copper wire pendant and pulled out a streamer net between the ground and the four.


    Thunderball also touched the power grid at this moment!


    At any time, electricity tends to flow in the direction of low resistance.


    The air barrier that has been opened by the arc has naturally become the best pouring hole for the thunderball energy.


    Only one explosion was heard, and all the electrical energy contained in it was introduced into the earth, and the hot air exploded after losing its restraint, but to the alchemist, this hot wind had no power.


    Xingshi obviously didn''t expect that his attack would be resolved so easily, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    "I understand!" Li loosened his covered ears. "This monster has thick skin and is hard to work with ordinary attacks. I''m afraid it must be dealt with with fire. This is also the meaning of marking this house as Lihuo-as long as you can Pour kerosene on the opponent, and then ignite it with the Lishu technique, it should be able to eliminate this spirit."


    "It''s not necessary." Qianyan''s long black straight hair gradually stood up, as if it was born in reverse! While she was talking, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by several percent, and tiny **** frost appeared in the air, "When a fire like this kind of place is lit, it is purely a bet on your life. The suggestion made by the Privy Council, you''d better not leave one at all. letter."


    "I agree too." Luo stepped forward slightly, and the four dragon scales spread out one after another behind her, "It has to be Li Shu? Even if it is as hard as a rock, there will be a day of dripping through the rock."


    After speaking, the dragon scales roared out, surrounding the spirits like a phantom!


    Under the cutting of the flying blade, Xingshi''s hair and claws shot out large sparks, almost illuminating most of the room. This magnificent scene made Xia Fan''s mind a completely unsuitable but very appropriate picture: a coupling machine tool was processing a rough metal ingot.


    The monster let out a stern roar, trying to escape the cage of sharp blades, but Frost stood up on the ground, freezing its feet firmly on the ground, unable to leave even a single step.


    After a while, the splattered hair turned into blood.


    After that, meat and bone pieces.


    After only a quarter of an hour, Xingshi''s cry went low, and finally stopped struggling.


    The dragon scale flew back to Luo Qing''s side again, and there was no trace of blood on the thin sword.


    The spirit in front of him completely changed its appearance.


    Its figure is still huge, but the outline is no longer complete, but the protruding parts are basically flattened, and there are deep bone wounds all over the body, and a large hole has been carved out by the sword blade in the chest.


    Obviously Luo Qing would not show mercy to a man who likes to eat people.


    No matter how strong its vitality is, it will not survive this step.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help feeling sigh. Probably the Privy Council knew that the real enemy could not be blocked by the defense of dead objects, so he joined the living defenders.


    It''s a pity that this spirit seems to be powerful, but the opponent is not an ordinary alchemist-a living dead with a life span of more than a hundred years, and a newly awakened listener. Under the combined attack of the two, there is no need to pay attention to any spell restraint.


    When the blood from it mixed with the large floor, everyone heard a slight buzzing sound behind them.


    The four of them looked at each other and hurried to the outside of Shimen.


    The passage that disappeared before reappears.


    But... the direction of the passage has become different.


    This time, it seems to be going to a lower level.


    "Let me first."


    Luo lightly took the lead into the new passage, and the others followed close behind¡ªabout two or three minutes later, everyone felt their eyes suddenly shine.


    An underground warehouse of nearly 500 square meters appeared in front of the four.


    It is cylindrical as a whole, about seven or eight meters high, and the wall is made of stone bricks. On these brick walls, you can see multiple dark door openings¡ªthey should be the exits of other passages. However, judging from the furnishings and state of the room, there is no sign of invasion.


    In other words, they were the first people to reach the bottom of the Lubu Hall since the Privy Council was blocked.


    "Did you go right this time?" Xia Fan looked at Qianyan.


    "It should be correct. This is the bottom center of the recording department." The latter confirmed, "Did you see those cabinets? Some important documents will be stored here."


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s touch it - no, it''s a check."


    Having said that, Xia Fan has a more important task to be completed.


    He put down his backpack and took out the folded antenna. Time waits for no one-he needs to get the radio out before being attacked by more people.


    It sounds daunting, but in fact this kind of place is generally equipped with a separate ventilation shaft, otherwise a little candle will suffocate people in the bottom layer.


    Following the occasional cool breeze, Xia Fan found a vent blocked by an iron fence.


    The next thing is simple, disassemble the fence, let Li turn into a fox shape, set up the antenna all the way to the outside of the well, and connect the vacant part with copper wire. Finally, choose a hidden location and connect the audio instrument.


    "Okay, I''ll be alone for debugging." Xia Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed Li''s ear, "Go find what you want."


    The fox demon showed an uneasy expression.


    "Why, you finally have a chance to find the answer, you hesitate?"


    "I... didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    She had made plans to invest decades or even a lifetime.


    Because of this, she is not fully prepared for some "possibility".


    "No matter what you find, there will be many people who will accompany you to bear it." Xia Fan whispered, "You are not the previous lone ranger who only appeared at night."


    Li stared at him for a moment, and finally nodded, "I''m going."


    "Ok."


    If the fox demon''s master is really a green sword, then he will definitely leave a clue in the general mansion, whether it is a directory or an event record, as long as the identity of the name is confirmed, it is no longer difficult to find its whereabouts.


    Xia Fan focused his attention on the matter at hand. He stepped up the power of the audio device, and at the same time repeatedly asked the microphone-in order to avoid noise leakage, he also specially wrapped the amplifier in a paper shell and cotton cloth. It became a simple earpiece shape.


    After trying for about ten minutes, Xia Fan finally heard a different voice.


    "Hey...hey is Xia Fan?"


    It was as if the princess was sending messages over there, and influenced by him, he was already able to use the greeting word "hey" proficiently.


    "Yes, it''s me, I can finally get in touch."


    "So... hey hey... where are you now?"


    "Privy Secretary General Mansion, the bottom center of the Record Department Hall."


    "Did you actually sneak in?" Ning Wanjun''s tone seemed a little weird, "I haven''t even been to that place."


    "After all, it''s just an empty shell now. By the way, I don''t know where the elves are..."


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged it."


    Then there was a short silence on the earpiece, and when it sounded again, it was replaced by the voice of the high priest Sania.


    "Your Excellency Xia Fan, there are currently four mainstream languages ??in the West Pole, and for islanders who can understand them, I have already called them to the villa of Her Royal Highness Princess."

 Chapter 275： Hidden treasure

    ...


    This search is one day and two nights.


    I have to say that there are a lot of good things hidden in the Privy Council.


    For example, a full cabinet of magical artifact drawings.


    Xia Fan found that he didn''t understand much, but after Qianyan and Luo Qing''s analysis, they believed that these magical weapons were all weapons that could be used in personal combat, and they were both lethal and defensive. At the bottom of the cabinet, they also found a set of layout design drawings.


    Xia Fan decided to copy Qianyan on the spot, copying as many as he could.


    In his view, the essence of the magic weapon is a tool that transforms Qi into energy. Energy can be used to kill enemies, and naturally it can also be used to do other things. It only requires users to understand its principles to be driven, and it skips the gap in the conventional operation of natural genus. Even if the final effect varies from person to person, it can at least have a universally applicable effect.


    In addition to the secret records of the documents placed in the cabinet, Luo Qingqing also found several dense grids on the wall and on the ground-they also had mechanisms, but they were all easily resolved by dragon scales. There are many rare things in these dense grids, such as the rare meteorite iron and the amber that envelops the insects, which can be regarded as the powerful medicine that alchemists crave. There are also some gold and silver jewelry directly, but compared to the first few things, it is difficult to attract everyone''s interest.


    It''s a pity that the four of them can only turn around in the central area. Luo Qing could feel that this place was still connected to more hidden places, but could not find a way to open the secret passage.


    In addition, she found a heavy iron gate behind a curtain.


    The size of this door is almost the same as an ordinary door. The door is smooth and shiny, and traces of grease wiping can be seen. Obviously, it is well maintained.


    Luo gently inserted the dragon scales from the crack of the door, and it was still difficult to penetrate the door, which meant that its thickness was more than half an arm, and it was difficult to penetrate even with artillery.


    After everyone worked together, Xia Fan took over the prying job.


    After observing the keyhole, he stuffed the antenna with a small piece of copper wire into the hole, and then performed a heavy streamer technique. Since it is a keyhole, it will inevitably not consider whether the current can be smoothly drawn out, and every metal contact can form a short circuit. After this repeated nearly a hundred times, the locks and bolts were finally melted into soft semi-solid materials by the high heat brought by the electric current.


    Then he hit hard.


    The door was suddenly staggered by a slit.


    The people who heard the sound made concerted efforts and pushed open the heavy iron door little by little, and a new small room appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It is about five or six meters long and wide. Except for the side where the door is opened, three wooden tables are placed on each of the other three walls, and a transparent crystal square box is hung above the wooden table.


    Not every box contains anything, or that most of it is empty, only three crystal boxes contain a small ball emitting a black mist.


    Xia Fan got closer and realized that it was actually an eyeball! And under the mist, the thing didn''t seem to die, it still turned left and right. When he saw that it was an eyeball, the eyeball fixed on him. In an instant, the black mist around it surging seemed to be more dense.


    "How come there is such a thing in the recording department... it makes people feel sick at first sight." Li frowned.


    "Could it be that what''s stored here is¡ª" Qianyan showed a surprised expression at first, then quickly stepped forward, opened the scroll on the wooden table, his face was slightly stunned, "Sure enough..."


    "Sure enough?"


    "This room is used to store Xianshu." She said condensedly.


    The three of them couldn''t help but relax.


    "Xianshu... do you mean these eyes?"


    "To be honest, it''s the first time I have seen it." Qianyan lowered his voice, "Xianshu was the top secret of the magic world a hundred years ago. It was considered a gift from heaven, and it was the exclusive of listeners for a long time. The thing. Although I said that the last ten years of Yongguo had developed the technology to pass on immortality, the Fang family and I have no way of knowing what it is."


    "Now, I can see the real thing--"


    She stretched out her finger and pointed at an eyeball, her fingertips condensed a sharp cone of ice.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Xia Fan suddenly realized her plan and suddenly raised her arm.


    The cone of ice shot out like an arrow and hit the wall above his head.


    "Let go of me, I want to liberate them!"


    "This is the Privy Council of Gyeonggi, calm down!" Xia Fan simply hugged her with one hand and placed her away from the crystal box. "Also...what does liberation mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Qianyan bit his lip. "The price of inheritance is the life of the former holder. I have been thinking about how it is realized, now I understand. The combination of accumulation and qi, Use chaos to maintain the consciousness until it is injected into the new user-it is not a simple eyeball, but the consciousness of the previous alchemist!"


    "They are imprisoned in this small place, unable to move... decades, even hundreds of years. As long as there is no next successor, they will always be like this. And some of them, I may have fought side by side with them... "


    "That''s it." Xia Fan nodded in understanding, "but don''t forget where we are now-the Privy Council may accept that we entered here for investigation, but will never ignore the loss of Xianshu. If the situation is true Even worse, if they don¡¯t think that Xianju is destroyed, but suspect that we have monopolized Xianju, then we should not leave Gyeonggi in this life."


    After a while, Qianyan finally calmed down, "...You are right, I shouldn''t do this at this time."


    "If they are really people from a hundred years ago and their consciousness is still there, can they make them come alive again?" Li curiously asked.


    "I have never heard of an example where consciousness can be restored to its original state after being eroded by chaos." Qian Yan shook his head Before they die, they will lose most of themselves and suffer the pain of swallowing them all the time. That''s it. "


    "Apart from this method, is there no other means to pass on the magic?"


    "If so, they would have used it." Qianyan looked at Luo lightly, "You should be very clear, right? Those things seem to suddenly appear in your mind, it is difficult to describe in existing words. Even through special The extraction of magic techniques, just like the contents recorded in this booklet, cannot be understood by ordinary people at all."


    Xia Fan opened one of them, intending to see what was written on it. "Not even between listeners?"


    "The principles of magic are different, even the listener, observing a completely different fairy magic is completely beyond the scope of his ability."


    "Really... Why do I think I can understand?" Xia Fan asked in confusion.


    "What did you say?" The other three couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "It''s not that you can understand it right away... But, if you spend a little more time, I might know what it''s talking about." Xia Fan murmured. What he saw before his eyes was clearly an extremely complex "circuit diagram".

 Chapter 276： Another "visitor"

    "how come!"


    Qianyan came over, seeming to want to confirm what he was seeing, but after only a glance, he felt dizzy and had to look away. "Uh-is this something people can understand?"


    Luo Qing was the second one. She looked at it for a while before shook her head slightly, "This kind of expression is really unheard of."


    Only Li could see a little way, "Hey, is this thing a bit similar to the music note you drew?"


    "Yes, similar, or... this can no longer be called a simple diagram."


    Xia Fan''s fingertips followed the "line" and rubbed the paper-it was undoubtedly much more complicated than the talisman he had drawn. The entire ten pages were filled with parts and legends. Most people''s initial feelings when they see it are similar to those of the living dead, and its extremely regular arrangement is inherently contrary to natural character.


    In this picture, there are still many symbols and signs that he does not understand, but there are obvious rules to follow between these imprints, and they are not unrecognizable "graffiti". Based on the description and effect of the technique, you might be able to infer the meaning of the drawing.


    Although it is not clear how the Privy Council imprinted the magic from the mind of the holder onto the paper, it is impossible for people who have not learned the relevant knowledge to understand the meaning of Fu Lu.


    What about other fairy arts?


    Xia Fan walked to another crystal box with eyes and opened the booklet on the wooden table.


    The content of this book has changed again.


    It is like a wavy line composed of countless filaments, long and short, and superimposed on each other.


    That was not any design or composition he had ever seen.


    However, Xia Fan can also confirm that it was definitely not drawn casually. These waves travel on their fixed orbits, and new ripples will be drawn at the intersection. Even if you can''t understand the content, you can perceive its orderly beauty.


    These line segments... are they referring to some kind of wave?


    He secretly said in his heart that Fulu is an expression of the effect of alchemy, and maybe Xianshu still follows this rule-for example, the willows dancing by the river are a symbol of wind. As long as you see its picture, you can think of passing by. The breeze. If you think about it in this way, these talisman must also show some pictures. In the eyes of people who know their meaning, they are not circuit diagrams or wave diagrams, but more specific representations, like a string of obscure codes, which appear to programmers like a moving woman.


    It is called Xianshu because it is so advanced that it completely exceeds the scope of people''s understanding.


    So what is the way to provide this information?


    Just as Xia Fan was thinking about everything, a muffled noise suddenly came from outside.


    The four of them looked at each other, their expressions instantly becoming serious.


    The sound sounded like the sound of a valve mechanism.


    Someone, like them, entered the secret room in front of the center!


    "What to do?" Li pricked his ears.


    "First restore the bookcase outside, and we will return to the predetermined hiding place." Xia Fan immediately made a judgment, "No matter who the person is, whether or not we can pass through the secret room, we must be prepared."


    "Then what about this house?"


    "Leave it to me to block it."


    Everyone immediately started to act separately, Xia Fan closed the iron door again, and welded the door door to the bayonet on the wall using the method of opening the door before.


    After hurriedly cleaning up, everyone hid in the darkness on the roof of the center.


    Although it is made of bricks and stones, the upper floor is still staggered with many wooden beams and partitions for hanging lights, which makes the top very suitable for hiding, and it can change its position at any time according to the enemy''s movements.


    "How is the situation now?" Everyone looked at the fox demon with the strongest hearing.


    Li also worked very hard against the wall, catching the movement from a distance.


    "Strange..." she whispered after a while, "there is hardly too much noise there, at least I can''t feel anyone fighting."


    "Perhaps it''s over." Qianyan said lightly, "If other rooms are also places like "Li Jian", it will be no different from the impeccable guard who broke into here. Once the Shimen was closed, what awaited them was a massacre. "


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a low roar came again.


    This time, the voice is clearer than before!


    "The downward channel is opened." Luo reminded gently.


    The others also slowed their breathing.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    The crisp sound of percussions spread into everyone''s ears from far to near, Xia Fan looked down from the gap between the partitions, and saw a graceful silver-haired woman slowly walking into the central area. Behind her, there are two samurai in full-cover armors walking along.


    The moment they spoke, Xia Fan realized that this was not six languages.


    Xin Wu really guessed right! The assassination of the prince really has the shadow of a foreign messenger!


    Then the question is coming.


    Did the prince know about this and deliberately use the other party to achieve his plan, or did he simply not know it and be kept in the dark?


    Xia Fan activated the audio instrument.


    ...


    "This is the place where the secrets of Qiguo are stored?" The guard knight stopped on the trail, "It''s smaller than I thought. Their palaces are obviously so magnificent."


    "You also know that it is a palace, a place used to show strength to outsiders." Another jokingly said, "This is different, this is their crotch."


    "Okay, we don''t have much time." Olena cut her finger and chanted the spell. The blood is secreted from the fingertips, condensed into bright red chalcedony, "swallow them."


    The latter licked his lips, showing a look of eagerness. After hesitating for a while, the two approached the ambassador one after another, lowered their heads and sucked her fingers. Immediately afterwards, a very comfortable moan came from their throats.


    "In the next two hours, your thoughts and thoughts will connect with me, and gain part of my wisdom and spiritual knowledge. Now, look for what I need. Documents or objects, just follow " The whereabouts of "Tian Dao" is related, and I call my name from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Yes, sir."


    The two immediately searched in the center.


    Olena Okan was not idle either¡ªthe puppet she left outside could not replace the real person. Before the guards were handed over, she had to withdraw from here and wait until the next night. Therefore, the two guard knights and herself became the main search force ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it was a little overkill, she couldn''t think of a better way.


    In the final analysis, this is the territory of Qiguo, and she can''t pin all her hopes on the prince of Qiguo. Otherwise, she will be easily smashed and killed, leading to abandonment of all previous efforts, so she can only do it herself.


    Fortunately, the prince has now focused his attention on the Privy Council. Although there are defenses here, it cannot stop the real intentions. Without the interference of those annoying guys, she finally had a chance to enter the central zone of the Privy Council to verify her guess.


    "Your Excellency Okan, the word heaven is mentioned in this book. The content is an expedition launched by the Privy Council 15 years ago, the destination is the permafrost zone of Fengguo-there are rumors that the Yongwang Mausoleum was found there. whereabouts."


    "King Yong... do they really think that the tyrant of the unified dynasty has information on the whereabouts of the heavenly path." Olena thoughtfully, "Although she knew nothing at the end, but took this book away. Go back and read it in detail."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, if there is a book that records Yongwang''s news, please report it to me." She said, "If you can find his tomb before the Six Kingdoms, it will be a great achievement for our country. "

 Chapter 277： Top secret file

    ...


    After the intruder left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not because of fear of conflict with each other, but meeting in this place, both sides will inevitably be more embarrassed. Besides, the other party is the ambassador of a country, and it is not good for outsiders to stir up political disputes.


    On the other side, the elves who had been guarding the villa had also completed real-time translation for them-although the voice was intermittent during the transmission, at least Xia Fan and others knew the purpose of the visitor.


    These people want to find the whereabouts of Tiandao in the recording department.


    "What the **** is Tiandao?" Luo gently couldn''t help asking.


    "No one has seen it, so naturally no one knows it." Only a thousand words can answer this question on the field. "People have many different opinions on it. Most people think it is the entire sky, but there is something left in the world. Entrance; the little one thinks it is a gemstone, which contains the Sumeru universe. If you add the description of other foreigners, it is even more-some say it is a boat, some is a cup, or even an oil lamp Yes. But in fact, whether it exists or not is a question mark."


    "Does this search have been going on for hundreds of years?" Xia Fan pondered.


    "No, it may be longer. A magical thing that allows people to reach the other side of true knowledge, understand the truth of all things, and satisfy all people''s wishes. Such a legend should be regarded as something that has existed since ancient times."


    "It''s just that people used to find themselves on their own. For a long time, they were all in peace. Until the kingdom continued to expand, the news spread out. It was no longer limited to internal circulation. Some people tried to find each other outside." God''s way."


    "This is something that hasn''t been recorded in the book." Luo lightly admired, his tone full of joy at the growth of the experience.


    It turned out that the contact between the Central Plains Continent and the outside world started very early, Xia Fan thought, but after the dissolution of the Yong Dynasty, this connection has fallen into a freezing point. When they contacted again, the Six Nations had become a passive party.


    He thought of a key question.


    "Is there a deeper reason why the Six Kings rebelled against the Yong Dynasty? Or is it the same as described in the history books, purely because the Yong Dynasty is cruel?"


    "I can''t answer you at this point." Qianyan shrugged, "Perhaps there are reasons, but the Fang family didn''t know it at the time. The reason the Fang family was willing to follow Taizu Ning was precisely because of King Yong''s brutal rule. For an emperor to come. Said that his achievements in spells are indeed unparalleled in the world, but he has never regarded ordinary alchemists as adults..."


    Isn''t even the irritated person counted in this person''s eyes? Xia Fan was stunned secretly, no wonder the alchemist would stand with ordinary people and eventually overthrow this unified dynasty.


    "What should we do?" Li asked.


    "Let''s pass the news to Xin Wu first." Xia Fan decided after thinking about it. Sooner or later, the Privy Council will know that these people have been to the Recording Department. They can still make sense to search this place on the grounds of finding out the truth, and it is very doubtful if they see the enemy without reporting. What''s more, the Privy Council''s failure to deal with Jinxia City does not mean that these foreign envoys are friends-they must not have planned this assassination to save Daqi common people.


    This piece of information was passed by Li through the ventilation patio.


    After half a day, Xin Wu''s note was taken back to Xia Fan''s hands.


    Through these handwritings, he could see the excitement of the other party.


    "Master Xia, this discovery of yours is definitely worth a thousand dollars! Not only did you find out where the secretive enemy came from, but it also proved innocence for the entire Privy Council! Your Highness really did not misunderstand anyone."


    "As for the secrets you mentioned, I don''t know it. If heaven is really important, then it shouldn''t be hidden in a secret compartment. But one thing is certain, you can''t let the other party unscrupulously search the center of the record department¡ª -No matter how deep the secret is, no one''s care will be discovered sooner or later."


    "My lord, can you think of a way to delay the progress of the search by the island nation envoy? Six days...no, five days would be fine. The house arrest on the Prince''s side cannot last forever. I will also find a way to pass the news in. In the palace, everything is up to you!"


    "In addition, please be careful and try to avoid direct conflict with the island messenger. According to the Privy Council''s understanding, the strength of this person is difficult to guess. I don''t think it is the second prince or the adult, I don''t want you to be harmed."


    "This is the whole content of the letter." Xia Fan put away the note.


    "So in the end, we still have to stop the pace of foreigners?" Li snorted, "I don''t want to work for the Privy Council."


    "But rejection will be regarded as betrayal in a sense." Luo said flatly, "I have been in the Privy Council of Gyeonggi and know their practices. Even if I can''t say it on the surface, I will look for it later. Opportunity to liquidate."


    "At that time we had already left Shangyuan City."


    "I think we can''t let the other party do this." Qianyan said at the end. "These island messengers are not from the mainland after all. If the secrets of heaven fall into their hands, it will not be good news for the six nations.


    "Well... the play has reached this point, and it must be continued." Xia Fan made a decision, "but we will not stand in front of the Privy Council and go face to face with the island ambassador. It can be delayed for a few days. No guarantee, it all depends on the luck of both sides."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Yes, aren''t they looking for all clues related to heaven?" He nodded, "Then we''ll send her some clues."


    ...


    The next night, Olena came to the underground core of Lubu again.


    This time, her men quickly made new discoveries.


    "My lord, in this book-there is a real thing that is suspected of heaven!"


    "What are you talking about? Show me quickly!"


    Olena took the booklet, and at the first glance at the page, her heart jumped wildly.


    What kind of record is that!


    There are a large number of handwritings in the text that have been obliterated by ink, as if you want to bury this ulterior secret forever, and the very few information it reveals makes people shudder.


    "Tianfeng six years, September 5."


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI was sent to Shangyuan and conducted the first test in¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe goal of the test is to open the door to heaven and beyond."


    "The tester disappeared, and together with the disintegration there was a partial hall of the Privy PalaceAfterwards¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ªProcessed.¡±


    "To ensure safety, ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª was transferred to¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª continue the second test."


    "Sixth year of Tianfeng, October 6. The test person was found. The whole body''s bones - --, only the epidermis is intact. The place of discovery - - is 125 miles from Shangyuan City.


    "In the next thirty days, many more alchemists died one after another. Before they died, they all said they heard voices from ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª."


    "Not only people, but the test site itself seems to be affected."


    "The wooden wall pillars corroded at an unusual rate, and the masonry became dusty, as if the time here is¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªToo dangerous! The experiment is temporarily suspended."


    "On November 19, 23rd of the Apocalypse, the sealing site was replaced, and the new location was ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.


    Olena raised her head suddenly, November 9th, isn''t it just a month ago? It means that the things described in the record are near Shangyuan City!

 Chapter 278： Play a full set

    Turning to the next page, a few pages of the book were obviously torn off, and Olena gritted her teeth, "Why don''t these people know how to keep the integrity of records?"


    "Your Excellency Okan, did they get the real thing of the heaven?"


    "How is it possible! That is a creation that is above the gods, so it will not be as weird and terrible as it is written in the record. Moreover, it can realize all people''s wishes, where does the danger come from?"


    "Then... this message is meaningless."


    "It''s not that." Olena walked back and forth, "Heaven''s way...or the Holy Grail, the easiest thing to give birth to incredible things. After all, chaos is the power of the original, beyond common sense. It can even be said that the more incomprehensible creations, the more It may be born from the Holy Grail. Whether their celestial arts or the empire''s magic arts can be attributed to the gift of heaven. Then... things born from the Holy Grail should also help us find the true Holy Grail."


    She picked up the booklet and read it again, "Think about it, have any unusual things happened in and around Yuancheng a month ago?"


    The two thought for a while, one of the guard knights frowned and said, "Is it not only the temple in the southern suburbs that has collapsed?"


    "Temple?" Olena said in surprise.


    "It seems to be called Qingguan Temple? It is rumored that it has fallen into disrepair and even the big Buddha has collapsed.


    "How do you know this kind of thing?"


    "I... go to the bar a lot," the knight said a little embarrassed, "the people there like to talk about these trivial things. But... at the time this matter was still a lot of trouble, because the temple was not small, and the collapse of the temple was very harmful to the locals. It''s a bit unlucky to say."


    Suddenly Olena''s mind flashed what the prince had said to her.


    "This is what my father''s father left... he believes in reincarnation in the afterlife."


    Father''s father-that is, during the Tianfeng period.


    In other words, statues and temples related to the Buddha all rose during that period, and the mysterious objects recorded in the booklet were also sent to Shangyuan during that emperor.


    Olena closed the book abruptly, "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this temple!"


    "Sir?" The knight asked puzzled.


    "Think about it, what would the empire do if it planned to build a dark room in a prosperous place?"


    "Build a church first." The other party said without hesitation, "and called on believers to pay the money."


    "Why?" another person asked.


    "Does this still need to be asked? One is that it can reduce expenses, and the other is that they will spontaneously promote that there will be an additional church here."


    "Yes," Olena nodded, "Then the darkroom will be opened soon, do you want people to never get near there again?"


    The guard knight suddenly said, "Say that the church was cursed, and then it was burned down?"


    "In the Central Plains, the method they chose was to collapse."


    Olena put the book in her backpack, "How far is this temple from Shangyuan City?"


    "I haven''t been there. If you drive a horse, I guess it will take half an hour at most." The knight thought, "But there is a problem. The city is currently in a state of lockdown. Even if you leave the city during the day, you need special permission. With your identity, It is not difficult to get a pass, but the Prince will also know your whereabouts."


    "So we will go there at night."


    "Do you intend to¡ª"


    "Exactly." Olena interrupted him. "If you fly, you don''t need half a quarter of an hour."


    "I understand," the knight saluted, "I immediately went to arrange a suitable take-off point."


    "For the glory of the sun god."


    "For the glory of the sun god."


    ...


    "Uh... do they really believe it?" Li blinked his eyes after waiting for the people to walk away.


    "Not necessarily to believe it completely, but at least I will verify it myself." Xia Fanfei scribbled a note and handed it to Li''s hands. "Quickly pass the news to Xinwu, saying that the situation has changed, and their inspection Time will be earlier than expected!"


    With the help of the elves'' translation, he did not ignore the word "flying".


    This means that curfews and lockdowns can''t stop each other for too long.


    "Leave it to me." Li turned his head and handed the note to Billow. The latter let out a "meow" and disappeared into the ventilation well.


    "Uh... when did that guy come?"


    "When delivering the letter yesterday. I found it was faster to use it than if I ran a trip myself."


    "Okay." Xia Fan accepted the reality, "Next, it will look at the performance of the Privy Council."


    "Yes, yes, your scene is really interesting." Qian Yan punched Xia Fan on the waist with some excitement. She seemed very happy to say that the foreigners looked slumped, "Don''t talk about enemies, even I see Those descriptions always have a creepy feeling. How did you come up with it?"


    Xia Fan gasped, and quickly covered her waist, "Ahem...It''s just taking advantage of the weakness of people''s curiosity, and you can make it up after mastering the skills." The more you cover up, the more people want to know, and the words are not clear. If you can leave more room for imagination, and add a little bit of details that violate common sense, you can consciously construct a terrifying picture.


    Of course, stories are not enough.


    The pages of the book are soaked in black tea to make old, and the easy-to-fading ink is used to simulate the handwriting of different years. These are all special skills for the secret agents of the Privy Council. But they can only be used to embellish the story and cannot make it a fact.


    Therefore, a credible "clue" must be based on a realistic framework.


    He spent the entire day communicating with the Privy Council represented by Xin Wu, and in a series of optional events, he finally singled out Qingguan Temple as the entry point. According to the statement over there, this incident was considered to be a lot of trouble at the time, and the probability that someone in the Honghe Temple noticed was not low.


    If the other party fails to comprehend these fabricated "details", he can use other supporting evidence to strengthen the messenger''s impression.


    It turned out that the professional level of the ambassador is quite good. Not only can some of his staff remember the big and small events that happened in Gyeonggi, but he is also very active and made a decision almost immediately.


    "Should we just wait for news here?" Luo asked gently.


    "You can also increase your search effort by the way." Xia Fan took out a linen bag. "The previous transcript did not want the Privy Council to find out that we had taken away the documents and files. Now there is no such worry-the method of putting the cabinet first. Install all the equipment drawings."


    Because they already have natural backers.


    ...


    That night, Olena found nothing.


    Of course, this was not the sight that Xia Fan directly witnessed, but the result that Xin Wu told him.


    Not long after Olena left the Privy Council, a fire broke out in the vicinity of Honghe Temple. Fire has always been the most important thing to watch out for in Metropolis. In order to prevent accidents, Honghe Temple closed the courtyard gate and gathered all the messengers. Although the two fires were quickly extinguished, Olena was confined in the compound and could not move all night.

 Chapter 279： Difficult search

    The next day, Xin Wu lost track of Olena.


    Then news came from the temple ruins, confirming the "visit" of the island ambassador.


    Until dawn broke in the sky, Olena did not return to the Privy Council.


    Simultaneously with the dawn, there was also a four-page report back to back.


    "Master Xia, please forgive me for her dereliction of duty. We have watched a lot and we have not been able to find out how she arrived at Qingguan Temple. However, as you said, she searched for a long time in the basement under the temple, obviously for "mysterious things". "Go. According to post-event statistics, the other party destroyed fifteen traps and smashed six stone gates during this period. Our spies heard a total of four explosions."


    "I have to say, this strategy of yours is simply--" There are traces of ink crossed out here, "It is extremely hot. As the "former experimental base" of the Privy Council, it is full of institutions, explosives and poisons. It¡¯s a normal thing. It¡¯s a pity that the false arson only won one day, otherwise my colleagues can do better.¡±


    "In the outskirts of no one, Olena Okan''s actions were obviously relaxed. This also made her no longer cautious. The number of organs that were triggered far exceeded the standards of the alchemist''s assessment. It was almost the moment when she was Leaving the temple area, the spies noticed that her condition was very embarrassing. The explosion broke her ambassador''s robe into strips of cloth and covered her body with dust."


    "Unfortunately, Olena''s anti-strike ability is higher than I expected. So many explosions have not even restricted her actions. Could it be that she is Genus or Zeus? But one thing is certain, her face Full of fatigue."


    "Your suggestion is to use a lot of organs to consume her energy and stamina, instead of using sophisticated mental problems to get the other person into contemplation. Now it seems to be a very correct choice. Similar tasks I have encountered before are all too strategic. Reasonability, this also leaves an opportunity for the opponent to crack. And this is the first time I have seen your strategy using traps and explosives as the main means of guidance."


    "It''s just the slogan you asked me to engrave on the wall. It''s more like an evil story that was circulated in my childhood. Can it really have a negative impact on an adult?"


    "In short, the second clue hidden in Qingguan Temple has been seized by her, and I should prepare for the next stage."


    "If you have any new ideas, please feel free to tell me."


    After reading the report, Xia Fan couldn''t help but think of the situation of the island ambassador at that time.


    Holding a torch and slowly advancing in the underground space of the half-collapsed temple, her feet were covered with iron nails and tripwires, and the beams above her head were hung with explosive gunpowder bags.


    Of course, these things will not kill her-Olena Okan cannot die in such a place that is prone to diplomatic disputes, so both the poison on the nails and the weight of the gunpowder are controlled To the extent of causing injury but not death.


    Although she endured the pain caused by the traps all the way, but these things continued to confirm her guess-if it were not for hidden secrets, who would install so many defensive things in a dilapidated ruin?


    When she reached the deepest room, she would naturally find that there was already a burnt ruin. Obviously, this place had not been maintained as a new storage location for long, and it had been destroyed.


    On the surrounding walls, characters carved with blood can be seen everywhere.


    "Let me go!"


    "pain!"


    "Stay away from this thing!"


    "It... is coming!"


    No matter how she might guess what happened in the room, it must not be a good picture.


    Xia Fan put down the report with a light smile.


    "Quickly talk about it, what are the new clues you left?" Qianyan asked eagerly, "Isn''t it another ruin?"


    "There are so many places suitable for layout near Shangyuan City. Moreover, if the address clues are directly left, and the scene is similar to Qingguan Temple, it is easy to attract suspicion, so I only asked them to leave a symbol on the wall."


    "What symbol?"


    Xia Fan drew a hexagonal honeycomb mark in his hand.


    Li''s ears trembled slightly, "This is the Yongguo facility found in Houshan, Gaoshan County."


    "It''s ancient alchemist language." Qianyan said directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t quite understand. This language is only circulated among a few people, and Yong Wang and his men are one of them."


    "Could there be such facilities around Shangyuan City?"


    Xia Fan nodded, "I also found out after inquiring with Xin Wu. Not only do they exist, but the Privy Council regards them as a suburban base. It''s just that the experimental equipment related to evil has been removed, and the level of confidentiality is not considered. High, alchemists above the fifth rank test can be used."


    "Do you want to bring the island messengers to these facilities? But they don''t necessarily know more than the fifth-rank alchemist."


    "They would think of this." Xia Fan said with confidence, "Didn''t Xin Wu say it? There have been several cases of overseas envoys spying on the information of the Privy Council. The leaked news included the transformation of two bronze caves. A stronghold."


    Nothing is more credible than the intelligence intercepted by oneself.


    When she saw the unique symbols on the wall, she would naturally associate it with the stronghold, and it would not take her much effort to take a glance in person.


    Of course, Xia Fan will extend this process as much as possible.


    He began to write letters back to Xin Wu.


    Explosives and poisons have little effect?


    It doesn''t matter, he also has a super drugged formula here, which is colorless and tasteless, and it is easy to smell. In the past limited applications, it fully verified its effectiveness.


    On the third night, Olena set off again.


    Xin Wu mentioned in the new report that this time they not only arranged more explosives and poison traps, but also specially arranged drug release personnel at multiple vents.


    The results are shocking.


    Olena persisted to the end. But her two guard knights failed to come out with her. The alchemists chose to continue to wait and see and did not act on the knights, so as not to stun them. Until four hours later, these two people limped and left.


    Xin Wu made the assertion that Olena should have reached the limit at that time, so he abandoned the guards and left first. At the same time, she also took away the fake "mystery"-a square prism made of bronze and coral.


    On the fourth day, neither the stalker of the Privy Council nor the center of the recording department saw Olena.


    At the same time, Xinwutong found out that the ambassador of the islands seemed to be unwell and unable to report illness in the government.


    On the fifth day, it was the same.


    It''s just that someone heard the sound of smashing things from the island ambassador''s mansion.


    On the sixth night, Xin Wu''s report finally changed.


    "Master Xia, Olena Okan is coming to the Privy Council!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For those who like this book, you can go to see Xionglangguo''s "The Urn of Old Days":)

 Chapter 280： Behind the scenes

    As Xia Fan finished reading the report, there were rapid footsteps at the other end of the underground center.


    It''s really fast!


    He saw the woman rushing into the room carrying the skirt corners, and the delicate high heels under her feet were replaced by a pair of unpretentious boots-obviously those beautiful shoes caused her a lot of trouble the other day.


    "Come out! Despicable Central Plains!"


    Olena pulled down the two bookcases in succession, and shouted towards the huge center, "I know you are hiding here, watching my every move! I now give you a chance to regain the honor and come out to face me! "


    The other party''s tone was extremely fierce, but for some reason, Xia Fan read a hint of grievance from it.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency Okan!" The Guardian Knight also chased him, "Calm down, this is the center of the recording department, how can anyone hide here besides the alchemist?"


    "Yes, the alchemists in the mansion are still being censored in the palace and Dali Temple. Don''t mention the ban army, they have no chance to come to this place at all."


    "No, don''t you understand? We have been stared at from the beginning, whether it is the booklet or the trap in the temple, it is deliberately set for our purpose!" Olena angrily said, "Even they know the exact time we left, so they can cause a fire just right and trap us in Honghe Temple!"


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean... the fire was set by the Privy Council?"


    "Yes, because they need time to set up traps!" Olena glanced towards the dark place, "to know our purpose and grasp our movements, except that the enemy is here. Other explanations!"


    The knight glanced at each other, pulled out the saber from his waist, and made a defensive posture.


    "Your Excellency, is it possible...It''s just a coincidence."


    "Let''s do it then!" Olena stretched out her right hand, muttering a word, saw a drop of liquid flame appearing out of nowhere in her palm, and it became bigger and bigger, quickly lighting up half of the room. "I counted three times, and then this flame will swallow everything in the underground room. You can choose to keep hiding and burn to death with many secret records, or stand in front of me and let me see your true face. !"


    "three!"


    Is this guy crazy? Xia Fan frowned. Even if he was an ambassador to a foreign country, the Central Fire Recording Department was definitely a serious crime.


    But in case she really intended to do so, even if a fire broke out in such a narrow place, it would be difficult for them to get out-a lot of smoke and hot air with nowhere to go would instantly turn this place into a living furnace.


    "two!"


    Xia Fan stood up.


    "You won''t believe her, do you?" Li took his arm, "I think this guy is just bluffing and deliberately deceiving others."


    "Let her burn." Qianyan raised Erlang''s legs, "I haven''t seen anyone who can set off a fire in front of me."


    "One--!"


    "Please stop."


    At the third sound, a man''s voice came from behind Olena.


    "Who is it then?" Li asked curiously.


    "It''s too far, I can''t see his face." Luo frowned slightly, "But where did the tone seem to be heard..."


    Olena''s expression changed, "His Royal Highness Ning Qianshi?"


    I saw the second prince, Yan Qing, and Duye Taki slowly walk out of the deep passage and came to Olena, "Long time no see, Miss Otto. I wonder if I am not in Gyeonggi for a while, have you followed the Daqi The law. But looking at where you are now, the answer must be no."


    "So you are the one who counted me?" Olena said in disbelief, "I heard that Suzhou is still in erosion, and many cities in Youzhou are lost. At this time, you actually sneered the war and sneaked back to Shangyuan? I just have to take this When the news goes out, the people will know that their second prince is a deserter!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I was not the one who calculated you." Ning Qianshi shrugged, "Actually, I just rushed back to Gyeonggi, and I never stopped along the way-after all, I won''t come back, the recording department will be burned for you. By the way. Just to mention, it was another young talent in the Privy Council who kept you here for several days. Xia Fan, you can come out."


    That guy is the rumored second prince?


    As soon as the feeling this guy arrived in Shangyuan, Xin Wu immediately reported his own affairs to him. This made Xia Fan suddenly vigilant, no matter how Xin Wu seemed to cooperate with him, the other party was still a loyal servant of the Privy Council in essence.


    But at this point, he really didn''t have to hide anymore.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Prince."


    Xia Fan jumped off the roof and found an offensive and defensive place to bow to Ning Qianshi as a salute.


    Seeing another person appeared, Olena''s eyes burst into flames, "I knew there were still people in this hub! Despicable, you must be laughing in secret!"


    "No... I have received professional training and I will never laugh." Xia Fan sighed, "Unless... I can''t help it."


    "Puff." Duye Taki suddenly covered his mouth.


    Yan Qing couldn''t help but averted his gaze.


    "I want to use your blood to wash away this humiliation!" Olena raised her hand angrily, "Kill him for me!"


    "That won''t work." Ning Qianshi shook his head.


    Before the knight could do anything, the iron rope crawling on the ground forced them to stop. At some point, the floor of the center of the recording department was covered with snake-like chains.


    "What do you want to do?" Olena asked calmly.


    "Does this still need to be asked? Miss Okan." Ning Qianshi said in a sincere tone, "You violated the Daqi Law and trespassed on the forbidden areas of the Privy Council. At the same time, you intend to murder members of the Privy Council. The evidence is conclusive and you must accept the law. In addition, I suspect that the assassination of His Royal Highness Prince has something to do with you. This is a major crime of treason. Even if you are the ambassador of the islands, you cannot keep you from committing so many crimes."


    "I advise you not to resist and catch it with your hands. Otherwise..." The second prince lowered his tone, "You will become a corpse and be carried out from here."


    Olena gave Xia Fan a cold look, and slowly lowered her raised hand, as if she was planning to give up her original plan.


    But the next moment, she turned around and stretched out her palm towards Ning Qianshi!


    A group of eye-catching flames shot out from her hands and ran towards the door of the second prince.


    Almost at the same time, chains flying from all directions formed an airtight iron net around the second prince!


    The two collided together, and a deafening blast broke out!


    boom--!


    The scorching air immediately swept down all the surrounding cabinets, and shredded files and books were scattered everywhere.


    "Bold!" Duye Taki drew his sword from the side, protecting the second prince''s flank. Before the smoke cleared, a black shadow had rushed to his face.


    He cut out six sword flowers in a row, but only a few sparks appeared on the dark shadow.


    It was a kite shield that was nearly half a person tall, and the whole body was surging with golden light.


    Behind him was His Royal Highness, he had no time to retreat, so he could only block his sword.


    He only heard a bang, this unstoppable shield blow shot him away and hit the stone wall at the center of the recording department!

 Chapter 281： The true face of the ambassador

    On the other side, a guarding knight had already rushed towards Xia Fan.


    Olena personally confronted the second prince and Yan Qing.


    The ambassador''s strategy is obvious, that is, capture the thieves first, capture the king first, as long as they control Ning Qianshi, they can escape safely from here!


    Xia Fan pretended to take out a bolt of lightning, and with the other hand, the copper wire fell into his palm.


    Conventional thunder and lightning techniques are not easy to use against such enemies who are covered in metal armor. As long as they are connected to the ground, the opponent is equivalent to being in a Faraday cage, free from electrical damage.


    Facing the opponent''s heavy slashing, Xia Fan didn''t contend directly, and jumped onto the bookcase behind him.


    He has already noticed that these knights are not simply armored warriors-they are also agitated, but the use of Qi is closer to Ning Wanjun, focusing on strengthening the body and enhancing the ability of close combat. This allows them to make some exaggerated movements even if they are wearing full armor, such as leaping into the air, jumping and cutting high, and even comparable to a Wuling Hongguang in a full collision.


    But... these people didn''t know the spells he was good at.


    Retreating is also a temptation.


    Sure enough, seeing Xia Fan leaping onto the bookcase, the knight also yelled and flew up!


    Most people are shocked to see the armored warrior can jump two or three meters high, but he has seen a scheming smile on the opponent''s face.


    Xia Fan threw out the lightning strike wood, and then activated the spell with the copper wire pendant in his palm.


    "Shaking technique, big streamer!"


    That is exactly the new name he gave to the streamer technique that uses "Amplifying Talisman".


    The knight was overjoyed.


    Zhenshu may be a good hand against evil, but for him, it is not enough¡ª


    The idea has not yet emerged in its entirety, and the dazzling light swallowed him completely! Under the surging electric current, all thoughts ceased, and suddenly turned into severe pain.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    He screamed and flew out, and when he fell to the ground, he smashed the slabs into a crack.


    "Next time you face Zhenshu, remember to check the ground first." Xia Fan said softly as he walked past him.


    And at the same moment--


    "Sir, I''ll help you!"


    When another guard knight saw Olena in a hard fight and was about to give a helping hand, a long sword flew out of the dust.


    The knight waved his shield to shoot it down, frowning and looking forward.


    "Where do you want to go?" Duba Taki drew out a sword again-but this time, he changed to a wooden sword. "You don''t think that you can make me fall just now?"


    The knight sipped, and raised the shield flat to his chest.


    Regardless of it, Duye Taki stabbed him with a sword again, using the same technique, the same six sword flowers!


    But this time, the effect was quite different.


    The seemingly fragile wooden sword was not broken or bounced, but cut straight into the shield body, as if the shield in his hand was not made of metal, but made of paper.


    On the tip of the Hundred Foil Sword, white air slowly flowed, and it seemed that a new blade had grown.


    "Sword Jue, Baihua Dance!"


    The knight knew that something was wrong and wanted to switch from defense to offense, but the opportunity had been missed. Duye Taki''s sword power is endless, and it seems that it is not over at all, and he can''t breathe completely. The golden body protection spells were continuously consumed until they completely disappeared¡ª¡ª


    In the sword light that bloomed like petals, the knight''s body was continuously pierced, and he was no longer able to stand upright, and eventually fell down suddenly.


    Three to two, the enemy is still standing now, only Olena is left.


    But her situation is also uncomfortable.


    The ability of "lockweaver" Yan Qing can be said to be the nemesis of the ambassador of the islands. The haunting iron wire made her unable to recite a spell, and she had to move at all times to prevent the iron wire from encircling her.


    After several contests, Olena''s messenger robe had been torn in many places, and blood was also seen on her face.


    Seeing the two guard knights fall one after another, she suddenly roared.


    That voice was no longer a human voice, but rolled across the roof like thunder!


    Along with the roar, Olena''s figure quickly swelled, and two wings grew behind her and continued to expand until it was equivalent to half of the central room.


    Xia Fan said in his heart that the ambassador of the islands country had disappeared, replaced by a dragon with a body length of more than ten meters!


    This guy-turned out to be a monster?


    "Witness to the mighty power of the sun god!" From the dragon''s throat, an incomprehensible sentence gushed out, and then it spit out a black fireball and hit the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Xia Fan, come to me soon!" A thousand words shouted from behind him.


    Xia Fan did as instructed, and as soon as he merged with the other three, a violent explosion occurred in the center!


    In the violent air waves, all the furnishings in the room instantly turned into dust, and the hot air poured upwards along the ventilation shaft, and nearly four-story plumes of smoke were ejected at the entrance and exit!


    Everyone in the room suffered varying degrees of damage.


    Yan Qing''s chains couldn''t stop the attack without dead ends. She could only protect the second prince from being severely injured, and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Duye Taki''s ears bleed even more, and he couldn''t even stand firmly.


    In comparison, Xia Fan and others are already the kind with minimal injuries. The ice that Qianyan summons is thick enough to make everyone avoid the impact of the first wave of heat, while isolating the high-temperature smoke and dust. They are affected by vibrations and loud noises.


    Fortunately, the explosion caused by this spell did not consume oxygen like a real flame, otherwise they would be suffocated here even if they were not killed.


    "Cough...cough cough... are you okay?"


    "Don''t care about us, pay attention to the enemy''s movements!" Qianyan reminded him, covering his forehead. In order to envelop everyone, she left the hiding place and stood in front of everyone. Because of this, a flying gravel hit her forehead, causing half of her cheek to flow like blood.


    Obviously Olena was not unscathed. Although the effect of causing an explosion in the secret room was good, she was inevitable. With the idea of ??not intending to fight here She transformed back into a human form and ran towards the secret road when she came.


    The second prince turned a blind eye to this. Seeing her leaving, he first looked at the area where Xia Fan was hiding, "Xia Fan, were you injured just now?"


    I have to say that if someone else takes care of this behavior, the custody will be greatly moved. But the other party happened to be Xia Fan, who had no idea of ??monarchs and ministers, so he only exchanged a calm response, "His Royal Highness, do you just magnify and leave like this?"


    Ning Qianshi raised her eyebrows slightly, but soon recovered, "I care more about the safety of my colleagues than arresting foreigners. Fortunately, it seems that you are in good condition, so I can rest assured."


    "Boy, you don''t need to worry about that woman, He''er has already done everything." Yan Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "There is already a net outside. Even if she grows wings, she can''t get out of the Privy Council."


    Crane? Who is that? Xia Fan thought to himself that listening to their tone, it seemed that he was another magic stick. Could this person''s full name be Fang Heer?


    "But no matter what, this time the Privy Council can turn the crisis into safety, it all depends on your excellent performance." Ning Qianshi smiled comfortedly, "Xia Fan, your performance makes me admire, and this resilience alone is enough to break the grid. Into the core crowd."

 Chapter 282： Encirclement net

    For some reason, Xia Fan didn''t have the slightest relaxation in his heart, but was more cautious than when facing Olena.


    This person is the second prince ¡ª the second in line heir who disappeared from the intelligence when the prince announced that he would hold the enthronement ceremony on another day. But now he has not only come back, but also concealed the facts from the various forces in Shangyuan City, now he is like an invisible person. Faced with such a role, it is really hard for him to relax.


    "So all of this is under your control?"


    "I can''t talk about control," Ning Qianshi shook his head. "The plans for the envoys of the Holy Wing Islands, the Ranjis Oceania and the Shazhou Republic have been prepared for several months. They have been coveting the Privy Council for a long time, and it will be sooner or later that they will reveal their flaws. Thing. But..."


    Speaking of this, the second prince''s tone sank, "Orina Okan took the opportunity of the Lantern Festival to assassinate the prince and pushed all the responsibility to the Privy Council. It was beyond our expectation. I have to say that she had a good chance to choose. , Taking advantage of the prince¡¯s desire for opponents to make us fall into passivity."


    "So I can only ask Xin Wu to turn to you for help, and you will direct the overall situation and buy time for the Privy Council." Ning Qianshi coughed twice, "You can blame me for not telling me in advance, or that this might put you in It''s dangerous, but we are alchemists and we are facing challenges all the time. If you want to go to the next level, you cannot avoid all risks."


    Do I have to thank you?


    Xia Fan disagreed in his heart. Good work is merit, and bad work is risk. This sounded reasonable, but risk and merit are determined by people. Once this excuse is given, even if the next task is to send the executor to death, the other party may be able to say that there is no psychological burden.


    It''s just that he won''t show it on the face, "I didn''t mean to blame your Highness."


    "It''s okay, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will feel depressed, I understand." Ning Qianshi waved, "but you will soon understand why the Privy Council chooses core members so carefully."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Fan frowned.


    "Xia family boy, what your highness meant is that this accident is enough to be an assessment, and your performance is qualified." Yan Qing grinned and said, "After the ceremony, you are one of the core of the Privy Council."


    "So¡ªwhat exactly is the ceremony?"


    "Don''t worry, you will know soon." Ning Qianshi said broadly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!


    Suddenly there was a series of explosions above the head, and the strong vibration caused the top plate to fall down with fine dust.


    "It seems that the round-up above has also begun." The second prince raised his head and glanced at the exit, "Let¡¯s go and take a look. By the way¡ª" he suddenly said before taking a step, "I heard Xinwu say that you still have How many partners have been assisting you? They should be here, right? Alchemists who can be valued by you should all excel. Can I see them?"


    coming.


    Xia Fan''s heart sank, this is where he worries most.


    Li and Luo Qing are both monsters, and the other is feuding with the royal family. They can''t reveal their identity. Although Qianyan is a living dead, the Fang family has been out of the control of the Privy Council, and appearing here will inevitably arouse suspicion. Fortunately, Grandpa Li prepared disguise masks for all three of them, so theoretically they would not be recognized by the Privy Council.


    "Come out, the underground is safe."


    Rejection is the most inferior choice, because the other party''s request is reasonable and without a proper reason, any refusal will only increase suspicion.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Prince."


    The three of them slowly walked out of the dark hiding place and handed over to Chao Ning Qianshi.


    "Uh..." The latter was startled, "Are they all female alchemists? It seems that the talents of Jinxia City... are really flourishing."


    Xia Fan simply recognized it. At this time, it is good to distract the other party''s idea. "First of all, I have to correct your Highness. They are not alchemists, because no one has passed the privy government''s exam. Secondly, it is not Jinxia City. There are many talents, but I specially selected them."


    "I...understood." The second prince showed a clear expression.


    At this time, the three of them are very different from the original appearance, and they can''t even be called how beautiful. In addition, Xia Fan stated that the purpose of his selection is not ability but gender, so the other party quickly loses interest, "In this case, Let''s go up then."


    Just as Li passed by Yan Qing, the latter''s chain suddenly trembled, and then caused the tail vertebra to float up, aiming at the fox monster like a snake.


    "Wait!" she said suddenly.


    Everyone stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The second prince at the front turned around.


    Xia Fan stretched out his hand to clamp the three copper wire pendants hidden in his sleeves, and at the same time cast silent eyes to Luo and Qianyan.


    In an instant, they reached a consensus.


    Three opponents, one for each!


    Yan Qing squinted towards Li, her eyes full of coldness, as if what she was looking at was not an emotional person, but a prey trapped on the Internet, "This person¡ª"


    Halfway through, she suddenly got stuck.


    "Huh? How about this person?" Ning Qianshi asked somewhat puzzled.


    She pressed the chain and pressed the tip down, "Uh, no...Your Highness, I just think she is a bit like someone I knew before."


    "You mean, before the Wanjing Tower Incident?"


    "Exactly, Your Highness."


    Ning Qianshi sighed a little more, "Yan Qing, something like that won''t happen again, this is what I promised you. After the hall is over, you can have a good chat with this person..."


    "No...no, I don''t need to rely on illusions to numb myself." Yan Qing returned to normal in an instant, "Your Highness, let''s go."


    The four looked at each other.


    Xia Fan felt sweat coming out of her palms.


    Just when the opponent was only 30 centimeters away from Li, he almost activated the shaking technique-if the opponent''s denial was half a second at night, the underground center might be filled with the surging high-voltage current.


    It''s just... why did that person temporarily change his tone?


    This question is entrenched in everyone''s minds.


    But now is not the time to entangle this, everyone came outside the Lubu Hall together and found that there was already a mess.


    Olena, in the form of a dragon, was torn with a group of people, and there were burning flames everywhere. She tried to fly several times, but was suppressed by a strange gust of wind.


    And the first thing that came into Xia Fan''s eyes was the "dry" of the Privy Council Yuyi.


    "Why...Is it locked in the palace?" Xia Fan asked.


    "It is always rules, not power, that can hold him." The second prince said calmly, "Before he was subject to the rules of the royal family, so he was in jail. Now, the things that trapped him no longer exist."


    "Xunshu, the wind is all over the building!"


    With the exquisite sound of the rain whirlwinds rolled up on the flat ground, pulling out the broken floor and the foundation stone, and smashing it towards Olena. Her huge body was bruised all over her body at this moment, and there were several large holes in her wings, which was obviously what Yu Linglong did.


    And Qian Ze has been attracting the dragon''s attacks, as if not afraid of the black fireball and claws she spit out. Obviously, he has suffered fatal trauma several times, but the whole person is as okay, jumping up and down to his flexibility. Moreover, Xia Fan noticed that he hardly used any spells, and his strength alone was comparable to the dragon-shaped Olena, and every hit with a punch was like a heavy hammer hitting the city gate. The huge momentum even set off waves on Olena''s rough skin. Wherever the waves went, the dragon''s skin broke and splashed with blood, and at the same time the opponent wailed in pain.


    Xia Fan realized that they did not kill, but deliberately weakened Olena''s vitality in order to prepare for capture.


    Sure enough, facing Yuyi and the guard''s siege, even the dragon became tired. After a bite failed, Olia raised his neck and screamed at the sky.


    It was not a mere rant, but some indescribable language!


    "Come!" The second prince widened his eyes in anticipation, "Let me see the true power of the Western Extreme Monster Beast, will the legendary gods protect you?"

 Chapter 283： Ceremony unveiled

    A "gap" suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    It is not that the night is replaced, nor is it that a huge light source illuminates the night, but it seems that a piece of cover suddenly opened in the dome, making the background color of the night sky no longer complete.


    Then a golden light burst out from the gap and hit Olena directly. Motivated by the light, she seemed to rekindle her fighting spirit, struggling to get up, and opened her mouth to the alchemist of the Privy Council.


    "Everyone gets away!" Yu Linglong warned.


    Before the words fell, a golden flame nearly a hundred meters long spouted from the mouth of the ambassador of the islands. It passed through the crowd and the courtyard wall and shot directly into the main hall next door. Anything that blocked the path of the flame was like Candles generally melt and collapse.


    The first to suffer was the alchemist closest to Olena. They instantly turned into burning paper men, their flesh and skin peeling off in the sea of ??fire, revealing the charred bones below. Secondly, the guards of the headquarters standing far away supported with bows and crossbows. The surging heat ignited their robes in the air, causing a chaos in the rear formation.


    Even Xia Fan and others who were far away from the battle area still felt the scorching heat from the evening breeze.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Li couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "You can think of it as a kind of celestial arts, but on the West Pole side, they have a special name, that is magical arts."


    "Divine Art?" Xia Fan repeated subconsciously.


    The second prince looked at him with interest, "Don''t ask Xianshu to ask Shenshu, it seems you already know what Xianshu is."


    "This... staying in the recording department for five or six days, I have learned a lot."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. Seeking knowledge is just the most basic need of an alchemist." The second prince turned back to the topic, "For those overseas kingdoms, they believe in their own masters more than they believe in themselves. , For example, all kinds of gods. Divine art is the power gained by praying to gods."


    "Wait, you mean...God really exists on the West Pole?"


    Ning Qianshi showed a strange expression, "Do you-- believe it?"


    After speaking, he turned his gaze to the battlefield again, "If the **** is as invincible as described in the rumors of Henggu, then our round-up is nothing but a futile act. Olena should have gotten away long ago; if the **** can be defeated, Then it doesn''t matter what it is called, it''s just a stronger opponent. In the final analysis, everything has to be determined by strength."


    "And He''er has already given the answer in this calculation. Our chance of winning is more than 90%¡ª"


    Olena swung her long neck, trying to sweep away the alchemist, but someone stood in front of her.


    Yuyi "dry".


    Xia Fan was surprised to find that the highest-rank alchemist of the Privy Council actually went retrograde against the golden flames, and fisted against the huge dragon head, then raised his arm and punched her under the jaw with a big punch. The sound seems to strike in everyone''s heart.


    He is not immune to fire. In the turbulent "sacred fire", half of his body was melting, but the other half was reshaping his body. It is as if there are multiple bodies hidden in his body, these bodies drilled out from one side to replace the old body that had been burnt down, and the speed of reshaping was not much slower than ablation. Against the backdrop of the fire and shadows, his well-defined, meridian and muscular body is like a cast of gold and iron.


    This is... too exaggerated, right?


    Jin Xia and the others were stunned. With such an amazing recovery ability, even Li, who was a demon, was far from it.


    Is this guy really human?


    "Drying skills, grasping life and spirit, transcending the meaning of heaven, symbolizing life, but also containing extinction, is the most creative type of the eight skills." Ning Qianshi explained in an orderly manner, "and the one who achieves the ultimate, the name is Represents the hexagram."


    "He isn''t using fairy magic?" Xia Fan sensed the key.


    The second prince shook his head, "Xianshu is not necessarily better than alchemy. The reason why these spells are called "Xianshu" is because they are extremely complicated and difficult to analyze, so they can be summarized in one word. But I personally think that the magic There is no essential difference between magic and alchemy. If our understanding of the world continues to deepen, I believe that the principle of fairy magic will come to light one day."


    He paused, "Not only that, but the spells and divine arts of the West Pole... are also just magic arts under different concepts. One day, these powers will be summarized into an overall framework, and will no longer be carried out by region or name. The shallow division, but all can be used by the Privy Council."


    Xia Fan must admit that this is a very advanced concept.


    The second prince who can clearly realize this, even if his skill level is not advanced enough, is enough to become a core figure in the research of alchemy.


    The golden flames gradually faded.


    Obviously Olena has exhausted all her strength, she can no longer fight the man in front of her, the corners of her mouth have long been beaten to blood, and even her fangs have been broken by the opponent.


    She was forced to change back into a human form again.


    At this time, the ambassador of the archipelago has no longer the original scenery, and the robe on his body has long been tattered and can only cover his body. Shoes, gloves, and headgear were all lost in the battle. The scarred legs fell directly on the icy slab, and the tied hair was scattered all over the place, not much different from the refugees who gathered outside the city.


    Two guards embraced from behind and crossed the two spears into her shoulder blades-the spears penetrated through the body and protruded from both sides of the collarbone, locking up all her movement space like a shackle.


    At this point, Olena has no resistance anymore.


    "In addition to the aforementioned crimes, there are two more murders of the alchemist and the guards of the Privy Council." Ning Qianshi just walked up to her and said, "If you were caught in the first place, why bother to suffer these Torture. This is the end, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Kill...me." Olena coughed out blood.


    "That won''t work. For the Privy Council, you are a great bargaining chip. Besides, I also have a lot of things I want to learn from you. For example, your personnel scattered in the six countries, and the transmission code..."


    "Do you think I will tell you--ah!"


    Olena let out a scream before she finished speaking.


    Ning Qianshi broke one of her fingers completely, "You don''t want to say it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to say it later. I heard that the demon''s recovery ability is quite strong, which also saves us a lot of effort-at least we don''t need to worry~ www.novelhall.com~ You will die easily before you get the answer."


    Then he ordered to the guard, "Take her down and go to the dungeon."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Even if this matter is over?


    Xia Fan glanced at Olena, who was being dragged away. In order to deal with the ambassador of the archipelago, I am afraid that even half of Shangyuancheng will be disturbed by this movement. Then the prince will surely jump into thunder, and Gyeonggi is afraid that there will be a storm. . All he wanted to do was to get out as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Xia Fan looked at the second prince, "His Royal Highness, I wonder if I can go back now?"


    "Of course not." Ning Qianshi raised the corners of his mouth, "Because the ceremony has already begun, how can such a critical moment be without your participation?"


    As his voice landed, there was a intensive click from outside the Privy Council, like a huge drumbeat¡ªno, Xia Fan realized that it was not the sound of drums, but horseshoes pedaling on the ground. sound.


    He turned his head and looked towards the door, and saw a cavalry in dark armor walking neatly through the long street outside the Privy Council until it slowly stopped. The flag they held high was embroidered with a huge "Xu" character.

 Chapter 284： common goal

    Xu Guo...The army?


    Xia Fan suddenly remembered the news that Leizhou refugees had fed back.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is not only the Gao Guo border army that appeared in Leizhou.


    But the question is, how did they appear in Shangyuan City? This is not Jinxia. As the capital of Daqi, there are ban troops stationed in Shangyuan. The number is between 50,000 and 60,000, which is not too much, but relying on the defense of the city wall is definitely a daunting force.


    Xu Guo''s cavalry can appear in such a place, it can only be said...Shangyuan''s city defense has a big problem, or in other words, it is useless.


    "So... the ceremony that His Highness said refers to the ceremony of his enthronement?" Xia Fan asked calmly. At this time, neither congratulations nor disgust is expressed, which is the most reasonable approach.


    "Of course not, this ceremony belongs to the Privy Council, and I...I''m just one of the organizers." Ning Qianshi pondered for a moment, "Xia Fan...The goal of the Privy Council may be unimaginable for you, but we All are united for this goal, look at everyone¡ª"


    Xia Fan originally thought he would hear a sound of flattery, but the core alchemists did not do so.


    Gan gave him a thumbs up.


    Yu Linglong blinked and snickered.


    Doba Taki shook his fists.


    Yan Qing pressed his forehead with a helpless expression.


    There are also Weihuang and Baizhan...no matter what their expressions are, they all express the same meaning-no one forces them, they are all willing to serve for the Privy Council and enjoy it.


    "The core members are equal to each other, and there is no one who leads the other." Xin Wu said a week ago.


    "You are Xia Fan? Hmm... younger than I thought."


    Suddenly, a slightly childish voice sounded from under him.


    Xia Fan lowered his gaze, only to realize that there was a little girl in front of him, "You are..."


    "He''er," the other party replied with a smile, "They all call me He''er. You are welcome to the Gyeonggi Headquarters. After the ceremony is over, I will give you a good calculation."


    This person is the crane in the mouth of the second prince? Xia Fan thought to himself, he looked like he was only a teenager, not as old as Luo You''er. Such a person can participate in the core affairs of the Privy Council?


    "Uh...what do you want?"


    "It''s a lot." He''er snapped his fingers and said, "What position are you most suitable for, what kind of enemy has a higher winning rate, and what are the shortcomings and shortcomings. If there is enough intelligence, marriage is not impossible. "


    "His Royal Highness, the spies reported back--" At this time, a guard transmitted, "The gates of the palace are all closed, and the Forbidden Army troops are found at Jingxi Road, Zhuque Avenue, and Fuwang Street."


    "It seems that my brother hasn''t given up yet." Ning Qianshi sighed, "I have said it will help him ascend to the throne... It''s a pity that these sergeants'' lives."


    "Let the prince on the throne?" Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. You even put foreign troops into Gyeonggi, and then you say that you do not intend to seize power? Even if your subordinates agree, this Xu Guo cavalry can never agree, right?


    "Why, do you think I want to wear that golden silk bead curtain square hat?" Ning Qianshi smiled, "Let''s go, Xia Fan, come with me to the palace. And... don''t let the country name get in the way What you think. There is no black horse of Xu country in this world, and there is no frontier army of high country. You will be confused at first, but this will make you stand on a higher mountain."


    "Let''s go with him." Li couldn''t help but said.


    "That won''t work," Yan Qing stopped coldly. "Only those who are listed and listed in the order can participate in the ceremony."


    "Don''t worry, you go back to Wanjing Building first, and I''ll be over when I finish my work."


    Li still wanted to say something, but Luo gently held it back, "Understand, then we will leave first."


    "Let''s go." Xia Fan nodded towards Ning Qianshi. The matter is over. He has no possibility of retreating. A little timidity will arouse the suspicion of the other party. Besides, he wants to know what the second prince is playing.


    After exiting the Privy Council gate, Ning Qianshi raised his hand, "Black Cavalry obey orders, change the flag!"


    "Here!"


    Thousands of armored cavalry responded in unison, like a huge wave. The residents around obviously heard the movement, but no one dared to light the fuel lamp and looked around.


    Even they already understand that today''s royal city will never be peaceful!


    Hundreds of high country flags were thrown on the ground as if they were worthless, while the newly replaced flags were all black with gold edges and seven silver stars embroidered in the center.


    "Advance, Shangyuan Palace!" Ning Qianshi gave the combat instructions.


    ...


    From late night to midday the next day, the shouting and killing in the city finally subsided.


    This is a battle without suspense.


    Even Xia Fan could see that the Forbidden Army was in an overwhelmingly disadvantaged position-most of them were infantrymen, unable to withstand the impact of cavalry in the wide streets. At the same time, there are not enough long-bar weapons on hand, and it is even more difficult to rely on swords and cavalry to fight in close quarters.


    The last bit of suspense was wiped out by the Privy Council¡¯s defection.


    When one side is supported by a large number of alchemists and one side can only fight on its own, the outcome is self-evident.


    Under Ning Qianshi''s slogan of "surrender and not kill", only a few troops fought to the last one, and more than 60% of the forbidden army became the prisoners of the second prince.


    The towering palace wall also failed to block the alchemist''s advancement. Whether it was Gen Shu or Ze Shu, it could break through the gate and let the army commander drive straight in.


    Ning Qianshi and his party walked around the Palace Square and the Hall of Supreme Harmony, after defeating a few dead men and blockers, walked into the East Palace of His Royal Highness.


    Pushing the door of the inner courtyard, Xia Fan saw a burly man sitting on a mahogany chair with a bowl of slightly steaming black tea on the round table next to it.


    "His Royal Highness, it turns out you are here." The second prince arched his hands and walked slowly to him.


    Xia Fan was also looking at this person. Compared with the appearance when he stepped on the palace wall to give a public speech on the day of the last Yuan Festival, he was undoubtedly a lot more haggard at this moment, with bags under his eyes protruding and bloodshot eyes in his eyes. For him, this day and night should be no different from the earth-shattering changes. First, the imprisoned alchemist broke the ban and left the palace, and then the four gates of Shangyuan City were opened, allowing the cavalry to enter the city. No matter what measures he takes, facing a one-sided situation will not help.


    But even so, Ning Weiyuan did not want to be too cowardly and humble His self-esteem did not allow him to do this, "Second brother, this is what you call not interested in imperial power? Good one does not want to. Brothers escaping the wall, you can set this game, I''m afraid you were planning all this more than ten years ago, right?"


    "To be precise, it was nine years ago." Ning Qianshi did not deny it.


    "Oh, I know that you have always coveted the throne of your father-I just didn''t expect that you can integrate the Privy Council, which is not completely controlled by your father, and the whole is like a piece of loose sand, so that the high-ranking alchemists will follow you." Ning Weiyuan clenched his fists, "You can''t beat me without them."


    "I never thought about winning against you, and my goal is not you...or rather, it''s not the land of Daqi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, the split a hundred years ago was a wrong move. It was a helpless choice in the face of a strong enemy. After a long time, everyone realized this." Ning Qianshi said slowly, "But it is not too late to make up for it...now, The time has come to fix this error."


    He opened his arms and raised his volume a little, "The six countries will be unified again. There will be no divisions between countries and borders between Xu, Qi, Gao, Feng, Taiwan, and Mao. From now on, there will be only one kingdom on the Central Plains. ."

 Chapter 285： 6 countries 7 stars

    "Six kingdoms into one? Ha, ha ha... Ha ha ha!" Ning Weiyuan laughed, "Second brother, with the power of Da Qi, do you want the entire continent to follow your orders?"


    Ning Qianshi did not smile.


    He just watched his elder brother quietly, until his laughter lowered a little.


    The prince realized that there was something wrong. Apart from the capture of one city after another, the high country army at the border did not seem to have heard any news of looting. And this heavy cavalry of Xu State, who disappeared for a long time and suddenly appeared in Gyeonggi¡ªwithout luggage, no back-ups, and able to perform secret operations on foreign lands, apart from being accepted by people in the territory, self-restraint and prohibition are also very important conditions.


    The question is, why would the enemy of aggression restrain himself?


    "Brother, of course they are not listening to my orders. They are all following the orders of their respective Privy Council." The second prince told him frankly, "In addition, this is not a plan for the future. After Qi Guo is incorporated, this puzzle will Eighty percent has been completed. The last piece is Mao State, and now Feng State and Taiwan¡¯s troops are carrying out their tasks there-just like what happened in Qi State."


    "This... how is this possible!?" Ning Weiyuan was dumbfounded, "When did this matter start?"


    "The specific action started decades ago, but when this idea came up, it should be shortly after the fall of the eternal dynasty and the suppression of evil everywhere."


    "Absurd, you were not even born then!"


    "This plan naturally didn''t start with me. In fact, when I came into contact with it, it had been secretly advanced for a long time."


    If you want to say surprise, Xia Fan''s surprise is no less than Ning Weiyuan.


    Although it is said that a long time must be divided, and a long time must be divided, but soon after the collapse of the eternal state, the alchemists began to conceive the possibility of reunification, which shows that they all think that the score is good. That being the case, why did they choose to help these first-generation monarchs fight against the Yongwang at the beginning?


    In the past, when the listeners were in the dynasty, half of the people sitting in the court hall were sentient beings. Even if the emperor was tyrannical, it would be better than being unable to contact the government.


    "Does my father know about this?" the prince gritted his teeth.


    "Before the Wanjinglou incident, he only knew part of the inside story-such as the existence of the heavens in the world. That was also the most serious damage he committed to the Privy Council. After that, the Privy Council eliminated internal opponents, and I am the same. He started to take over the affairs of the Privy Council from then on.¡± Ning Qianshi lowered his voice, ¡°Father fell into a slump afterwards. Even though he thought of using the aristocratic family to fight against the Privy Council, for us, the aristocratic family itself is part of the ban. His point Thinking carefully is not enough."


    "Why, he is your biological father!" Ning Weiyuan shouted.


    Ning Qianshi sighed, "Brother, when you worked with the ambassador of the islands Olena Okan to perform the command on your father, did you regard him as your father? More importantly, I believe that I am on the right track. On the road."


    "Hmph, everyone will find a good reason for themselves before committing a crime." The prince sneered.


    The second prince did not refute him, but turned to look at Xia Fan, "I wonder what you think of the island ambassador today?"


    What do you think?


    Xia Fan thought about it. From the first impression alone, except for a bit dumbfounded, the rest was tough.


    After all, in order to deal with her, the Privy Council Qingjian Yuyi did not send less, and its position was not much better than dealing with the listeners.


    "A difficult opponent," he replied.


    "Yes, and she is just an ambassador." Ning Qianshi took a breath. "What if I say that the upper nobles on the West Pole have similar strength?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, even Yan Qing and the others were surprised.


    "Your Highness, are you sure?"


    "I remember not only Daqi, these overseas countries sent more than one ambassador to the Central Plains, right?"


    "Do they have too many talents to use?"


    Ning Qianshi waved his hand, "This is also the information I just learned. The situation on the West Pole has changed drastically from a hundred years ago, so that our true understanding of them is actually very limited. For example, the Holy Wing Islands, in the Yong Dynasty During the prosperous period, it was only a sidekick, and now it has become a hegemony of the West."


    "Now there are still constant battles over there, but from the fact that they started to have the energy to send envoys to the mainland, I guess it will not be long before the West Pole countries will reach a new balance. By then, this area will become a new point of confrontation. ¡ª¡ªWhether you like it or not, this is the inevitability of the times."


    When he said this, Ning Qianshi''s eyes kept falling on Xia Fan.


    "Isn''t this something that everyone has already understood?"


    "We are here to fight them."


    Xia Fan realized that it was the second prince who was explaining it specifically for him.


    "At present, there are two points of information that can be confirmed - one, their rapid rise is by no means accidental, and the point of "gods" is of great importance. Second, through the connection of "divines", most of their agitated people can perform divine arts without a high level of skill. And the monsters as the upper ones are even more so. It is precisely by virtue of this that they have become a rival that cannot be underestimated in decades. "


    "The upper ranks of the West Extreme... are all demons?" Xia Fan asked.


    "There may be a few exceptions, but most of them are. These monsters are family-centered and constitute the aristocratic class of the West Antarctica." Ning Qianshi spread his hands and said, "Now you understand the situation facing the Central Plains. On the one hand, there is a strange ethnic group that is constantly expanding and becoming stronger, and on the other, there are six mainland countries that are divided into six parts. This is why the Privy Council must hug together to resist the possible future crises. For us In other words, if you divide, you will die, and if you gather, you will live!


    Having said that, he looked at Ning Weiyuan, "Now you understand why I chose the Privy Council instead of the dragon chair in the Hall of Supreme Harmony?"


    "Oh, you are the winner, so naturally you can say anything." The prince squeezed his fist, and then, as if making some determination, he picked up the bowl of black tea on the table.


    But before he could drink it, Yan Qing had already thrown out the chains in his hand, smashing the bowl to pieces.


    Tea water spilled half of Ning Weiyuan''s body.


    After he was stunned, UU reading suddenly showed an extremely angry expression, "Ning Qianshi! What do you mean? I don''t want to pay attention to the big things that the Privy Council is talking about. Whatever you like Say. But even then you are still not satisfied, do you want to humiliate me further!"


    "There is poison in the tea, right?" Ning Qianshi sighed, "Why, no matter it''s your father or you, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Then put us under house arrest in a place where there is no sunshine for a lifetime, and accept your humiliation from time to time?" Ning Weiyuan cursed, "Even if I lose to you, I don''t want to make me beg for mercy!"


    "How come, brother." Ning Qianshi said word by word, "I promised before that I will help you ascend to the throne. Until now, I haven''t changed this mind."


    "You said--what--" Ning Weiyuan''s mouth widened, eyes full of disbelief.


    "The world still needs a stable authority to meet the needs of the people. Your succession can help the Privy Council quickly stabilize the situation. At least before everyone accepts the truth, the emperor is still necessary." Ning Qianshi patted the other party. The wet clothes, "As for us... we no longer choose the only king from the mansion, but the six countries and seven stars jointly discuss matters. This is the biggest lesson the Privy Council has learned in a century."

 Chapter 286： Another door

    "So, do you need a puppet emperor?" Ning Weiyuan gritted his teeth.


    "What''s wrong? You can live with dignity and enjoy everything that the emperor can enjoy. You don''t have to worry about border wars, don''t worry about the empty treasury, because the Privy Council will handle everything." Ning Qianshi talked freely. "Speaking of which, even if nothing like this happened, would you be able to do whatever you want when you sit on the throne? In a sense, the highest purpose of the civil servants in the six books is to turn the emperor into their puppet-of course , They will not speak so blatantly, but will use the more beautiful "Tian Xia Zhi Zhi" to whitewash. "


    This time, Ning Weiyuan was silent for a long time.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    "I won''t kill you, brother. But then, I''m afraid you will really have to live deep in the inner temple and will not see the sun for a long time. As for the successors, there are Ning Wanjun and Ning Chunan to choose."


    "Ning Wanjun?" Ning Weiyuan sneered, "Forget it, she and our accounts have not been settled yet. If you let her know that the frontier army was your hands--"


    Ning Qianshi interrupted his words, "I am both inspiring people, and I hope that the third younger sister can join the Privy Council rather than ascend the throne. But Ning Chunan will definitely not refuse this unexpected opportunity. He is neither impressed. Ability, ranking fourth, there is no hope of putting on dragon robe for a lifetime, now there is a turning point, let alone a puppet, even a dog¡ª"


    "Okay!" Ning Weiyuan shouted unbearably, "Why should I give this seat to that waste?"


    "Oh? Are you agreeing?"


    At this moment the prince has calmed down, "Since you let me sit on it, I will sit down and show it to you. Don''t forget your second brother, as long as I am the emperor in everyone''s eyes, you will regret this decision one day."


    "It''s so good. The Privy Council doesn''t want to support a junk on the big treasure. Sometimes a competitor who is sensible and understands gains and losses can be more reassuring than a loyalty without a brain." Ning Qianshi said disapprovingly.


    "Huh...what are you going to do next?"


    "Let your enthronement ceremony be held as soon as possible, and then you have to announce the news of the six-nation alliance at the ceremony-about this part of the content, we will have someone draft it, you just need to read it out. The next step is to open the Privy Council. The ban on interference in government affairs, and more new policies that we want to implement." The second prince said methodically, "The Six Nations in One is a huge and complicated plan. If we want to make the entire mainland rule the government, we must hurry up."


    The prince uttered, "The army of another country entered Gyeonggi and turned around to reach such an agreement. I am afraid that from outsiders, I am a timid king of subjugation."


    Ning Qianshi was noncommittal, "That''s better than deposing."


    "The six may not be able to accept this drastic change."


    "No, they will accept it. I understand them." Ning Qianshi said confidently.


    "..." The prince took a deep look at him, "Yes, I used to think that you were timid and fearful, so I stayed away from the court, but now I discovered that you are the most ruthless one. Just stay in The people in front of you, you will not hesitate to get rid of them, how could the necks of those civil servants be harder than swords..." He raised his head and sighed, "I am not wronged."


    "Brother, you are tired. Go and rest."


    Ning Qianshi clapped his hands, and the two guards walked into the room and made a please gesture towards Ning Weiyuan.


    Ning Weiyuan did not resist any more, he stood up, stepped across the broken porcelain bowl, and walked towards the door.


    It was just when he crossed the threshold, he suddenly turned his head back, "But the approach that only discusses the purpose and does not care about feelings will sooner or later provoke backlash. You had better think about it--" The prince was obviously facing the house. All the alchemists said, "If one day in the future, when your goals are no longer the same, what will the end be?"


    ...


    After the prince left, Ning Qianshi walked to Xia Fan, "Now you know what the Privy Council Ceremony is."


    The latter curled his lips secretly, "Although there are no floating lights, ribbons and applause, the news is indeed much more shocking than the successor to the royal family, and I am not in vain."


    The Privy Council of the six countries actually reached an agreement behind the scenes and pushed the mainland to return to the state of a unified kingdom. I am afraid that few people would believe it. However, the Xu State Cavalry and the Gao Guo Frontier Army have proved this-their attitude towards the second prince undoubtedly shows that their behind-the-scenes control is not the two imperial courts, but their respective Privy Council.


    "But you really can rest assured that Ning Weiyuan will continue to sit in the seat of the nominal ruler? According to my observation on the Lantern Festival, he is quite loved by the people of Gyeonggi."


    "Nominal ruler? Appropriate terms..." Ning Qianshi smiled bitterly, "If we have enough time, we also want to initiate a more radical change, but for the moment, the most important thing is to integrate the people of all countries. The world needs a process of adaptation. If we tell them today that there is no king in the world, what they think tomorrow is not who will manage us, but who can replace it and become the new emperor."


    He paused, "As for Ning Weiyuan, I am not worried about his threat-the Seven Star Privy Council has secretly cultivated people who are suitable for political participation a long time ago, and then they will replace local officials level by level. At that time, the civil servants will find that even if the country does not have them, it will continue to operate as usual. And they will either join or die. Normal people know how to choose."


    This is a trick to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan.


    If the Privy Council can train officials by itself, the imperial examination system will basically exist in name only.


    The premise is that the total number of people in the six countries can grow steadily.


    Otherwise, with such a huge state institution, the Privy Council can be brought down by the number of people alone.


    Xia Fan decided to ask the most critical question, "How exactly did the Yong Kingdom perish? If only the Yong King is brutal and innocent, it shouldn''t make the world divided into six."


    The hidden blind spot inside is what the other party once said is a "helpless move"-it means that the alchemist and the six founders are not in the same boat, and cooperation is a last resort.


    "What you are asking... is the highest secret of the Privy Council." Ning Qianshi walked to the window with her back and stared at the slightly cloudy sky. Even at noon, the city could not feel much temperature. Just when Xia Fan thought he would not speak again, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief, "But you have passed the assessment and become one of the core members of the Privy Council. I have no reason to refuse your question."


    "According to legend, King Yong¡¯s achievements in spells are unmatched. This also makes him go further and further on the path of pursuing personal power. Even the source of evil power-Chaos, is regarded by him as a means to achieve breakthroughs. .Until one day, King Yong opened the door of the way of heaven by himself. That was the only time that there was a detailed record of the news that the way of heaven had come to the world. Before that, the "door" was only in the imagination and imagination of some people. In the description. "


    Heaven actually appeared? Xia Fan froze for a moment before replied, "This...isn''t it a good thing for the opponent?"


    "Of course it''s not that simple." Ning Qianshi shook his head, "The black door he opened is different from the description in the previous booklet, and the whole body exudes an ominous aura that hates creatures. Later, the alchemist understood that there is more than heaven. One kind, and he opened another door."

 Chapter 287： Inside story

    Another...door.


    Xia Fan suddenly felt shuddering.


    He knows that this is the instinctive reaction of consciousness when accepting the unknown.


    "Since you already understand the origin of immortality, you must have a certain understanding of the listener, right?" Ning Qianshi''s conversation turned, and Xia Fan nodded before continuing, "Yong Wang is a listener, but he is nowhere near Satisfy the little words that he got from the heavens. He wanted to further reveal the secrets of the heavens, which was also the ultimate goal of all alchemists that year. It is a pity...The method that Yongwang chose is to use chaos, and the combination of Qi and accumulation will certainly make people gain Ability that cannot be saved by common sense, but it also makes people less and less like people."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help thinking of the bronze execution remains in the mountains of Gaoshan County and the An family who had gone overseas. There are also Soul Gathering Talisman, Man-made Great Wilderness Evil Night... all these seem to be corroborating that the Yong Dynasty''s research on the power of evil spirits has reached a considerable degree a hundred years ago, and certain magic techniques have been practiced.


    "It''s hard to say that King Yong was considered a human in the end, because few people who have seen his true appearance can leave a record. We can only infer from rare historical data to infer that he was completely evil at that time. , Maybe this is the reason why he will invite that black door."


    Having said this, Ning Qianshi turned around and looked directly at Xia Fan, her expression suddenly becoming more solemn.


    "We used to think that evil is the legacy of strong emotions, the opposite of the living, without any thought or will, but then we were surprised that this idea is probably too one-sided."


    "What do you mean, your Royal Highness wouldn''t want to say that ghosts and ghosts also have self-consciousness?"


    If the answer is yes, doesn''t it mean that the knowledge taught by the Privy Council School is a huge lie?


    "No ordinary evil spirits exist, but evil spirits transformed from alchemists are another matter. All evidence shows that Yongwang still retains his own mind after transforming himself with the help of chaos-even if that power will continue It affects his xinxing and makes him transform into inhuman, but that is by no means a concept with ordinary evil."


    "This was also what the alchemist was most worried about at the time. If it is said that the way of heaven will respond to the thoughtful''inspiring person'', then what about the thinking evil? Will there also be such evil things in heaven? The coming of the black gate can be said to verify This matter."


    Xia Fan had faintly guessed the source of the upheaval a hundred years ago.


    "So the alchemists did it?"


    "It''s not just an alchemist, but the consensus of all people who know the inside story." Ning Qianshi nodded, "Although the Privy Council often says that nature is inalienable, King Yong seems to have overturned this iron rule. If he really becomes pure The evil evildoer will no longer have human interests to weigh, and its harm is far greater than any evil evildoer."


    "The facts have also proved that he does have such a tendency. In the last five or six years, King Yong has stepped up his research on evil, treating his subordinate alchemists as experimental objects, even the listeners. If you want to say the only one The lucky news is that although he allowed the black gate to come, he did not immediately gain unmatched power. The conclusion afterwards was that he had not been completely evil at the time, so he could not directly pray to the''Hei Tian Dao''. The next time Kuromon is summoned, the situation may be completely different."


    "The final result was that he was defeated, and his life was gone. Yong Chao was therefore divided into six."


    It turns out that this is the case, Xia Fan thoughtfully, "No wonder the Privy Council is unwilling to announce this matter. I probably don''t want to see the second Yong King again."


    "Yes," Ning Qianshi admitted, "After the eternal dynasty was destroyed, all the books on the use of evil forces were burned, and anyone involved in the chaos law would be sentenced to capital punishment. Because that is not something human can do. The road, no matter how great achievements are made, has little to do with comprehending the principles of the world. On the contrary, if someone comes to the end, it will be a mess that day."


    "But I heard that the Privy Council is also guarding against listeners...what''s the reason for this?" Xia Fan pretended to be tentative.


    "Hahaha, boy, this is actually a kind of protection." Qian burst into laughter, "You don''t really think that King Yong can deal with the allied forces of alchemists and six princes in the world alone? Wang also has many supporters, some of the backbone even spontaneously formed a sect with the black door as the emblem. How to say, no matter what era the strong are surrounded by them, as long as you are strong enough, you will never be short of money. Power and women. By the way, I heard Yu Linglong say that the disciples you lead are all women? This is actually the body of your strength¡ª"


    "Fuck." Ning Qianshi reminded helplessly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m off the subject." Dry cleared his throat, "What I want to say is that these black monk idiots have not been cut off the roots, some of them have escaped the post-war eradication and have lived until now. At the same time They are also searching for new listeners."


    "The news of banning listeners can confuse the remnants of the previous dynasty. Second, it can allow the Privy Council to receive reports about the listeners as soon as possible." Yan Qing added, "Of course, you can also understand that we don''t want it. The listeners are free to choose the forces they will be loyal to in the future. They must be under the supervision of the Privy Council to maximize their role."


    If it weren''t for worrying about revealing Luo Qing''s identity, Xia Fan really wanted to ask if the other party knew about Luo Yufei''s evil deeds against the inner guard of the royal spell.


    But now he can only pretend to be convinced, nodding his head and asking, "Yong Chao has been ruined for so long, even if the Black Door gets caught by one or two listeners, he shouldn''t be able to make any waves anymore, right? ."


    "That''s not necessarily," Qian said with a corner of his lips ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yong Chao is not so much a dynasty, it is an accessory of Yong Wang. As long as he can survive, other conditions are not important. "


    "But didn''t you just say that he is too dead to die anymore?"


    "We haven''t personally experienced that battle. All conclusions are based on the records of the predecessors. Yes, the ancient books do say that he is dead, but the other party is a person who has studied evil arts to the extreme, and his status is one. The prince of the country, it¡¯s not surprising that these surviving party feathers can hold a glimmer of hope.¡± Yuyi said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another secret, kid. After coming into contact with the Black Gate, King Yong built seven mausoleums for himself. There are six falsehoods and one truth. According to legend, he recorded and buried all the details of his contact with the Black Gate and his understanding of the Way of Heaven in the real tomb. Let alone the Black Gate, even the Privy Council of the Six Kingdoms coveted it. It is a pity that the whereabouts of Zhen Ling has not been found for a hundred years.


    Xia Fan raised his brows slightly, seven mausoleums, six false and one true? With such an expert approach, is this Yongwang not surnamed Ta? "But what does this have to do with the Black Men searching for listeners?"


    "Don''t forget, the listener hears more than just magic knowledge." Gan grinned and said, "Sometimes the secrets that no one knows, the secrets buried in the world, are also one of the things they listen to. If let These people go first to find the mausoleum, and it''s hard to say what will happen in the end."

 Chapter 288： visitor

    "Okay, let''s talk about the topic first." Ning Qianshi patted his palms, "If you haven''t rested for a night, you should be exhausted. Let''s go back to the residence and rest. When His Royal Highness ascends the throne, this ceremony will also It has come to a successful conclusion."


    He didn''t want to let himself have a deeper understanding of the ancient tomb. Xia Fan realized that the importance of the Yongwang''s tomb might still be above the secrets of Yongchao itself.


    "I have one last question. If I become a core member of the Privy Council, what do I need to do in the future?"


    "Not if," Ning Qianshi corrected, "You are already one of our recognized core members. As for what you are going to do... the seven stars and six countries have their own tasks, you can choose what you like to do. If you don''t If you know what you are good at, you can also ask Girl He''er. She can help you figure out the best solution. In short, the main purpose of the Privy Council is to unify the six countries as soon as possible and fill the power gap of the family."


    "Hey boy, don''t you have not made up your mind to become one of us?" Qian Loulou laughed, "don''t look at the six nations, but the level of magic skills has not risen but declined over the past century. The threat from overseas can be described as It¡¯s getting bigger and bigger, you don¡¯t want to see the mainland fail in the end, right?"


    "That''s definitely not what my generation wanted. It''s just...changes are too fast, and some are difficult to adapt."


    "Really? Then I''m relieved." He patted him on the shoulder dryly, "Boy, I am optimistic about you."


    Xia Fan looked at the others, and everyone''s eyes showed approval and encouragement. Even the layman on the cloud Baizhan, who had been sullen, nodded slightly to him.


    If he hadn''t gone to Jinxia for his post, and hadn''t worked with Princess Guangping, maybe he would have another idea at this moment.


    It''s just that Xia Fan knew in his heart that the Privy Council might entrust him with important tasks, but it would never be as unreserved as the princess.


    Jinxia looked weak, but the seeds of the future had already been planted. Once this power grew up, it would sooner or later become an unshakable big tree.


    ...


    Back at Wanjing Building, the partners who had been waiting for nearly a whole day immediately surrounded him.


    "Why are you back now?" Li lied to him and said, "Obviously the palace was captured in the morning, and it took so long to solve a prince? You will not be confused by the rhetoric of the second prince, and then you have reached something ulterior. Agreement?"


    "So, has Ning Qianshi succeeded in usurping the throne?" Luo Qing''s focus was on order. "You won''t... also become the initiator of this palace coup, right?"


    "Whatever it is, as long as it comes back safely." Qianyan looked around Xia Fan, probably to check whether he was injured, "Now we can go back to Jinxia?"


    "Back to Jinxia, ??Qianzhi wants to eat ice!"


    "Meow----!"


    The cat demon also joined in, and the room was so lively for a while.


    "This matter is a bit complicated, I''ll just say it all together." Xia Fan first quieted everyone down, then picked up the communication instrument, and told the people in the room and the people in Jinxia City all the information he had heard in the palace. Ning Wanjun. "...That''s almost the case. In short, the Six Nations will soon become history, and the Privy Council, as the core organ of the new kingdom, will control everything behind the scenes."


    There was a brief silence in the room.


    Probably the news is too shocking and everyone is still in shock.


    After a while, Ning Wanjun came back to her senses, "So the prince and the second prince will be enthroned soon, and the other will be the controller behind the court?"


    "You can think so."


    "This... how is it possible!" Ning Wanjun''s voice was a little excited, "Why did the two of them make Qi Guo disappear? If even Qi Guo doesn''t exist, what should I do?"


    Xia Fan was silent for a while, he could understand the feelings of the other party-the goal of the princess''s revenge was to murder the mother''s concubine, and the way was to make their hopeful son miss the throne, or to pull the head off the throne. But Qi Kingdom will no longer exist, so the King of Qi Kingdom will naturally no longer be the emperor.


    The women who knew all this would not be so distressed when facing the princess''s revenge.


    Xia Fan glanced at the "audience" behind him, and gestured at them.


    Everyone understood, and quickly walked out of the room.


    Only then did he speak, "But the two are still standing at the highest point of Qiguo''s power. The second prince''s status is even higher than that of the previous emperor. You don''t have to worry about revenge without a goal.


    "But the purpose of the Privy Council is to unify the six countries. I thought...you would support this change."


    "Of course I support it, provided that they can accommodate a Jinxia city." Xia Fan said disapprovingly. "The Privy Council obviously does not want to spend more time on those opponents. Direct elimination is the most efficient choice. The frontier guarding Leizhou is One of them. In the face of such integration, if you give up your own armed forces, you will undoubtedly put your life in the hands of the other party."


    "What are you talking about?" The voice over there suddenly shook, "The secret man behind the frame of the border army is the Privy Council?"


    "At least the prince said so personally. Moreover, if the real murderer is the Privy Council, all questions will make sense-for them, losing Leizhou, Suzhou, or even the entire northwestern border is not a matter of concern, because the countries It has become one in their eyes."


    "It turns out¡ªis that the case?" Ning Wanjun''s tone suddenly became gloomy, as if she had gritted her teeth and said, "Will you return to Jinxia?"


    "Of course, the Privy Council does not have so many restrictions on the core personnel. After the enthronement ceremony is over, I will find an excuse to leave Gyeonggi."


    Xia Fan never likes to persuade people to give up revenge. After all, the law of nature is cycle and retribution is unhappy. If it is not for worrying that Luo''s identity will be slightly exposed and subsequent plans will change, he would like to find an opportunity to sneak the other party into the palace. Let the Fourth Prince and Luo Yufei face the anger of the listener.


    "Xia Fan..." There was a pause, "Thank you."


    This seems to be the first time Ning Wanjun said thanks to him.


    "You''re polite, we are also ants on the same boat anyway-no, we should be firm revolutionary partners. This support is just a matter of effort."


    "You''re talking strange things again When Xia Fan smiled and was about to reply, a loud knock on the door suddenly came from the aisle.


    Then the door of the inner room was pushed open, and Li probe warned him, "It is the green sword of the Privy Council, and there is no sign of Xin Wu around!"


    Not long after returning from the palace, a high-rank alchemist came to visit him, and he didn''t pass the messenger in advance? Xia Fan frowned and said, "Here is an alchemist visiting, and we will talk later." Then he interrupted the communication and quickly put the audio instrument into it. After confirming that there were no flaws in the room, he walked to the room unhurriedly. By the door, "coming."


    Opening the door of the wing room, standing outside was the "lock weaver" Yan Qing.


    "So it was you," he pretended to be slightly surprised, "could there be anything the second prince forgot to explain?"


    "It has nothing to do with the second prince." Yan Qing''s gaze penetrated him and fell into the room behind him, "I just want to see someone."


    "Who?" Xia Fan had an answer in his heart.


    Sure enough, the other party replied slowly, "That girl named Li."

 Chapter 289： Once friends...and enemies

    "Come in."


    Xia Fan''s thoughts turned sharply, and the scene that happened in the underground center really had a reason. The other party obviously noticed something, and the chain would react.


    The only doubt is, why did she suddenly change her mind at the time and gave up the investigation?


    Yan Qing did not pass a message through the messenger, but chose to come quietly to prove that she did not want to let the trip leak out, so it was a safe choice to put it in the room to find out her motives.


    There are a total of five people and two demons in the wing on this floor. Even if the person who came is a Qingjian, he believes that the other party can''t hurt Li.


    "Can I talk to her alone?"


    Yan Qing asked as he walked.


    "You have to ask her opinion."


    "Oh? Aren''t you her superior?"


    "Shangguan can''t force his subordinates to do what they don''t want to do."


    Qing Jian showed a thoughtful look.


    Xia Fan led her to the hall, "You wait here for a while."


    Entering the inner room, the others were ready to take their place, Qianzhi even put on an expression of eagerness, and the clenched fist was covered with a layer of ice.


    Xia Fan held down her forehead, then nodded to Li.


    Everyone immediately understood-stay still and watch the changes.


    When he and the fox demon returned to the hall, Yan Qing actually poured himself a cup of tea, and sat down to drank a leisurely drink, "I remember there were several alchemists from Jinxia, ??but I didn''t expect the building to be so quiet. Are they not here now?"


    "Probably still sleeping late?" Xia Fan flicked.


    "The weather in Shangyuan is indeed not better than that in the south, and it''s not surprising that I get up late." Yan Qing put down his teacup and said, "Even me, I feel a bit cool in the air at this moment."


    Is this implying that you are being stared at?


    "Then, Miss Li, I wonder if I can talk to you alone?" She looked at the fox demon.


    "No, I don''t have anything to hide from Xia Fan. If you want to say something, just say it here."


    "I understand. In that case..." Yan Qing took out a cloth bag from her arms and placed it on the low table. "Have you seen this thing?"


    Li reached out and opened the cloth bag.


    Inside was a hairpin.


    It is not made of jade, it looks ordinary, the wooden hairpin is a bit old, and the flower carving on the end even has a few dark brown marks, as if it had been burned by fire.


    It was really strange that such a mundane thing appeared in Qing Jian''s hands.


    "No, I have never seen¡ª" Li took it and turned it around twice before suddenly shaking his whole body! She drew her hairpin to her eyes, her face full of disbelief, "Where did you get this wooden hairpin?"


    This exclamation distracted Xia Fan.


    At the moment when Li was extremely surprised, Yan Qing''s chain suddenly moved and flew straight towards the fox demon''s arm!


    She was caught off guard, and one arm was suddenly entangled in a chain, unable to move. The tip end raised like a snake, and then pierced into Li''s palm.


    This guy-actually wants to do it in front of Li!


    Xia Fan who reacted also grabbed the opponent with the fastest speed.


    With such a close distance, and the two have been in contact with each other, if you use more than double streamer or thunder, you will definitely accidentally hurt Li. The safest way is to use the numbness caused by a heavy operation to force the two to separate after zero distance contact.


    "Don''t move, I''m fine!"


    However, Li stopped Xia Fan with his other hand.


    "She didn''t want to kill me, the chain didn''t pierce deeply."


    Not deep?


    Only then did he notice that the chain was only half an inch deep into his palm. Although blood was gushing out, it avoided weak parts such as muscles and bones. The front part of the chain gradually turned red, as if it was sucking Li''s blood.


    The owner of the chain, Yan Qing, did not show any further attacks. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her brows were shaking from time to time, as if she was feeling something. The moment the chain was loosened, she let out a sigh, and her eyes opened, and the consternation in her eyes was no less than that of Li.


    "How could... her child survived?"


    "Answer me!" Li grabbed the opponent''s collar, gritted his teeth and repeated, "Where is the owner of the wooden hairpin?"


    Qing Jian did not fly Li away, but allowed her to shake back and forth for a few times before refocusing her somewhat diffused gaze on Li''s face, "But you are not like that person at all...what the **** is this? What''s going on?"


    "You two, sit down for me!" Xia Fan couldn''t help but stepped forward to separate the two, "Li, this hairpin--is it your master''s?"


    Li slightly nodded, "I didn''t recognize it at first, because it was so unusual, but the marks on Chai''s body¡ª"


    Xia Fan followed her words and looked at the hairpin, only to see a few thin dents on the old wooden sticks.


    "The tooth mark that was clearly bitten by me!"


    "you sure?"


    "I still remember that when my nature was still young, I always wanted to bite something when I got teeth... Master took the hairpin off and put it in my mouth."


    But now this hairpin is in Yan Qing''s hands. The latter is also a Qingjian. If she were Li''s master, Li would have recognized it a long time ago. It can only be said that this person had a very close relationship with Li''s master, otherwise he would not be able to get such personal items. "Now it''s your turn." Xia Fan asked Yan Qing in a deep voice, "What is your relationship with her master? Where is her master now?"


    "Master?" Yan Qing grinned, "So did she tell you that? That''s right, since you were separated long ago, you naturally have no way of knowing what kind of blood is flowing in your body."


    Blood?


    "No..." Xia Fan suddenly thought of a possibility, "Did you mean--"


    "Yes, the original owner of this hairpin is Li Mengyun, and you are her child." Yan Qing looked directly at Li.


    This sentence made the two of them stunned.


    Is it really a mother-daughter relationship?


    "How do you know she has this person''s blood on her body?"


    "Weaving locks are proof." Yan Qing stretched out her hands, and her cuffs continued to have iron cords pouring out, as if endless, and these chains were staggered into a uniformly dense net under her body, "My ability can pass through blood and breath. , Record the coping methods of each type of opponent. The more enemies you have fought, the stronger the lock will be. At the same time, it will automatically alert the enemies who enter the alert range. In the underground center of the Privy Council, the chain told I, a person who could not have appeared, walked into the net I laid."


    "And you have never played against Li before." Xia Fan said suddenly.


    "Yes, at first I just subconsciously wanted to interrogate her for details, but after learning the news from the chain''s''memory'', I realized that Li''s blood is not ordinary."


    The scope of discrimination of this iron chain can be traced back to blood, and the green swords of the Privy Council really have extraordinary abilities.


    "Wait," Xia Fan suddenly thought of a key question, "Chain needs blood to record information. Doesn''t it mean that you and Li Mengyun were not friends, but enemies?"


    Yan Qing sighed lightly, "The correct way to say it should be friends first, enemies second."

 Chapter 290： Born to be a demon

    Following the other party''s narration, Li heard his master...or mother''s past for the first time.


    She was once a green sword with the most potential in the Privy Council. If there is no accident, she would be promoted to Yuyi within two or three years. Until the Wanjinglou incident happened, everything came to an abrupt end.


    The emperor set up a bureau in the building and decided to remove the alchemist who did not belong to his faction and had a vaguely independent momentum. In order to improve his chances of winning, he also used threats and inducements to bind a group of neutral alchemists to his ship, including Qingjian Li Mengyun.


    It is difficult to control alchemists above Rank 3 by ordinary means, because they are strong enough, but Li Mengyun gave birth to a child at that time.


    This weakness forced her to stand on the opposite side of the Privy Council.


    Then came the bloodiest battle in the Privy Council. The high-ranking alchemists on both sides suffered heavy losses, and it can be said that Yan Qing, Yu Linglong and others emerged from this battle and took over the seats vacated by the predecessors.


    The final result ended in the failure of the emperor.


    Just because he overlooked two points.


    One is that the Seven-Star Project has been launched, and there are far more alchemists who don''t want to stand on the side of the royal family than he imagined. Moreover, this group of insiders is not low-grade, has a strong belief, and the will to fight is much stronger than those coerced.


    The second is that he has to face not only the Privy Council of Qiguo, but also the alchemists of other countries who are hidden in Shangyuan, waiting quietly for opportunities.


    So far after World War I, the emperor not only failed to achieve his goal, but instead lost the power of the aura who was loyal to him, and suffered a serious illness in anxious, and no longer his original arrogance.


    The Privy Council of Gyeonggi was also greatly injured by this battle, which led to a sharp decline in its control over the local Privy Council.


    "You want to say... my master also died in this incident?" Li said with a solemn face.


    "She is one of the few royalists who survived-despite being seriously injured, she did not die on the spot."


    "You just said she was coerced!"


    "But she did kill several alchemists, what can I do, and ask others to let her go!" Yan Qing''s voice was also a little excited.


    "What happened after Li Mengyun?" Only Xia Fan remained calm.


    "Actually... the Privy Council is also very hesitant. Because these alchemists have good abilities, and at the same time they are not really loyal to the emperor. It is just a fact that their help is a cruel abuse. If you let it go, it may chill the alchemists who support the Seven Stars. Yan Qing pursed her lips, "The final result is to take them to Xuzhou and be judged by Yuheng, the head of the seven stars. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "None of them were able to reach Xuzhou. The **** convoy was attacked by evil soon after entering the territory of Gaoguo. According to reports, no one survived."


    "Evil?" Xia Fan frowned sensitively, "Isn''t this thing only rampant in the first ten years of the founding of the country? You said that when the Wanjing Tower Incident happened, every country was already stable."


    "You''re not wrong, but it''s not right." Yan Qing said a little annoyed. "Even now, some remote areas and battlefields in Qiguo will still be entrenched. Of course, we have also doubted that things will go wrong. It would be such a coincidence that people were sent to explore in Gaoguo and indeed found the remains of the convoy. However, it was more than two months apart at this time. Apart from the traces of evil being found on the scene, there were not many other effective clues."


    She exhaled slightly, "Now that so many years have passed, the Seven Stars is no longer what it used to be. Even if she comes back, she will probably not be punished too much... But the problem is that Li Mengyun has never reappeared. This can only show that , She really does not exist anymore."


    "I-- don''t believe it." Li couldn''t accept it.


    "Don''t you believe it, can it be easy for me to believe it? A child who should have died a long time ago can still appear in front of me now!" Yan Qing remained silent for a moment, and then his tone softened a bit, as if he wanted to try Soothing Li, "but blood will not lie, you have Li Mengyun''s blood in your body, so you should also accept reality."


    "I don''t understand," Xia Fan interrupted, "Why do you think her child is dead?"


    "This is a matter of course. The emperor has always acted fiercely, and will never give the underlings a chance to turn around. In addition to the failure of his actions, whether it is to anger or weaken the Privy Council, he cannot put the child back into our hands. Then the only option is to get rid of it." Qing Jian''s tone was obviously less patient with Xia Fan''s question. "In fact, we have also secretly searched for places where Tibetans can be hidden inside and outside the palace, but found nothing. After all, this It was all caused by Li Mengyun''s stubbornness and stupidity."


    "The green sword with the most potential...stupid?"


    "Isn''t it? She obviously has several ways to prevent this from happening. She can obviously turn to the Privy Council. She can obviously-trust me more!" Speaking of the back, Yan Qing couldn''t help clenching his fists. If the child is controlled by the emperor, is the dignified Qingjian going to be slaughtered? As long as she tells it, the Privy Council can secretly plan a rescue, and they can also perform one another during the incident, but she didn''t say anything until the end! What is this not stupid?"


    "No... you don''t know her at all." Li shook his head.


    "I have fought side by side with her for so many years, what I don''t understand. She would rather give me this hairpin before being escorted, and would not ask me to intercede for her. It''s simply - stupid!" Yan Qing paused! Pause, "Of course, I was just as stupid as I didn''t see her abnormality."


    Then she looked at the fox demon, "Although I don¡¯t know how you escaped, but you not only survived, but you also became an emotional person. This may be another fate. Be my apprentice, I Normally I never accept disciples, but you are an exception-I will teach you everything I know, including the spells your mother has mastered."


    "I refuse." Li said without hesitation.


    "Why?" Yan Qing was greatly surprised, Qing Jian took the initiative to accept disciples, other alchemists couldn''t ask for it, and there were people who wouldn''t agree.


    "The Privy Council is not my destination. I have found a place where I want to stay Don''t be kidding. As an alchemist, is there a more suitable place than the Privy Council?" Yan Qing said eagerly, "Could it be you Worrying that Li Mengyun was an enemy of the Privy Council? Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t have the habit of sin and future generations. I promise you will not be treated unfairly. If anyone dares to insult you, I will make him regret it for life.¡± At this point, she still did. Specially glanced at Xia Fan.


    "What if it is the Privy Council itself that insulted me?" Li said unmoved.


    "What... mean?"


    She raised her hand and pinched the outer edge of her cloth cap.


    Xia Fan was startled, and just about to dissuade him, he saw the other party cast a look that didn''t need to worry.


    Then she tugged slightly.


    When the cloth cap fell, Li''s soft and beautiful black hair suddenly fell down, and at the same time, those long hairy ears were slowly erected, exposing them in front of them.


    Yan Qing couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    The orphan of a deceased friend turned out to be a demon?

 Chapter 291： Mothers choice

    "In addition, I have never been controlled by the emperor. The little part of her memory left is a bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain..." Li said slowly, "There are few people there, and there is no palace wall, except for one. Outside a grotto and a hut, there is nothing."


    "No, not controlled by the emperor?" Yan Qing showed an unbelievable expression, "and then..."


    "She lived with me for a period of time, taught me talk and spells, but never mentioned herself. In her mouth, I just happened to be picked up by her at the foot of the mountain."


    Although the two were still talking, Xia Fan on the side had already pulled their vigilance to the highest point.


    The Privy Council¡¯s arrest of the listener can also be interpreted as a kind of cover, but the hostility to the demon is definitely not a disguise. In case of abnormal movements of the green sword, he can only choose to force the opponent to stay.


    However, Yan Qing seemed to be in a state of loss of consciousness.


    She stared at Li blankly, but the focus of her eyes did not fall on Li, but seemed to be looking farther away. For Qing Jian, this is probably the most relaxed moment of prevention.


    After a while, she shook suddenly and murmured something in her mouth, "It turned out to be, it turned out to be this way! That''s right... and only this way can explain why she did it..."


    Yan Qing''s tone was stunned, enlightened, and lost, but it was more sad.


    "Fool...you are really a fool..."


    "So she can''t entrust me to you." Li lowered her eyelids, "I am afraid that in her opinion, giving birth to a demon is a great shame. The days are not long but not short, but she never said I have never even asked me to call Master, let alone mother."


    "I can occasionally feel that there is a contradiction in her heart that is entangled, but at that time she didn''t understand the human heart, so she didn''t think about it. Later I realized that she didn''t like me that much, and what suppressed her was disgust. And rejection, she probably thought about whether she would just throw me into the wild and ignore it."


    "I have never understood why she has such a contradiction and she has to take time every day to accompany me and teach me knowledge. I want to rescue her from the Privy Council. In addition to repaying her favor, I also want to solve this question. But if it really looks like You said that I was born to her, but I can understand it."


    "You are right, I don''t know her enough, but why don''t you do that!" Yan Qing patted the table vigorously, "Since you have never been controlled by the emperor, she still has to participate in this incident. The reason for this Don¡¯t you understand?"


    "...What do you mean?"


    "Li Mengyun chose to sacrifice herself in order to hide you completely!"


    Li froze.


    "Yes, even if it is Qingjian, even if she is as outstanding as her, she will definitely be panicked and frightened that her child is a demon, but she still treats you as blood and blood, there is no doubt about it!" Yan Qing shook her slightly trembling hand, "Otherwise, she couldn''t explain why she didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and accepted all guilt by default."


    "Li Mengyun''s reason for participating in the incident was neither because of the intimidation of the emperor, nor did she want to oppose the Privy Council-all she wanted was to save you and make everyone forget your existence... This is also the last thing she can do for you Thing."


    Xia Fan was silent, and slowly lowered the hand holding the copper wire pendant.


    Because I didn''t want to hurt my friends, I didn''t reveal a bit of news to my friends from beginning to end, and even when the final judgment was made, he never asked for pity.


    Because she didn''t want Li to spend her entire life in danger, she did not choose to escape, but faced everything alone.


    Mixed between the Privy Council, a friend, and the emperor, she made a decision that seemed incomprehensible but was the safest for Li.


    That is to pretend to be controlled by the emperor, attracting everyone''s attention as a betrayer.


    Facts have proved that the Privy Council was completely deceived--even Yan Qing believed that Li''s child was harmed by the emperor and would not exist in the world.


    This is the price of keeping a demon.


    If not, it is almost impossible for Qingjian to conceal the whereabouts of a child. As long as the Privy Council conducts an investigation, it can always find some clues. Once the truth about the child is a demon is exposed, the fate of the child can be imagined.


    For a while, Li was indeed very miserable. She was displaced and had no food to eat, just like a street boy... But she was also free.


    This freedom has become the most powerful guarantee for her to grow up to adulthood.


    After a while, Xia Fan asked, "Master Yan, do you still want to accept her as a disciple now?"


    "I..." Yan Qing hesitated for a moment, "Finally, Mengyun was not sure to hide a demon in the headquarters back then. I insisted on doing this to harm her instead."


    "Then you will report to the general mansion-report that you have found a fox demon hidden in the team of Jinxia City."


    "If I want to have this idea, I don''t need to report it." Qing Jian gave Xia Fan a cold look. "It''s you¡ªwhen did you find out that she was a fox demon? You dare to bring the demon to Gyeonggi. It''s brave, and if it doesn''t sound good, it''s asking for death!"


    "From the moment I met Li, I knew her identity."


    "As an alchemist, don''t you have any bad thoughts toward her?"


    "Hey, isn''t it a rule set by the Privy Council to be so harsh on the demon? You are too double standards, right?" Xia Fan curled his lips, let alone, is it a bad idea to touch the tail? "Compared with those rules, I believe in what I see with my eyes. Another thing I don''t understand. Seeing your reaction, I seem to know that people can give birth to demons. Why is the Privy Council so wary of demons? "


    Obviously in the Yong Dynasty, the demon would not be treated like this.


    "Because I don''t want to repeat the mistakes of the western countries." Yan Qing put the chain in his sleeve, "The talent of the demon is stronger than most alchemists. If they find a stable way to produce descendants, the status of the alchemist and the demon may be reduced. A fundamental change has taken place. In the Holy Wing Islands and the Ranjis Ocean Nations, the demon has become the upper hand in charge of secular power."


    After speaking, she looked at Li with a hesitant expression, but in the end she still said, "I still have a ruthless please-can I take a look at what you really look like?"


    "Are you doubting her blood?"


    "No, I have no doubt about the chain''s judgment, but... when she took off her hat, it suddenly occurred to me that the characteristics of the demon can be hidden, and the appearance can also be disguised. What method should you use... to change your appearance, right?"


    This person''s insight is really keen, Xia Fan raised his eyebrows and was non-committal, which is equivalent to handing over the power of choice to Li himself.


    After looking at each other for a while, Li took off the fake skin on his face.


    "Mengyun..." Yan Qing still murmured. She stretched her hand forward, as if she wanted to touch the fox demon''s cheek. It was only halfway through that she realized, and she took her hand back with reluctance, "You are indeed like her. The eyebrows are almost as printed on a mold...that''s fine."


    I stood up with emotionAlthough Yan Qing still has a little regret in her tone, she is quite satisfied compared to before, "No matter what, I have settled my mind. As for you¡ª" she Pointing to Xia Fan, "If you really care about her safety, it''s best to find a chance to send her out of Gyeonggi. The family has all collapsed, and more and more alchemists will return to Shangyuan in the near future. No one knows whether there is anyone inside. I found Miss Li¡¯s flaws. If it¡¯s because of you that puts her in a dangerous situation, I will come to the door no matter where you escape later, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, this is what I think."


    Not just Li, but everyone should get away from Shangyuan City.


    Just when the other party was about to leave the wing, Xia Fan suddenly thought of a key question, "Since Li Mengyun is Li''s biological mother, who is her father?"


    "No one knows." Yan Qing stopped. "Some people say it''s an alchemist in the mansion, some people say it''s an ordinary person outside, but I have never seen her have an affair, let alone a marriage."


    "Even when she was escorted to Xu Country, didn''t this person show up?"


    "Yes, what''s the use of such an unsympathetic man even if he knows who it is?" Yan Qing opened the door of the room without turning his head back, "So just assume he is dead."

 Chapter 292： Flaws

    Recording department, underground center.


    After a great war, the book collection area here has been burnt down seven or eighty-eight, but since most of the books are backed up, the loss of the Privy Council is not too serious. It only takes some time to count and burn it. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the books are restored to their previous appearance.


    As for the question that the backup book is not the original, the second prince doesn''t care. For him, the important thing about the book is the information on it, not the text or the paper itself. Compared with this point, he is more concerned about the secrets hidden in the secret grid or dark room-such as the fourth room used to place the fairy magic, there are traces of destruction inside the iron gate.


    At this time, an official from the list department walked to the second prince''s side, "His Royal Highness, I have thoroughly counted them, and all the inheritance of immortality has not been lost."


    "The magic eyes are all intact?"


    "Yes, they haven''t even moved their position, which proves that the crystal cabinet has not been forcibly opened."


    These words made Ning Qianshi a little relieved.


    "However, there are two secret records that record fairy arts. I don''t know if they were burned or taken out of the recording department." The official continued.


    "Should all these important information be backed up?"


    "Yes, there are at least three printed copies and one manuscript in Shangyuan City."


    "That''s fine, the fairy art itself is hidden in the eyes of the demon. The secret record is only a supplement. Even if it is smuggled back to the West Pole, it will not be of much use."


    "His Royal Highness," Feinian asked, arching his hands, "Do you think Olena Okan stole these secret records?"


    "The iron door that is two feet thick does not damage the exterior, but starts from the keyhole and melts the lock core with high temperature. This is like her natural fire-free technique." Ning Qianshi analyzed, "With her With insight, you should be able to judge that the magic techniques in these secret records are extraordinary. As for why you didn''t move your eyes, it should be related to Xia Fan''s secret delay."


    "So, Xia Fan is really bad at Lishu." Fei Nian thoughtfully, "During the trial in Qingshan Town, he couldn''t even display the most basic flying flames."


    "Why, do you doubt that group of Jinxia?"


    "No, Your Highness, I just want to think more and plan ahead."


    "Correct attitude." The second prince applauded, "It is the basic quality of alchemists not to use Shangguan''s viewpoint as the basis for judgment. Otherwise, if Shangguan judges wrongly, the concept based on this is just a fragile quicksand tower. It is a pity. Few alchemists can really do this. By the way...how is the matter that you investigated?"


    Feinian realized that the other party was referring to the "sudden rise in the ranking", "Sorry, your highness, there is no result for the time being. However, I have asked someone to review the entire personnel file and should be able to find some clues."


    "The changes on the Ten Thousand Lights Festival have dragged down your progress, right?" Ning Qianshi waved his hand disapprovingly, "After all, you have been under house arrest for nearly a week in the palace. No progress can''t be blamed on you."


    Not all blame, but there is still a certain responsibility. The alchemist of the Privy Council should have the ability to overcome surprises and challenges.


    Feinian felt tight behind her back and quickly lowered her head, "I will find out this matter as soon as possible."


    ...


    Leaving the recording department, Feinian rode to another luxurious house in Dongcheng District.


    It seems to be a place where wealthy families live, with a front garden flower gallery and a pond pavilion, but in fact it is an estate purchased by the Privy Council to transfer letters and records sent from various places, and it is also responsible for the preservation of part of the recording department Spare books.


    There are more than a dozen hidden branches like this in Shangyuan City, and even the emperor Dangchao can''t know their location.


    The twenty-something people are busy looking at the rebuilt documents in the mansion-they are all recorders trained by the Privy Council, they are used to update and verify the contents of the documents. A volume of hundreds of pages of cases are in their hands. It only takes two hours to complete the scan. In a sense, even those who are moved cannot replace their duties.


    "Master Fei."


    Seeing Feinian''s arrival, everyone saluted.


    "Don''t worry about me, you continue to be busy." He walked to the presiding judge''s desk and asked, "Have you found any new mistakes?"


    "It''s all recorded in the booklet, please ask Master Fei to check it out." The presiding judge handed over a booklet.


    As of today, the recorder has found more than 50 different places in the old and new documents. Most of them are omissions or mistakes, which are of no help to the investigation of Xia Fan''s ranking. If it weren''t for these documents as the main reference basis for Heer''s ranking, he really doubted whether he was wasting his energy.


    Feinian quickly turned to the last page.


    There are only three newly found fault records.


    One is that the name of the Suzhou alchemist is incorrectly recorded.


    One is that the information recorded by the Shangyuan alchemist is incorrect.


    One is that the death record of the Lingzhou alchemist is confused with the other.


    No matter which one, they are tens of thousands of miles away from Shenzhou.


    Below the three faults, there is a further description of the presiding judge. The typos of the name and the confusion of the death record are both self-explanatory, but the second one is a little more complicated. A son of a large family who passed the examination and was supposed to be appointed to the post was later found to be still in the city.


    Of course, this can be regarded as a common situation. Such people have a rich family background and don''t worry about life, but they have awakened their emotional ability. Going to participate in the examination is purely to pass the time, and there is no idea of ??working for the Privy Council. However, in the old version of the document, this person was recorded as a "coming for duty" status, which is a minor oversight.


    The alchemist was named "Shangguan Cai" and his place of appointment was Leizhou.


    Feinian put down the booklet and rubbed his forehead.


    It seems that today is nothing.


    Just as he was about to leave the mansion, a recorder hurriedly handed a note to the reviewer. After the latter took it, he frowned and called Feinian. "My lord, please stay. There seems to be something wrong with the record on the document."


    "Have you found any new errors?"


    "It''s not new...it''s still related to the official official Oh?" ??Fei Nian returned to the other party''s table and picked up the note-with a transfer order written on it. Cai Tune reports to Jinxia City.


    "How could..." Seeing this, he couldn''t help but jump for the first time. "It''s impossible to transfer a person who doesn''t exist?"


    "It is true." The reviewer agreed, "This report from Leizhou is concise and clear, and the possibility of writing errors is unlikely, so there are only two possibilities for this situation."


    "First, Shangguan Cai belonged to a fugitive official who promised to take office and fled halfway. This person went to Leizhou and Jinxia successively, and then returned to Gyeonggi without asking to resign. Although she was cancelled in the new document integration, she did not It means that the old report is wrong."


    "And the second possibility is¡ª"


    Feinian took his words and said, "Someone imposted Shangguancai''s appointment and moved from Leizhou to Jinxia, ??and he is still serving in the Jinxia Privy Council at this moment." He squeezed the note tightly, "I need everything. Regarding the records of Shangguancai, go find them all now!"

 Chapter 293： Replacer

    In two days, various information gathered in Feinian''s hands.


    First of all, in the registration information of the Shikao, there is nothing unusual about Shangguancai. She passed the exam at the Tomb of Lost Souls and ranked at the bottom. According to the Shangguan family''s family background, she is unlikely to go to the border to become an unknown eight-rank alchemist.


    The second is the personnel file at the Jinxia Privy Council, which does record the name "Shangguan Cai". Moreover, the identity and procedures are all in compliance with the rules, and the Ministry of Finance has paid this person on time.


    It can be said that there is no abnormality in these documents. If it hadn''t been for Shangguancai to reappear in Gyeonggi, it would not have attracted the attention of the auditor.


    But even so, this matter only stays in the imposter stage. An irritated person who failed to pass the examination made a deal with another prospective alchemist to replace the latter to serve in the local Privy Council. Not to mention rare, but he couldn''t get on the table. It was a waste of the headquarters manpower and time. .


    ¡ª¡ªIf this matter does not involve Jinxia City.


    After all, of all the flaws found so far, this one is the closest to Xia Fan.


    However, why does an inspired person who barely exceeds the pass line influence an elite alchemist like Xia Fan? He''er''s calculation is by no means a rhetoric, there must be some specific reason for the rise in ranking.


    "My lord, we found the person you wanted, and she is now in the execution hall of the order." A subordinate reported to him.


    Feinian nodded, "I''ll be there."


    Maybe this replacement has nothing to do with Xia Fan, maybe he looked in the wrong direction at the beginning, but at this time, he can only try his best and try his best.


    He didn''t want to disappoint His Highness the Second Prince.


    ...


    Two pots of charcoal fires were burning in the Xingtang, setting off the gloomy room more severely.


    This is the place where the commander used to rigorously interrogate prisoners. Various shackles and instruments of torture hung on the walls, making it chilling just to look at it.


    The woman brought by her subordinates was sitting between the two braziers. Her hands were tied behind the chair. Although she struggled, she couldn''t move. Because of the cloth in her mouth, she could only make a small whimper, and her wide-eyed eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "How did you arrest people?" Feinian asked after quietly looking at it for a while.


    "My lord, the subordinates used her friend to pretend to invite her to a party, and then moved their hands in the unmanned room."


    "Very good. We don''t have much time to fight for a quick fight."


    Prior to this, he had already touched on the details of Shangguan''s family-the other party is six daughters in the family, who are very popular on weekdays, so they are arrogant, and they are also regarded as female sons in Gyeonggi. On weekdays, they often participate in poetry meetings with other women of the family. I haven''t experienced such battles in activities such as, gardening, etc.


    Feinian knew that without authorization, she couldn''t really push a woman from a big family, and she couldn''t even hurt her. Otherwise, once the disgust and resistance of this class is aroused, the subsequent unification work of the Privy Council will be greatly hindered.


    That''s why he chose the extremely deterrent place like the torture room.


    This questioning must be completed before the Shangguan¡¯s family becomes aware of her daughter¡¯s accident.


    Feinian strode to the other person, stretched out her hand and pulled out the strip of cloth from her mouth, "Are you Shangguancai?"


    "Where is this place!? Who are you? Why do you catch me?" She asked in a loud voice, emptying her mouth. Although the wording was very strong, the slight trembling tone exposed her inner fear.


    Feinian picked up a soldering iron in the brazier and shook it in front of her.


    The latter closed his mouth immediately.


    "From now on, I will only ask each question once. Your name?"


    "Shangguancai."


    "Do you know you committed something?"


    "I..." She hesitated, but after seeing the red soldering iron, she confessed, "I just lost the clerk''s appointment papers. Isn''t it a crime?"


    He didn''t prompt anything, so the other party took the initiative to mention the document, and it seemed that he knew it in all likelihood.


    "Lost?" Feinian said suddenly, "Do you know how much trouble you have caused? A while ago, His Royal Highness Prince was attacked in full view, and behind it was the shadow of the inspirational plan. The Privy Council is fully investigating this matter. , And the name Shangguan Cai is also suspected of conspiracy!"


    "How is it possible?" The other party was surprised, "The man clearly said that he just wanted to be an eighth-rank official--"


    "Who is that person?" Feinian leaned forward in front of Shangguan Cai.


    The latter couldn''t help but shrank back-only then did she realize that she had missed her words, but at this point, she couldn''t take care of that much. After all, what the other party did was treason, and once they got involved, the family might not be able to save her. "I... I don''t know, I really don''t know! She came to me through an intermediary, and I don''t know anything about her. I didn''t want that appointment and dismissal. That person was willing to buy it for a big price. , I agreed. Besides, there are such things everywhere, right?"


    Seeing Shangguancai speaking, Feinian knew that his "deterrence" had worked. He sat back on his seat and said in a soothing tone, "The buyer is indeed everywhere, and it is understandable that you will agree to it. But this matter is suspected. The nature of treason is very different. If you can help us find out the identity of the other party, you will not only have no fault, but have merit. Did she tell you anything?"


    "We talked very little, mainly about remuneration. By the way, she also asked me to hide at home for the first half of the year and try to minimize going out, but I think there should be no one who cares about an eight-rank alchemist in a border area."


    "In other words, you met her in person."


    "We only met one side..."


    "If you see her again, will you recognize her immediately?"


    Shangguan Cai thought for a while, "I think...it should be fine."


    "Very well, I will arrange people to draw portraits. You tell them the basic characteristics, and they will draw head portraits that match them. You can choose the closest one from them." Feinian inserted the soldering iron back into the fire. Put on a gentle smile, and untie the rope behind her, "Since you have nothing to do with the rebels, we don''t have to talk about it here. Please forgive the Privy Council¡¯s rudeness, this case is very important, and the order is a last resort. For it."


    His face with sharp eyebrows and stars made the woman''s cheeks redden slightly, "...I understand."


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I will ask my subordinates to send you to the living room and walk out of the Xing Hall. Feinian unexpectedly saw an acquaintance.


    "The Lock Weaver" Yan Qing.


    "Why did you come to such a place?"


    "His Royal Highness asked me to take a look at Olena Okan''s situation. If I recover well, there is no need to keep my hands for the next interrogation." She glanced in the direction where Shangguancai left, "Who is that person? Doesn''t seem to be the one who should come to the execution hall of the Order."


    Feinian sighed, "His Royal Highness asked me to track down Xia Fan''s rise in rank. This person may be related to it."


    "Xia Fan... is there any problem?"


    "It''s not yet known, but if you can find out the details, it will do no harm to the Privy Council."


    "Then you continue to work hard." Yan Qing said disapprovingly.


    After Feinian went away, she withdrew her gaze, turned and walked towards the depths of the prison.

 Chapter 294： Humble truth

    "My lord, this is the portrait drawn based on the description of that woman."


    The subordinates presented a stack of rice paper in front of Feinian.


    Feinian unfolded the paper one by one-in order to reduce errors, usually three to four portraitists would draw a person''s head at the same time, and finally the one with the most experience would integrate the picture scroll into one. This time, the four paintings are similar to the final image. From the perspective of the painting, the other party is a seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman: she is about five feet tall, with a high nose, wide eyes, and her hair tied into a flat bundle, neither protruding nor protruding. It''s not ugly, in short, a woman who looks very ordinary.


    "Where is Shangguancai?"


    "It has been sent to the Privy Council."


    "She has no complaints, right?"


    "Yes, she seems to have accepted the saying that''this is a misunderstanding'' and asked when I can see you again."


    Feinian smiled and put the picture scroll into his arms, "It''s better to be missing this side. Prepare the horse, I''m going to see your Royal Highness."


    The matter has not been ascertained yet, of course it is impossible for him to report to the second prince with this.


    What Feinian really was looking for was He''er.


    And He''er would always appear next to Ning Qianshi.


    After getting the consent of the second prince, Feinian saw the little girl who always looked carefree in the back room of the palace conservatory.


    "Fei Nian, good evening!"


    She was wearing a bright red maid''s dress, adding charcoal to the greenhouse stove, if she didn''t know her abilities, she would be no different from a maid of the lowest rank at this moment.


    "Miss He''er, hello." He bowed respectfully, and then spread the portrait in front of the other person, "I want to use your ability to complete an investigation."


    "Do you want to ask about Wanxiang chess?" He''er put down the charcoal basket, "I''m fine, but did your Highness agree? He doesn''t let me use this ability at will."


    Because this ability puts a heavy burden on He''er, it will exhaust all of He''er''s energy after one use. If there is any need to use the world chess game, he can only wait until the next day.


    "His Royal Highness approved."


    "Come on then, you should have already figured out the question to ask? You can only ask three times!" He''er stretched out three fingers.


    "Yes, I understand this." Feinian nodded.


    "Get ready." He''er sat down cross-legged, put one hand on top of the scroll, and closed his eyes slightly, "Xianshu, Vientiane chess book!"


    The surging air wave poured in from her body, and the pure breath was like a wave entity! It''s hard to imagine that a seven or eight-year-old girl can contain such a strong aura, and she doesn''t know whether this is due to the inheritance of the fairy art, or her talent is proud of the mountains.


    When He''er opened her eyes again, there was light in her eyes, and her voice became ethereal and sweet, as if it was not her who was speaking at this time, but Xianshu himself.


    "If you have any questions, please speak up."


    Feinian took a deep breath, "Is this woman''s involvement related to the change in Xia Fan''s ranking?"


    "Yes." He''er replied blankly.


    His heart was shocked, and it seemed that he was not looking for the wrong direction!


    If the world chess game is the result of a confrontation between deduction forces, then the Wanxiang chess record is another inquiry about the intelligence held by Heer. It also couldn''t give the process, and the answer was only yes and no. If you asked what He''er didn''t know, the spell would immediately terminate. This is why you should think about three questions carefully before asking questions.


    This affirmative reply made Feinian''s heart settled. It meant that he had found the key clue related to Xia Fan, and He''er''s information database did contain this person''s information.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t directly ask the other party''s name.


    The next two questions must be as narrow as possible.


    "Has this person ever lived in the inner city?"


    Shangyuan City is divided into inside and outside, the richer people are closer to the palace area, and from the experience of Shangguancai''s contact, the other party is rich and should not be too short of money.


    "Yes."


    Feinian felt that she was only one step away from the truth.


    The inner city contains four residential areas and the Gyeonggi Imperial Palace, so there is not much difference between choosing any one. Thinking of this, he asked the last question, "This person does not live in the palace."


    "No." While giving the answer, the light in He''er''s eyes dimmed suddenly, "Your question, the answer is over."


    Then she shook twice and fell to one side.


    Feinian hurriedly took two steps forward and reached out to hold the little girl.


    "Hehe...what did you ask? Have your doubts been resolved?" Her voice changed back to the voice of a child, as if she didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Almost resolved, you helped a lot."


    "That''s good..." He''er''s voice lowered, "I... sleepy."


    "Get a good rest." Feinian hugged her to the collapse, then walked out of the back room and bowed to the second prince who was painting in the hall, "Your Highness, I want to find someone in the palace."


    ...


    With direction, the search efficiency is immediately much higher.


    Soon, a maid recognized the identity of the person in the painting, "Hui, Hui adults, this woman...a bit like the maid of the third princess, Qiuyue."


    Feinian refreshed, "Are you sure it is her?"


    "This-the maidservant is not sure." The maid shrank, "Her eyebrows and mouth are a little different from the portrait, but the shape and height of her face can match."


    The appearance can be faked, and considering that she does not want to reveal her whereabouts, it is not surprising that she has changed a little.


    In order to verify this judgment, Feinian directly recruited the maids and servants who had direct contact with the three princesses before. To outsiders, the princess and maid were an inconspicuous role, but for them, it was considered to be Regular customers on the Internet.


    Everyone believed that this person was Qiuyue.


    But it is impossible for Qiuyue herself to want to be an alchemist.


    Then Ning Wanjun must replace Shangguancai!


    But why did the princess go to Jinxia City as an alchemist to increase Xia Fan''s ranking? What else did Heer discover that finally led to the change in the list?


    Feinian felt that the answer was only a layer of window paper away from him.


    He returned to the recording department and re-read the correspondence about Jinxia.


    There is the fief of the three princesses, whether she is going there as a princess or as an alchemist, it should be harmless. The latter is at best because she is still playing with her heart and wants to experience the life of alchemy¡ª¡ª


    wait.


    Feinian''s gaze stayed on the document that the princess asked Xia Fan for credit because of the Gaoshan County incident.


    He suddenly realized that he was only staring at replacing the alchemist...maybe a little too narrow, and Qiuyue was responsible for joining Shangguancai, which meant that Ning Wanjun could leave Gyeonggi first without being restricted by the time of the examination. area. Moreover, the Privy Council really has no way of knowing the specific time of the princess''s departure from Beijing. What if she is no longer in Shangyuan before the start of the examination of the two places?


    A new idea opened up in his mind!


    So where will the princess go?


    Feinian immediately called up the taxi test record in Qingshan Town.


    In the inspector column, the name of Ba Xingtian was clearly written.


    With the help of this person''s influence , Ning Wanjun can quietly intervene in the examination.


    So Xia Fan was transferred to Jinxia City, did it happen by accident?


    Feinian only felt a bang in his head--


    The results of the taxi test in Qingshan Town have been artificially changed; Ning Wanjun became an alchemist not because of personal interest, but because she wanted to get to know someone in depth; the paper she asked for credit was not for the other''s salvation, but actually an exchange of interests! That''s why Xia Fan soared all the way later and became the youngest mansion in Daqi.


    If Shangguancai has been low-key and dormant as agreed, or the Privy Council has not sorted out the old and new documents, none of this will show any abnormality, but when the two occur at the same time, He''er''s ability to correct this inconspicuous deviation Fan''s ranking has been adjusted again-not to improve, but to restore his position!


    Of course, Feinian is obviously not concerned about this.


    The most critical message of this matter is that Ning Wanjun probably had contact with Xia Fan in advance, and reached some kind of agreement with him after he became an alchemist.


    The relationship between them is probably much deeper than the friendship between the princess Yuanfen and the savior!

 Chapter 295： "Blank space"

    Shangyuan City, inside Wanjing Building.


    Xia Fan is having a routine communication with Ning Wanjun.


    "Girl Li Na... are you okay these days?" After talking about business, the princess took the initiative to ask about the situation of the fox demon, which had never happened before.


    After experiencing so many storms, her impression of the demon has greatly changed.


    If the dispensable attitude towards Li was due to Xia Fan''s sake, now Ning Wanjun has gradually regarded this girl as her own.


    Even she herself may not be aware of such changes.


    "She was just a little low at first, but she is much better now." Xia Fan said broadly, "Don''t worry, she is stronger than you and I think. In Li''s own words, she not only knows that her mother has not abandoned her, but also has to Knowing the name and whereabouts of the other party is an advancement that I dared not imagine before. As for the fact that the **** was harmed by evil spirits, the Privy Council did not obtain definitive evidence, which may not necessarily turn out to be what they said."


    "Really... That''s fine." Ning Wanjun sighed slightly, "Although hope is slim, at least there is still a glimmer of hope."


    Xia Fan heard the dullness in the other''s tone.


    Half a month ago, when faced with the news of the fall of the West, she comforted herself that way.


    Unfortunately, this defeat has nothing to do with the strength and strategy of the two sides.


    From the beginning, the frontier army was destined to sit in the seat of the victim.


    Facing the plan of the Seven Star Privy Council, Ba Xingtian had no chance to escape.


    "Huh¡ª" The princess exhaled and adjusted her mind. "Now that the alchemists scattered outside the Privy Council have returned to Gyeonggi one after another, the crisis of Jinxia is temporarily lifted. When do you plan to return? Another half a month at night, I''m afraid of heavy snowfall. The road will be closed."


    "When to reply" has become a topic that the other party must ask every time.


    As if she didn''t tell me every day, Xia Fan seemed to run away at any time.


    Xia Fan was also a little bit dumbfounded about it, "The safest thing is to wait until the crown prince becomes the throne, but according to the news released by the Privy Council, it should be three or four days later. I heard that the Privy Council of neighboring countries will also send people to participate in the celebration. By then, the second prince will definitely not pay too much attention to me."


    "If you can, it''s better to go early." Mumbled over there, "Mo Yun has accumulated a lot of problems to find you to solve. And the production speed of wheat in the test field is a bit faster than expected, and there are already elves in the city. The rumors of the demon method. You are not here, the high priest of the tree boat does not even have a person to communicate with. In addition, the second batch of enrolled students from the school is several times more than expected, and the lobby of the Privy Council is almost unable to accommodate. . I can let Grandpa Li arrange the construction of the house, but how to solve the problem of the teacher? By the way, the salt farm..."


    "Stop, stop, your lord, don''t say anything." Xia Fan quickly interrupted, "As long as I find an opportunity, I will set off immediately. I will never delay my stay in Shangyuan City for another day."


    "Yeah." The princess''s tone was finally satisfied, "Remember what you said."


    After the call was over, Xia Fan couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    The ideal situation of a city is that it can develop in an orderly manner without being separated from anyone. Jinxia City is obviously still a long way from this ideal situation.


    As for the problems mentioned by Ning Wanjun, most of them are the sequelae of rapid urban development. People''s inherent ideas cannot keep up with the ever-changing changes, and various contradictions and frictions will naturally arise. But these problems are harmless. As long as the cake is made big enough, the contradictions can be suppressed until a new group of fast-accepting people become the mainstream of the city.


    Only the last point-the number of masters directly restricts the speed of education promotion, and education is related to people''s acceptance and the development potential of the city, which is a problem that must be paid attention to.


    For some reason, what Yu Linglong had said suddenly appeared in Xia Fan''s mind.


    "Shangyuan can be said to be worse than Yongding City, it can be said to be inferior everywhere, but when it comes to Brothel Spring Pavilion, Shangyuan can be said to be the best of the six countries."


    There are so many women who can read and write, but they can only be trapped in the attic and greet strangers with smiles. This is a waste of talent.


    Xia Fan called his partner, "How much money do we have in our bag?"


    "We?" Fang Xiandao keenly covered his waist, "Should not the expenses of Shangyuan City be handled by the Privy Council?"


    "Eat and lodging are so, but I want to do something else..."


    "Okay! Did you go to the market to see something delicious?" Qianzhi grabbed Fang Xiandao''s robe and said, "Master, get the money out!"


    "Uh, one or two, two and two...I have six taels of silver here." Fang Yanni had already taken out her purse honestly.


    "What do you need money for?" Luo asked gently curiously.


    "This...I want to visit the brothel."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s movements became stiff.


    "You, what do you mean?" Fang Xiandao coughed twice, "I still have some entanglements here, but you should talk to me about this in private, right?"


    "Xia Fan, that''s not the place you should go." Luo Qing said righteously, "You are shouldering the heavy responsibility of establishing a new order. Nostalgia for wind, flowers and snow will consume your will."


    Without saying a word, Li already showed his claws.


    "Is there anything delicious in Chunlou?" Chichi looked curious.


    "It''s not what everyone thinks." Xia Fan quickly explained, "I''m just thinking, since there can be a woman like Liu Ruyan in Jinxia City, Shangyuan City may not have the same kind of people in the same situation. UU Reading wwwww .ukahnshu.com"


    To put it bluntly, this is a resource that has not yet been cultivated, and few people can even perceive their value-after all, there are only a few types of people who can read in this era. Among them, the largest proportion is scholars, or they are extended by scholars. Officials, aides, accountants, private school teachers, butlers, etc.... They are also the beneficiaries of the current system, and it is too difficult to obtain support from such people. Followed by the disciples of the aristocratic family, they have no worries about food and clothing, worry about life, the willingness to go to Jinxia City can be imagined. On the contrary, those who were born in the class of scholars and studied for the purpose of pleasing their benefactors have become a group worth fighting for.


    "That''s it." Li retracted his claws, "Do you want to redeem these people?"


    "Then you have to prepare a few thousand taels of silver at least." Qian Yan shook his head, "Shangyuan City has never been short of wealthy merchants. If we want to rely on money to replace people, we are only a drop in the bucket."


    "The amount on the surface is nothing more than a means for the brothel to drive up their status. In fact, the psychological price they can accept is much lower than this." Xia Fan said, "In addition, Liu Ruyan mentioned to me that many women in the brothel themselves They have the ability to redeem their bodies. For them, the biggest loss and worry is not leaving the brothel, but where they can go after leaving."


    "Today''s Jinxia City can give them this answer."

 Chapter 296： Strange guest

    ...


    "Have you heard that a strange guy came on the third floor."


    "Huh, how strange is it?"


    "I don''t know what he said to Sister Hong, who actually asked Sister Hong to take the girls in the attic to the room in turn. There are ten or twenty people there!"


    "This person... is too tacky, he is picking vegetables at the market."


    In the lobby of Wushuang Pavilion, a group of teenage girls gathered around, chatting about the strange incident that just happened. There is still some time left at this point to welcome guests, and those who can enter early are all with a lot of background. These people rely on their relationships and financial resources to preemptively select the women they like and set up suitable wing rooms. This is not uncommon here. But it was the first time that the girls had seen many women in the room like that man.


    Yu Shuangxue also received the notice of waiting, but instead of getting together with those little girls, she sat alone at the corner of the long table and quietly sipped tea.


    She has stayed in Wushuang Pavilion for too long, and she has already understood some truths-don''t comment on guests publicly at any time, at least not for everyone to hear. Who knows if there is an opponent who just hates you and happens to be liked by the guests? If extra words are passed to the guests and the other party is quite powerful, the next day will suffer.


    "Sister Yu, you are here." Suddenly, a beautiful girl in a pink cardigan skirt leaned over in front of her, "Unexpectedly, Sister Hong would call you up."


    Having said this, she suddenly covered her mouth with hindsight, "Ah...sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you..."


    Yu Shuangxue shook her head indifferently, "It''s okay, I know you are straightforward."


    "Hehe, Sister Yu is still reasonable." The other party touched her head embarrassedly.


    The pink-dressed girl is named Xintao. She is fourteen years old this year. She is of the first-class talent and looks. Rumor has it that several high-profile guests have noticed her. In the next few years, she Undoubtedly, it can bring huge income to Wushuangge. A woman with a "prosperous future" like this shouldn''t be mingled with an old girl who has long since passed away, but she just likes to lean by Yu Shuangxue when she has nothing to do, and Yu Shuangxue herself feels incomprehensible.


    She is now twenty-five years old.


    Twenty-five years old is not an exaggeration for a woman in the brothel, even if she is still a clean person, but in everyone''s eyes, she is no different from the dead branches and leaves on the treetops in winter.


    Even new girls will be curious about why there is such an old girl in Wushuang Pavilion. After all, according to the practice, when there is no one in the back, the girl who is not interested will either turn into a nanny or become a laundry lady. Of course, this is good luck. If Chunlou is unwilling to take it in, the fate of the woman who is driven out will be tragic.


    From everyone''s point of view, Yu Shuangxue is obviously close to this end.


    Only a few people know that she was once Wushuangge''s well-deserved top card.


    "You said...what kind of person is this strange guest?" Xin Tao raised her head and looked at the third floor, and said curiously, "I guess he should be strong, with a bulging abdomen; thick fingers, The knuckles are covered with jade rings; the eyebrows are thicker than the barrel, and the eyes are like copper bells."


    "Why?" Yu Shuangxue raised her eyebrows.


    "Aren''t the literati all paying attention to the same sentiment? Huaqianyuexia, lonely man and widow...they can only taste the taste when they are together. Standing next to each other is too much." Xin Tao said well in analysis, "and this man called once There are so many people who choose like a horse watching the flowers. It is definitely not a literati. That appearance naturally has to be chosen against the literati. It must be a very oppressive person who can make Hong sister cooperate in this way."


    "No matter who he is, he will be able to see him later anyway." Yu Shuangxue held up the cup, "Maybe you will have one more follower today."


    "I... don''t want it anymore." Xintao hugged her chest, "I will be out of breath if such a heavy person is pressed up. If he wants to do something to me, grab a big hand, I will resist. Is there no room for him? If he shuts up my mouth again..."


    "Okay, stop. When I didn''t say anything." Yu Shuangxue interrupted with a headache. She had to say that the thinking and style of the new generation of girls is no longer something she can understand, especially after seeing the other''s cheeks slightly red. . "Do you usually think about something like this?"


    "Yeah, I have written a lot of stories, but I haven''t shown them to anyone." Xin Tao smiled, "Or Sister Yu..."


    "No, thank you." Yu Shuangxue said without hesitation.


    "I, I haven''t said anything yet!" The little girl said aggrievedly.


    "Hey, Sister Yu, I don''t know what you think?" At this moment, someone suddenly brought the topic to her.


    "As long as she has a chance, she should do it for everyone?"


    "But then others must look down on her..."


    Although these whispers were not high, they happened to be heard by everyone in the lobby.


    There was a burst of suppressed laughter in the crowd.


    "Yes, she is twenty-five years old...There are so many sisters in Wushuang Pavilion, which round will you get her."


    "I really don''t know why Sister Hong kept her."


    "She used to be the top card."


    "Fake it, the top card will not even be the best?"


    The discussion grew louder.


    "What are you talking about!" Xin Tao couldn''t help standing up and shouting to everyone, "Sister Yu didn''t decide to come by herself. If you have any questions, ask the lady boss to mention it!"


    "Oh, where did this turnip head come out?" A woman in emerald green robes walked to the table of the two of them, and looked down at Xintao from a high level. It is also quite popular among the guests, "It turns out to be Peach Girl. Are you afraid that you will end up here in the end if you help others to speak so quickly?"


    "It won''t work, sister, you bother," Xin Tao said, "I have just turned fourteen, and you are already twenty. You should worry about this problem first no matter what you think. Is there already a client suspected? Your skin is not good, and your flowers are no longer? Su, elder, sister?"


    "You--" The Cuipao woman''s face suddenly changed when the eldest sister said, "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp!"


    "Concession, concession." Xintao pretended to arch his hands.


    The former couldn''t bear it, she grabbed the tea cup on the table and wanted to pour it on the little girl''s head.


    But the cup had just been raised, Yu Shuangxue had already pressed her wrist first.


    Then it was a pull.


    Yu Shuangxue almost grabbed the opponent''s hand and smashed the porcelain cup on the table.


    At the same time, driven by this force, Miss Su involuntarily leaned forward and fell to the table, her face hitting the table sideways, and she was almost pierced with broken tiles and blossomed.


    Looking at the small sharp fragments in front of her eyes, Miss Su trembled all over.


    "ListenWhy can I stay here, not for other reasons, but because I saved enough money in the past to allow me to spend money to live here-and like this The cost can be maintained for more than ten years, understand?"


    "I, I heard."


    "In this business, you can''t do anything to your face. If you dare to splash people with boiling water next time, I promise that this porcelain bowl will break in your face. Now, stay away from me."


    Yu Shuangxue let go, and the opponent ran backwards.


    "Thank you..." Xintao cautiously let go of the hand covering her head, "...I was saved by you again."


    also? Yu Shuangxue frowned slightly, have I saved you so many times? But before she could tell her question, the door of the third-floor wing suddenly opened, and a group of girls filed out, seemingly not one left.


    Is the other person''s vision so high?


    Sister Hong came out last.


    She clapped her hands at the girls downstairs, "Now it''s your turn. Come up."

 Chapter 297： free

    Yu Shuangxue had to suppress her doubts, and under the guidance of Xintao, she went up to the third floor and stepped into the wing room.


    Everyone saw the man at a glance.


    He was sitting on a soft chair in the hall, flipping through a book in front of him, his expression calm and focused.


    "Hey, this man... so young," Xin Tao said in a low voice.


    In fact, the other party is not only young, but also very different from what Xintao had previously guessed. He is not a big five, three crude and outspoken wealthy businessman, and even looks a little reserved. The facial features are well-proportioned, and the clothing is very refreshing. It is not surprising to say that it is a fledgling son of a family, but if this is the case, it should not be possible for Sister Hong to engage in such a big fight.


    Of course, Yu Shuangxue doesn''t have much favor with this person.


    The appearance is just a pair of skins, she has seen too many different kinds of young masters, and their hearts are surprisingly similar. Thinking of the other person''s look at playthings, she felt a heartfelt nausea in her heart.


    With the interpretation of acting on the spot, she has also been on the top of the list. There are not a few people who want to accept her as a concubine, but under great pressure, she refuses everyone''s marriage agreement, so she has to fall out with the boss. If she were to be a normal girl, Sister Hong would have swept her out long ago, but facing the emboldened Yu Shuangxue, the lady boss did not dare to do so. In the end, she deducted most of her due money and claimed that she was just Keep it for her to subsidize her usual expenses for food and clothing.


    Therefore, Sister Hong told her to come over because of the kindness of "give her a chance, maybe the two of them will see each other", but simply want to humiliate her.


    As long as she appears on such occasions, she will surely hear ridicules such as no one cares about it, and she does not leave. After all, brothels are not a place to look at seniority. New entrants will always only care about the current top card and themselves. When can I climb to that position.


    Sister Hong probably wanted to see her crying and crying.


    It''s a pity that her tears shed long ago ten years ago.


    Seeing the crowd arrived, the man also put down the book in his hand and spread his right hand toward the crowd, "Please sit down."


    Opposite him, there were four or five rows of cushions on the ground-so many cushions were obviously brought in from other wing rooms.


    "This... is too crowded?"


    "Don''t talk about playing the zither, even Pipa and Huqin can''t play."


    "The person sitting at the back may not even be able to see his face."


    "It''s rare that I am wearing a set of clothes made from Jinsifang...Hey, be careful, you stepped on the corner of my dress."


    There was a whisper in the crowd.


    But the request of the guests came first. Although everyone was reluctant, they sat down in a squeeze according to his wishes.


    Yu Shuangxue was too lazy to compete with others for a seat in the front row and simply sat in the last row.


    Surprisingly, Xintao also sat next to her.


    "Aren''t you going to the front?"


    "Still not..." She was a little embarrassed. "This young man looks a little thin and may not be suitable for me."


    No, Yu Shuangxue twitched her mouth. Could it be that the image that this guy previously imagined was not based on reason, but out of her own preferences?


    "Good evening, everyone, let me introduce myself first." The man said at this time, "My name is Xia Fan, I come from Jinxia City, and I am currently the prime minister of Jinxia Privy Council. I am very glad to meet you girls."


    "Puff..." Someone couldn''t help but chuckle, "What kind of opening is this?"


    "It''s too direct, right?"


    The whispering sound was very low, but when everyone was discussing, it was equivalent to a commotion.


    "I thought he was a scholar, but I didn''t expect it to be the girls..."


    "It''s rare to use''I'', shouldn''t you use Xiaosheng?"


    "Understood, you like that weak type."


    "But is the Privy Council official? And where is this Jinxia City?"


    "It seems to be northwest of Daqi?"


    Until someone said: "I heard that Fu Cheng''s minimum requirement is to try, which is equivalent to a fourth-rank official of the imperial court."


    The commotion died down instantly.


    There was a strange silence in the wing.


    No one can imagine that a man at this age who looks almost the same as most of his sisters is actually in the fourth rank!


    What kind of concept is that? When a fourth-rank official is placed in a field, it is either a prefect or a state shepherd. They are all righteous people in power and can be described as the master of a place. Even if there are so many officials in Gyeonggi, Tier 4 can be regarded as a brothel, let alone such a young Tier 4!


    Even if his opening remarks are no longer literate, this life experience is enough to make everyone look at him.


    "Hello, Master Xia, the slave family is polite."


    After a moment of silence, everyone scrambled to stand and salute. The one in the back wanted to squeeze a seat, but the front didn''t want to let go. For a while, the room seemed a little chaotic.


    "Okay, you''d better sit down and talk." Xia Fan pressed down, "I saw someone mentioned Jinxia''s problem, so I just want to introduce it here. It is the core city of Shenzhou and it is also Qi One of Yancheng in China..."


    "Uh... Sister Yu, are we really a brothel here?" After listening, Xin Tao couldn''t help but whispered, "Why doesn''t he mention poetry and folk art at all?"


    Yu Shuangxue was also a little dazed. She even felt as if she had returned to school, when the Master carefully taught them the outside world and Daqi style. However, the other party has to be more detailed, covering almost everything from population to commerce, from history to the status quo.


    After half an hour, he ended this topic-now everyone not only knows where Jin Xia is, but also half a "Jin Xia Tong".


    The question is... This is Wushuang Pavilion. What is the picture of Jinxia City that he spent money to introduce here?


    As if seeing everyone''s doubts, Xia Fan stood up and hung a roll of paper on the wall behind him.


    Someone immediately read the big words above.


    "Jinxia City... Talent introduction plan?"


    "Yes, this is a recruitment for the whole territory of Daqi, and you are the first batch of invitees." Xia Fan nodded, "I have written the definition and requirements of talents on the scroll. You can ask me any questions at any time."


    "Sister Yu, he''s digging a corner?" Xin Tao said in shock, "Could it be that Jinxia''s brothel is understaffed, and has all his ideas come to Shangyuan City?"


    That''s not right... Something is not like it. Yu Shuangxue stared at the roll of hanging paper--the following conditions indicated that there was no restriction on men and women, and no restriction on age. Anyone who can read and write, has not committed a serious crime, and is willing to learn new knowledge. This is not at all like the style of recruiting people from the brothel, or in other words, this is the first time she has seen such a recruitment method!


    But the remuneration indicated below is all real. There are up to five taels of cash per month, including food and housing, and bonuses based on the results. These remunerations alone have been matched with some officials in Gyeonggi. It''s almost the same. As for terms such as weekends on working days and paid holidays, although it sounds a bit confusing to read, you can feel the sincerity of the recruiters-Jinxia not only considers the salary, but also considers rest and accidental suspension.


    Such a request obviously has nothing to do with the brothel.


    More than one person in the wing realized this, "Excuse me, my lord, what does Jinxia want to recruit?"


    "You can do anything, but the most suitable position for you at the moment should be a teacher...or a master."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    This is completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Sister Hong can''t agree to it, right?"


    "Master Xia must be joking, there is no reason for us to be masters."


    "And it''s Shenzhou Will it be too remote?"


    This is also what the girls care most about.


    If this happened in Shangyuan, it would be no problem to go to see it, but Jinxia would be different.


    For them, it was an almost completely strange foreign land.


    "Jinxia City is too far away, no one would want to go, right?"


    "Yeah... unless there is an irreplaceable benefit."


    "For example, marrying Master Fu Cheng as a concubine?"


    "This is worth considering."


    Although it was a low-pitched laugh between the women, Xia Fan seemed to hear it clearly. He looked directly at the place of conversation and said aloud, "There are irreplaceable benefits in Jinxia City."


    When he said this, he paused, "There can be freedom for you."


    Yu Shuangxue''s heart was shocked.

 Chapter 298： City beyond the border

    "Freedom?" the girls babbled, "isn''t Shangyuan City free?"


    "No, at best, Wushuang Pavilion is not so free."


    "Yes, but we can redeem our lives."


    "After the redemption, it will be the same as everyone else?"


    "Unless no one comes to redeem for a lifetime, and I haven''t saved enough money...Then the following days will be really sad."


    "Stop talking, I won''t be like that!"


    Probably it was because Xia Fan was young and had no relationship with others. Although everyone was facing a fourth-rank official, they still talked and laughed, and most people felt that freedom is not so rare.


    Only Yu Shuangxue looked serious.


    She took a deep breath and stood up.


    "My lord, can the slave family ask a few questions?"


    "Sister Yu?" Xintao was startled. The first time she saw the other party, she would take the initiative to show up on such occasions.


    Xia Fan looked at her with interest, "Please speak."


    "About the freedom you are talking about-can a woman live alone in the city without being dependent on others?"


    "can."


    "When the surrounding neighborhood deceives her, insults her, and uses various means to exclude and suppress her, will the government handle it impartially, or will she ignore the matter because of her former identity?"


    "Jinxia City will not allow such things to happen. For residents, gender and identity are not factors that distinguish the way they are treated."


    Yu Shuangxue raised her voice a bit, "What if she wants to show her face and engage in business, crafts, or even sacrifices?"


    "Why do you want to ask an adult this kind of question..."


    "I''m afraid that what you said is not appropriate?"


    "Yes, if a woman runs out every day, doesn''t she have to be pointed out?"


    Xia Fan raised his mouth slightly, "I said that teacher is currently the most recommended position, but everyone has the freedom to work according to their own preferences. So the answer is yes, as long as you meet the requirements, you can do any job. If someone is very critical about this, at best they will only stay at the stage of microwords-and words alone cannot stop a person from doing what he wants to do."


    "My lord...is there such a place?"


    The other party answered so smoothly, Yu Shuangxue actually couldn''t believe it. She expected some of them to be rejected, or the other party simply ignored the question, but as long as there is some satisfaction, it at least shows that Jinxia is indeed different. local. After all, everyone has different opinions and requirements about the word "freedom", just like a bird in a cage only cares about how far it can spread its wings, while a night owl soaring in the wild is trapped in daylight.


    The only thing she didn''t expect was that the other party not only fully understood the meaning of freedom in her mouth, but it was even more profound than she had imagined!


    "Jinxia City is such a place." Xia Fan said with a smile, "I know what you really care about-yes. Men and women will not be treated differently in terms of policies, in a sense , You can live independently like a man. Any interference with you is a violation of Jinxia¡¯s laws. More than that, we support or encourage you to walk out of your house. From the south to the north, there will be no restrictions. Your passage, the entire city... and the surrounding areas are free for you. I can guarantee this in the name of Fu Cheng."


    Yu Shuangxue opened her mouth and suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She refused all marriage agreements, and naturally paid the price for it. Except for the money that Sister Hong deducted, the money left in her hands was not enough to support her for the rest of her life alone, and her identity also determined her. It is destined to be impossible to earn money by own ability and hands.


    She knew exactly what would happen if she did that.


    If you open a store, the store is likely to be destroyed.


    No one wants to take in for a part-time job¡ªunless the owner has another plan.


    In addition, her status is one level lower than that of Liang''s family, and she will be troubled a hundredfold in doing anything.


    It all comes down to the fact that there is no "pillar" behind her.


    Even if this pillar is just an ornament.


    She couldn''t get out of Wushuang Pavilion, not because it was a prison, but the entire city was a huge prison. And there will still be no changes outside the city.


    Just like the night owl is trapped by the day, no matter where it flies, it can never cross the boundary of night.


    But now, she seemed to hear a place completely different from Shangyuan City and even Daqi.


    "My lord..." Yu Shuangxue murmured after a while, "Why do you want us to be masters? Although we can also do the Four Books and Five Classics, but after all, they are--"


    "I''m not going to let you teach those. You can understand it as another kind of learning, the focus is not on reciting poems, but on understanding things." Xia Fan interrupted, "In order to achieve this, students must master it as soon as possible. Reading and writing skills. Besides, there are a lot of people that Jinxia City has to teach. Naturally, the more Master, the better."


    "Excuse me... how many people are there?"


    "Probably tens of thousands."


    This made everyone take a breath.


    Tens of thousands-don''t most people in the city have to participate in it?


    Yu Shuangxue almost subconsciously asked, "Why did Jinxia City achieve this point?"


    "Teaching knowledge seems to be teaching karma to solve puzzles, but in fact it is shaping one''s cognition. If you want more people to discern right from wrong and understand the changes in Jinxia City, the correct concept must be implemented as widely as possible. Come-the freedom you expect is one of them."


    She didn''t understand it very well, but she could feel what the other party said was definitely not made up on a whim.


    If it''s just to deceive, he doesn''t need to be so detailed.


    Yu Shuangxue has only one last question left.


    "The Nujia is already twenty-five years old. Even at this age...you don''t think anything is wrong?"


    "Sister Yu..." Xintao covered her mouth in surprise.


    There was also a wave of waves in the crowdNo, she is showing goodwill to Lord Fu Cheng? "


    "Isn''t she the one who likes to pretend to be tall and doesn''t talk to other men at all?"


    Although the sound pressure of similar discussions was very low, one or two sentences got into Yu Shuangxue''s ears, but she had been surprised about it for a long time, and her eyes were much lazy. At this moment, all her attention was focused on the opposite side. The man''s body.


    Xia Fan laughed after hearing this, "Shouldn''t twenty-five be the age of Fenghuazhengmao? If they are all teenage girls, I would have a headache. Can they control people of the same age as me? In fact, not to mention twenty-five years old, even thirty-five or forty-five years old, as long as they have a skill, they are still the talents that Jinxiacheng desires." At this point, he paused, "In addition, is it appropriate? Not all depends on the situation in Jinxia City, but also on individual changes."


    "Personal...change?" Yu Shuangxue couldn''t help repeating it.


    "Yes." Xia Fan said in a gentle tone with encouraging eyes, "For example, you can try to let go of your previous self-proclaim and use ¡®I¡¯ to call yourself."


    ...

 Chapter 299： Heart direction

    After all the women turned around, only the lady boss and Xia Fan remained in the wing.


    "I don''t know if Master Xia has a girl who wants to buy it?" Sister Hong asked pretentiously. People who can open restaurants in Gyeonggi almost never start from scratch. Even if they do, they will soon be followed by big shots, and Wushuang Pavilion is no exception. The reason why she was able to stabilize such a large store was naturally relying on the Shangyuan family and the six high-ranking officials behind her. It was also because of this that she knew very well which customers were vain and which ones could not be offended.


    The person in front of him is of the kind who cannot be offended.


    Of course, this is not based on the fact that the other party is Jinxia Privy Council Fucheng-a fourth-rank official in a foreign country, no matter how powerful he is, has to converge three points in Gyeonggi.


    What she values ??is the famous brand of the Privy Council.


    The gold edge on the black background, plus the seven stars that symbolize the sky, means that he is a distinguished guest of the Gyeonggi Headquarters. If you really offend the other party, the people behind her will not face the investigation of the Privy Council for a brothel old bustard.


    So even if Xia Fan asked all the women to come out, Sister Hong did not categorically refuse.


    And listening to what he said, it seemed that he wanted to buy some women back to Jinxia.


    This is within the business scope of the brothel.


    However, Sister Hong is still a little worried, what if the other person is not willing to go with him. After all, the rules on the bright side need to be "happy with each other." If the woman does not follow, the man will generally not be reluctant to take care of face and reputation, but she also knows that this kind of restriction is much smaller for foreigners. No approval of the parties is required.


    "If I want to buy...I want to buy everyone."


    This sentence made Sister Hong''s smile froze on her face, but fortunately, the last sentence "but" made her feel relieved.


    "... But I still have to respect their own wishes. If someone is willing to go to Jinxia, ??I will redeem them for them."


    "My lord is so caring." Sister Hong hurriedly touted.


    "As for the price¡ª"


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, the concubine body guarantee must be the most suitable price for you."


    "Twenty taels." Xia Fan said to himself, "If you are over fifteen years old, add two taels for every additional year."


    Sister Hong was stunned. This price is too "sincere". It stands to reason that officials of this status want to buy brothel women, but the lower the price, the more they will not do it-the higher the ransom value, the more proving that women are popular. The more she can show her own strength, has she ever seen such a deadly bidding method?


    There is also a price increase for fifteen years old... Doesn''t it mean that girls in their twenties are more worthy? This has simply subverted Hong Jie''s perception-shouldn''t the key to determining a woman''s redemption price lie in her appearance and talent? And the older you are, the harder you keep your face, and there is no reason why prices will increase instead of falling.


    "This price fully takes into account the interests of Wushuangge - as far as I know, the price you buy from Renyazi is between four and five, and occasionally the outstanding ones are only ten and two. And the extra money is Education, clothing and food and housing expenses. That''s why the older you get, the higher the price. If you think there is anything not included, you can ask me."


    Good guys! Sister Hong was angry. It was the first time she saw such an outrageous business. When other people talk about redemption, whether they have money or not, they will start with feelings, euphemistically saying that it is difficult to part with each other. And this person... is really buying food at the market, regardless of whether it is the top brand or the girl who is not interested, it is calculated at one price!


    Why! ?


    If it weren''t for the famous Privy Council, she even wanted to ask the nursing home to drive the person out.


    But naturally she can''t show her disgust on her face, "Hehe, the adult redemption method is really unique. In this way, the concubine keeps this wing room open. If there is a girl willing to go with you to Jinxia, ??the concubine body Bring them here, what do you think?"


    "So, do you agree with the price I opened?"


    Sister Hong gritted her teeth and said, "Although the price is a bit low, I should be a friend of Jiaotong University. I hope Master Xia can take more care of Wushuangge''s business in the future."


    What kind of talent, what freedom, it sounds like there is nothing to tune.


    Don¡¯t wait for Shangyuan City to travel all the way to Jinxia City?


    I''m afraid only fools will go.


    Even if there were one or two stunned people, she could afford this loss.


    She will blow some more wind later to wake up the girls, and the matter will be over.


    When Sister Hong was about to get up and leave, footsteps came from outside the aisle.


    Then the door was pushed open, Yu Shuangxue appeared at the door, "My lord, I''m ready."


    "What are you talking about¡ª" Sister Hong was halfway through her words, her eyes had already seen the luggage behind her. Although she knew there was a gap between this person and Wushuangge, she would definitely choose to leave once given the opportunity, but the decision was too quick! "That... Shuangxue, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    "Sister Hong, I should have enough money to redeem myself, right?"


    "Uh... I need to ask the accountant to do the calculations, but¡ª" the lady boss glanced at Xia Fan, "it should be fine."


    Forget it, I wanted to watch her slowly withering in the Wushuang Pavilion, since she chose a Linyuan road, let her go.


    "And I-Master Xia, can you redeem me together?"


    Suddenly, behind Yu Shuangxue drilled a small head.


    Sister Hong fixed her eyes and opened her mouth in surprise.


    The other party is actually Xintao!


    "Naughty, this is not a place to play, please go back to my room!" she snapped.


    Fortunately, a Yu Shuangxue said that her age has passed its peak a long time ago, and staying in the building will not bring much benefit, but Xin Tao is different.


    Not only did she look likable, she was also very flexible, and she was able to dance well. In the next four to five years, she seemed to be Wushuangge''s new revenue point. If she leaves, Wushuangge will have to lose thousands of taels of silver. This is not to mention her future loosing money and redemption fee. Its nature is not the same as Yu Shuangxue!


    Xin Tao completely ignored Sister Hong''s reprimand. She only stared at Xia Fan, obviously knowing that this person''s answer was the key.


    "Oh? Why do you want to go to Jinxia City?" Xia Fan asked with a smile.


    "One is that I want to stay with Sister Yu not to let her be so lonely, and the other is...people will also want to call me''I'' from now on!" The little girl replied with a clear voice, "I don''t know. Why, when this word is spoken, I feel so happy!"


    "I see." Xia Fan nodded and turned to look at the boss. "According to the redemption price just now, is it okay?"


    "This¡ªsir," Sister Hong shuddered when she saw the coldness in the other''s eyes as soon as she opened her head. She almost forgot, this person is not only backed by the Privy Council, but also a Four-Rank alchemist. If she uses spells against her, she really has no place to reason, "Of course, I mean... just as you Do what you say."


    "In addition, brothels generally have the rules of''reserve'' part of the bounty, right?" Xia Fan tapped on the table lightly and said, "Since people are going to leave, I don''t think this part of the deposit amount needs to be kept in brothels. That¡¯s it. How much money do they have saved? It''s best to let the accountant check it out, so that there will be no disputes in the future."


    Sister Hong felt that her teeth were about to be crushed, but the previous words had already been released. At this time, repentance would be tantamount to sending the handle to the opponent.


    "Master Xia is thoughtful, I... let the accountant take care of it."

 Chapter 300： Future direction

    After the lady boss left, Yu Shuangxue said with great interest, "Unexpectedly, Master Xia has a good understanding of brothel business, and he even knows such little things."


    "It''s just being pointed out." Xia Fan waved his hand indifferently.


    "The point of being directed by others is... Didn''t Master Xia preach this out of her own intent?"


    "No, I mean something similar happened in Jinxia City. After chatting with a girl named Liu Ruyan, I got a basic understanding of the brothel."


    Yu Shuangxue was a little surprised, "Ms. Liu, is it possible that it is too--"


    "Exactly." Xia Fan nodded, "But she is now a teacher in the school."


    Although she could feel that the people in front of her were different from ordinary people, as a senior official of the fourth rank, she would actually regard the conversation with a brothel woman as a "pointing", which completely surprised her.


    And the other party''s calm and easy-going expression didn''t seem to be fake, as if he didn''t regard what he learned from the brothel girl as something hard to tell.


    It''s no wonder she would understand it in a completely different meaning.


    Thinking of this, Yu Shuangxue said a little embarrassed, "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "So Jinxia City really lacks people in the brothel?" Xin Tao said straightforwardly, "Because everyone has become a master, it is necessary to dig a wall from Gyeonggi. Well, I don''t mind changing a place, but can you do it? Sister Yu is better... She actually knows a lot, and it is absolutely fine to teach the little girl."


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Xia Fan made an innocuous gesture, "The more you know, the less you should waste your talents in the brothel. As for you...Aren''t you just a little girl? So you should also go to the school with those of your age."


    "But I don''t have that much savings..." Xintao nodded and said, "If you attend the class, you should pay for it, right?"


    Xia Fan couldn''t help feeling a little dumb.


    The girl in front of her clearly retains her unworldly innocence in some places, but her understanding of some things is comparable to that of an adult, for example, when it comes to money.


    "Don''t worry, the bureau will help you pay this fee."


    "What is the bureau?"


    Xia Fan smiled and said, "When you arrive at Jinxia, ??you will naturally understand."


    After a while, a servant came to the center of the wing carrying a bag and two papers.


    The bag contained heavy silver taels.


    "Miss Yu, all your savings are here. Wushuangge is not greedy for a copper plate. I hope you don''t mind any past misunderstandings."


    "These two documents are the deeds of the two of them, and they are now owned by Master Xia. Sister Hong also said that I wish the two a happy life in Jinxia City."


    This person is also agile. Xia Fan nodded, picked up the document and checked it, and passed it to Yu Shuangxue and Xintao, "In Jinxia City, this kind of thing is meaningless. You can keep it yourself. Or it¡¯s a fire, what you do is up to you."


    "But we haven''t arrived at Jinxia yet." Yu Shuangxue generously accepted the contract, and by the way also helped Xintao who was at a loss to bring it over. "Aren''t you afraid that we will leave halfway?"


    "Using a deed to restrict the freedom of movement can still be called freedom?" Xia Fan spread his hands, "Even if you go to Jinxia, ??you can leave at any time."


    "..." Yu Shuangxue was silent for a while, "I am a little curious now, what kind of city it is."


    "It won''t disappoint you."


    "My lord... can I light a fire?"


    "Of course." Xia Fan affirmed.


    Yu Shuangxue got up and left the room. When she came back, she had a small copper basin in her hand. This kind of basin is usually used to hold charcoal fire, and it can be used for warming wine or cooking. She brought this kind of thing into the room and no doubt had made a decision.


    Then she rolled the paper into a strip and slowly stretched it into the basin. One end of the paper roll quickly turned yellow and brown, and then burned silently. She pushed the document forward a little bit until it was completely submerged in the fire.


    She had imagined this scene many times.


    In the mental scene, she either burned the contract, or tore it to pieces, or threw it into the ditch, or buried it in the ground, but no matter what kind of idea, it stopped abruptly at this point. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next, and where she would go afterwards.


    As if the world after the deed was destroyed, only darkness remained.


    But now, Yu Shuangxue has a clearly identifiable goal.


    Although she had never been to Jinxia City, a road quietly appeared in the dark scene.


    Then she helped Xintao accomplish the same thing.


    "So from now on no one can control us anymore?" She said in a spirited spirit.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to finish writing those stories, and then print them into a booklet, so that everyone doesn''t¡ª" Yu Shuangxue''s mouth was swiftly covered by Yu Shuangxue''s eyes just halfway through her words.


    "Story? What kind of story?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "No... it''s nothing, she is young, just talking nonsense." Yu Shuangxue said hastily, "I don''t know how to arrange the next trip? Do we need to go with you?"


    "This place is definitely not suitable for you to live in temporarily. I will rent a house in Wanjing Building for you to rest first, and there will be a carriage to take you out of Gyeonggi tomorrow. As for me..." Xia Fan smiled, "I guess I still have to live there. Stay in Shangyuan City for a few more days."


    ...


    "Is this method really feasible?" Fang Xiandao asked in the carriage on the way back to Wanjing Tower. "You stayed in Wushuang Pavilion for one night, and in the end only two people were willing to go to Jinxia. Dare to take risks."


    As an escort, he had been staying in the inner room of the wing before and was naturally clear about what was happening outside.


    "This is the end of Wushuang Pavilion, and I will try another place next." Xia Fan said relaxedly, "This matter should not be greedy, if I can''t convince the other party with the truth I would rather let it go first. put."


    "You don''t plan to visit all the brothels in Shangyuan City?" Fang Xiandao showed a surprised expression.


    "Why not? It''s not like Jinxia. There are only one or two Xiangfang Penthouses that can be named. If each family can redeem two or three people, that''s not a small number." Xia Fan paused, " How much money do we have left?"


    "Less than a hundred taels." Because Fang''s money was also in it, Fang Xiandao answered very quickly.


    "This is the key. The funds we can use are limited, so it is best to take away the clearest people with the strongest subjective will. Brothel is also relatively easy to accept. If it really takes dozens of people at a time , Even if you have the face of the Privy Council, I''m afraid the other party will not let go easily." Xia Fan concluded, "This is not Jinxia City after all."


    "You have a point," Fang Xiandao couldn''t help sighing, "So in the end, it would be nice to have a dozen people go to Jinxia?"


    "Of course not." Xia Fan smiled confidently. "These people are all buried seeds. As long as the communication between the two places continues to break, the seeds will burst out sooner or later, and people in Gyeonggi will also see that going to Jinxia is definitely not the same. An adventure, but a city of dawn that opens a new era."

 Chapter 301： Empty street

    By the fourth day, an anecdote had been circulating in the streets.


    That was an alchemist with a weird personality coming from the Privy Council. He spends a lot of time every day among the brothel and incense workshops. At the same time, the number of women patrons is astonishing, with dozens of orders at a time. In order to entertain this distinguished guest, the normal business of some brothels was affected, so that when the door was opened, other guests could not find free girls.


    This is simply a sordid act that was cast aside by everyone!


    It is understandable that high-ranking officials and tycoons are a bit different from ordinary people''s hobbies. They at least keep their doors behind closed doors and entertain themselves, how can they be so blatant like this person. The key is that although his girl ordered a lot, she seldom showed any mercy to someone. There were often as many people as they entered the wing, and as many as they came out, as if no woman had ever received his love. The practice is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Rumors even appeared in the streets and alleys that the benefactor wanted to boycott this person collectively.


    The brothel is another attitude.


    Most of the well-informed old bustards already knew about Xia Fan''s style, and it was an acceptable price to send one or two girls away without offending the Privy Council. As a result, when Xia Fan arrived at the door of the brothel, the store had already summoned the girl to the room in advance to wait.


    Since you can''t avoid it, it''s better to let him finish it earlier, so as not to delay the rest of the business-this is also the consensus of most stores.


    Even some old bustards, in order to avoid being poached away, would prepare a few newcomers with strong resistance and disobedience, or old girls who were uninterested, and send them directly to Xia Fan. The generous redemption fee is directly waived, in order to get personal affection in the Privy Council.


    Xia Fan is naturally happy to see it happen.


    Anyway, it will not be him who will return the favor at that time.


    "Today''s presentation...it''s not right. Let''s talk about talent recruitment first. If you are interested in going to Jinxia City, you can come to me to talk in detail."


    "Thank you for your kindness." The girls also got up and saluted, and then filed out.


    "It''s over?" Fang Xiandao poked his head out of the back room.


    "Well, the next step is to sign a tripartite agreement."


    "Three parties...what?" Fang Xiandao frowned slightly, but soon he was relieved, "Forget it, tomorrow is Grand Ceremony Day, and we will be back to Jinxia soon."


    "Indeed." Xia Fan walked to the window and pushed open the sash. A cold wind suddenly poured into the room. Although it was somewhat cool, it also dissipated the strong powdery smell in the room.


    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the red lanterns on the street lit up one by one, looking like two rows of neat gratings from a distance. The direction of the imperial palace is even brighter. The flaming torch on the front of the city outlines the outline of the palace and illuminates the nearby stone streets. As far as the night scene is concerned, in the era of no electricity, the bright image of Shangyuan City is indeed Worthy of the title of Qiguo Dadu.


    For the residents of the city, the crown prince''s enthronement is undoubtedly a life-long event worth remembering, but they would not expect that this is just the beginning of another earth-shattering change, and the new emperor is just a footnote to the drastic change.


    Of course, what kind of shock and change will Gyeonggi bring to Gyeonggi after the news is released is not a question Xia Fan needs to worry about. During the period of coming to Shangyuan, he not only obtained a lot of information, secret records of spells, and blueprints of magic artifacts from the Privy Council, but also poached more than a dozen enlightenment teachers who were well-educated and were able to start working immediately with a little training. It is already quite rewarding. When the ceremony is over, he will make a request for returning home for the New Year, which is completely reasonable.


    In fact, even if he left without saying goodbye, the Privy Council would not be able to respond in time¡ªthe news of the unity of the six nations will definitely hit the ruling and opposition parties. With the visit and reception of the Seven Star Alchemists, it is not easy for them to stabilize in Gyeonggi. Pay attention to Yancheng, Shenzhou, thousands of miles away.


    As Fang Xiandao said, the day for the return journey is coming.


    "But today''s night is really a bit deserted." Fang Xiandao said with emotion, "Obviously it is the time when the brothel welcomes guests, but there are not a few people on the street-could it be that everyone knows that you are coming, so they all avoided this. Brothel?"


    "It sounds like I''m like a disaster star." Xia Fan sneered, "Why didn''t I see them avoiding it yesterday? There are even people who want to come to find fault."


    "It''s not that you beat that guy too hard to make everyone afraid."


    "That doesn''t mean that there are no guests..." Xia Fan''s voice suddenly lowered, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    This street is not only a brothel, a wine shop and a small inn can be seen farther away. But at the distance of two to three hundred meters, even a moving figure cannot be seen, as if the city is still under curfew. And Xia Fan remembers that when he first arrived at this brothel, there were still many pedestrians on the street, and the lanterns were not lit-in other words, if there was news to make regular visitors reach an agreement, because his relationship decided to find another pleasure So, it''s impossible for street residents not to know this. Then why do they hang out the lantern deliberately?


    "When is it now?"


    "Qu Shisi has just passed." Fang Xiandao replied after thinking about it.


    "Other places may not be surprising, but at this point in time, Shangyuan City shouldn''t any street be deserted so far?" Xia Fan questioned.


    "It''s a bit weird." Fang Xiandao also reacted. He took out a jade the size of a fingernail, as if he wanted to figure it out. At this time, there were rapid footsteps outside the door.


    A servant walked into the room out of breath, with a sense of horror in his eyes. He saw the two of them and immediately handed a note, "Master Xia, someone asked me to give this to you! Please spare my life!"


    Xia Fan and Fang Xiandao looked at each other, took the note and opened it.


    There are only a few words above.


    "Leave the attic immediately."


    "Go out by the south side door, don''t enter the main street, act now!"


    "This person in front of you, just let him go to the wood shed and wait."


    what''s going on?


    Xia Fan stared at the servant and asked, "Who is it that asked you to deliver the letter?"


    "My lord, my lord, I don''t know. He is wearing an alchemist robe and has a hood on his head. I, I can''t see what he looks like."


    "Alchemist robe?" Fang Xiandao asked in surprise, "Do you have any such relationship in the Privy Council of Gyeonggi?"


    This is undoubtedly a warning message plus the abnormal anomaly outside the street, and the timing of its appearance is indeed intriguing. But in the same way, it may also lead the two to a preset trap.


    A green sword flashed in Xia Fan''s mind.


    "Can you run divination?"


    "Of course not!" Fang Xiandao said it was an insult. "Fortunetelling requires attentiveness and dedication to get a reliable result. I didn''t ask for a bath and incense, so I was considered a talented person."


    "Then do as stated on the note first." Xia Fan said decisively, "If it is a trap, you''d better prepare for your best combat technique."


    Then he looked at his servant, "Can I go directly to the South Wall from here?"


    "Yes, yes. Go downstairs and cross the courtyard, then walk the stone bridge on the left to cross the garden, then turn left, and go straight to the south end." The latter said tremblingly.


    "Okay, you can go to the firewood room to stay, there is nothing to do with you here." Xia Fan winked at Fang, and walked downstairs first.

 Chapter 302： Escape route

    When the two set foot on the stone bridge, there was a scream and a woman''s scream behind them.


    Xia Fan looked back and saw that there was a shaking torch under the attic in the distance, and these abrupt light spots spread out, quickly enclosing the attic.


    This scale of battle is unlikely to be caused by personal grievances.


    Fang Xiandao showed a rare anxious look, "Since they can find this place, Wanjing Tower will not let it go. We have to go back immediately!"


    "Leave here first."


    Xia Fan quickened his pace, almost dashing all the way, and soon reached the southern end of the brothel.


    There is only an old warehouse, because there is no one inhabited and there is no fire around it. If the average person doesn''t light the torch, it will be difficult to do anything here. Xia Fan and Fang Xiandao are both inspiring people. Although their night vision ability is not as exaggerated as the fox demon, they can barely distinguish the ground from the debris. Soon, the two followed the moss-covered stone road and found one. Tensioned locked wooden door.


    Judging from the traces on the chain, the door has not been opened soon.


    "That''s what the note says."


    Xia Fan nodded, "Let me come."


    A decayed wooden board naturally couldn''t stop the alchemist. He didn''t even use a spell, and slammed the wooden door out of a big hole directly on his shoulder.


    Outside is a dark alley.


    It''s no wonder that the brothel will seal the entrance and exit-about ten years ago, this side was still a frontage area, but with the population expansion and housing construction, this place has gradually been filled with messy bungalows.


    "follow me."


    Suddenly someone whispered.


    I saw a figure in a black robe jumped off the roof and quickly rushed into a slit in the alley.


    "Who?" Fang Xiandao was taken aback, his face showed hesitation, obviously he didn''t know whether to follow or not.


    Xia Fan had already heard the other party''s voice, "Follow her!"


    The two of them also squeezed into the slit. After walking for about ten meters, the surrounding area was a lot more cheerful. Seeing that the surrounding houses were in another residential area, there were sparse voices in the distance.


    The man in black took off his hood and showed his face in front of them.


    It really was Yan Qing, the "net weaver".


    "It turned out to be you--" Fang Xiandao asked in surprise, "Could it be the Privy Council who wants to arrest us?"


    "The Privy Council didn''t want to arrest you at first, but when things have reached this point, it has become difficult to explain." Yan Qing said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Fan asked.


    "We said as we walked. Time is running out, you must leave the city immediately. The Privy Council has not yet fully taken over the six functions, and it will take time to close the city gate."


    "No." He said decisively, "Li and the others are still in Wanjing Building."


    "Don''t worry, they have already left. I heard that you have also arranged a reception staff outside the city. This is a safe choice." At this point, Yan Qing paused slightly, and his tone changed a little, "but also in disguise. It proved that the second prince¡¯s concerns were correct."


    "You told them to leave?"


    "Exactly." Yan Qing clapped her hands, and a fat cat suddenly appeared from her feet and climbed on Xia Fan''s shoulder two or three agilely. "Li said let this cat spirit follow me so that you will not doubt it. ."


    She opened her mouth and meowed, seeming to prove that she was not deceiving.


    "Well..." Xia Fan stepped to keep up with each other, "What happened in the Privy Council?"


    "To make a long story short, His Royal Highness found the chief examiner of Qingshan Town Shikao, and got conclusive evidence from him that Ning Wanjun had contact with you in advance." Yan Qing said blankly, "Regarding the three princesses, the Privy Council only It has been listed as an observation target and has not actually been targeted, but we all know that she will never easily accept the status quo of the crown prince ascended to the throne."


    "So you killed the border general who was loyal to her?" At this point, Xia Fan simply stopped hiding.


    "The guard that is holding the throat of the border does not obey the Privy Council. This is also a helpless choice. Only by opening the border can the troops of Gao and Xu enter Daqi smoothly. As for whom this person is loyal to, it is not the point."


    "It sounds like as long as it is someone who obstructs the plan of the Privy Council, you will get rid of it cleanly."


    "Is there any problem with this?" Yan Qing said lightly, "Since ancient times, changes have been the same, and it is inevitable to harm the innocent-not to mention that Ba Xingtian is not an innocent person. He should understand that once on the battlefield , There will be such a day sooner or later."


    "Let''s put this question aside." Fang Xiandao saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and quickly interjected, "You said that the Privy Council originally didn''t want to arrest us. What do you mean?"


    "Although Ning Wanjun is hostile to the royal family, she is not very threatened. Even if Xia Fan has been loyal to the princess, His Royal Highness the Second Prince hopes to try to win over." Yan Qing kept walking and said quickly. "However, this premise is to keep Xia Fan in Shangyuan City and no longer see Ning Wanjun. Because he sent a team of alchemists to Wanjing Tower."


    Xia Fan suddenly understood what she wanted to say.


    "--However, Li must not be trapped in Shangyuan City!"


    Yan Qing looked back at him, "Yes, to be honest, I don''t care if you can return to Jinxia, ??but Li is different. If the alchemist takes care of her, she won''t be able to keep her identity as a fox demon for long. You know, too, What will happen to a demon that is so close to the human world if caught by the Privy Council. So I preempted the alchemist and asked them to withdraw from Wanjing Tower."


    "Then the second prince found that he was rushing into the air, and now he was suspicious." Xia Fan rubbed his forehead. "That''s why there was the arrest of the brothel - he thought I was already rebellious."


    "In my opinion, he didn''t seem to have wronged you." Yan Qing''s tone was somewhat suppressed, "Ning Wanjun''s actions were just for revenge. You should understand that there is no way forward with her. If it weren''t for Li repeatedly asked for Letting you leave Shangyuan, I think it¡¯s not a bad thing to keep you here."


    "So you think everything the Privy Council did is right?"


    "At least it allows the six countries to unite and jointly resist external threats."


    "What about Li? Did Li You hinder this plan?" Xia Fan asked unceremoniously, "Or as long as he has this level of justice, what kind of deeds can be tolerated?"


    Yan Qing fell into silence.


    "Actually, you also know that this is definitely not the right approach, otherwise you will not risk betrayal to help Li escape."


    "...I just don''t want my friend''s blood to be ruined here." She spoke a long time later.


    "What if the Privy Council has to take her life?" Xia Fan said bluntly Will you still be on the side of the second prince? "


    "I..." Qing Jian opened a rare head, but didn''t follow.


    She hesitated, it shows that her heart is shaken.


    Just as Xia Fan was about to wield a few more hoes, a large sway of fire suddenly appeared in the alley.


    A group of people are coming here!


    Yan Qing stopped abruptly and waved his hand to the wall, "Hide well and don''t make any noise!"


    After that, she took a few steps forward alone, "Who is over there!?"


    "Oh, this is not Master Yan. Everyone, stop." With a chuckle, a pretty figure walked out of the alley, "How, have you found the target?"


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, a corresponding image suddenly appeared in Xia Fan''s mind.


    The third grade of the Privy Council is guarded, "projecting" Yu Linglong.

 Chapter 303： Backlash

    "Not yet." Yan Qing replied calmly, "Maybe he has already left the city."


    "That would be a shame." Yu Linglong walked up to her with her hands on her back, and looked behind her curiously, "Why are you alone here? What about your team?"


    "I asked them to monitor Wanjing Tower, but it got in the way with a bunch of people."


    "So that''s it," she nodded thoughtfully, "in order to prevent the other party from getting into the gap of''the most dangerous place is the safest place''? You deserve to be a lock weaver, don''t give the other party a chance to take advantage of it. ."


    After speaking, Yu Linglong was silent for a moment, and when she spoke again, there was a slight hesitation in her tone.


    "Do you think that man... really betrayed the Privy Council?"


    "Why ask this?" Yan Qing gave her a glance.


    "I... don''t like a traitor, but I don''t want to treat him as an enemy." Yu Linglong''s face was tangled. "It''s rare that there is such a normal person among the core members. Why is it preempted by the three princesses? Because she is a pure woman?"


    "If you didn''t intend to turn to the Privy Council at the beginning, how could there be a traitor? Don''t forget, the princess contacted him much earlier than the Privy Council, and it is not surprising that the princess started acting on the spot."


    "When you say that, I feel better." Yu Linglong looked down and stared at the ground beside her feet, "Master Yan, there should be no one else here, why do you spread the net so tightly?"


    Xia Fan, who was hidden in the dark corner of the room, couldn''t help but sink, and his right hand quietly reached into the cuff.


    This place is not suitable for hiding at all. The only thing that can block the line of sight is the uneven interface between the bungalow and the bungalow. Looking far away is fine, as long as you get closer, you will find the clues.


    "We are chasing an alchemist who is good at shaking skills, and we don''t know what he is good at, and we don''t know what he is good at. We can never go wrong with raising our guard. But you..." Yan Qing said unmovedly, "If you hold Contact him with an undecided attitude, and beware that in the end, if someone is not caught, you fall into his hands."


    "Hey, don''t worry, Linglong knows." She retracted her gaze and knocked her head, "Since you are here, I''ll search elsewhere."


    Then she turned and walked towards the alley, "The team turned back, everyone, let''s go to another street and alley!"


    "Here!"


    The fire quickly went away, and the alley returned to darkness.


    Yan Qing retracted the chains, "You can come out now."


    "She suspected you?" Xia Fan dropped the copper wire back into his sleeve.


    "I don''t know. But although Yu Linglong is very sensitive to the fluctuations of people''s hearts, she is not a scheming person. Besides, when she really wants to do something with you, you shouldn''t notice until death, so rest assured."


    It''s really a warm word of comfort.


    "The gate of the city is not far from here, hurry up." Yan Qing said.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu Linglong returned to the dark alley.


    She walked to the place where Qing Jian had stayed before, and assumed the same standing posture as the opponent.


    At the same time, a group of black shadows bulged from the ground until they turned into the same appearance as Yu Linglong.


    "Why, do you think something is wrong?"


    Soot asked suddenly.


    Its voice was dull and muddy, completely different from Yu Linglong''s crisp voice.


    Through the "eyes" of the black shadow, Yu Linglong saw herself as if she saw Yan Qing at the time.


    "She said she was watching Xia Fan at the time, but I don''t think so. Now I understand-the person she was really watching was me."


    One perspective may not be true enough, but with the other''s perspective, this feeling becomes quite strong.


    The chain''s breath moved towards, Yan Qing''s eyes...all focused on her vitals.


    "So she wants to kill you." Sombra said briefly.


    "How could it be... I am her partner."


    "For the benefit of shameless people, killing a companion is not difficult to choose."


    "you shut up."


    The shadow suddenly fell silent.


    Yu Linglong reentered the state that Yan Qing was in. Although the amplitude was small, her body did tilt slightly, which was proof of her subconsciously blocking something.


    Positive is definitely trying to block oneself.


    What about the back?


    Yu Linglong turned her head and looked at the position behind Yan Qing.


    That is a recess in a house.


    She stepped back two steps, squatted down, reached out and touched the ground.


    The moisture here is very heavy, thin hoarfrost has formed on the slate floor, and at the notch, she feels a little collapse. This means that someone has stepped on it, and at the same time the collapsed edge is quite soft, and there is no sign of secondary freezing, indicating that the trace has just formed.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was more than one person beside Yan Qing.


    "Traitor." Sombra spoke again, "She actually found the target, not to mention it, this is a naked betrayal!"


    Yu Linglong quietly smoothed those footprints.


    "Hey, wait, you''re not going to hide it without reporting it?"


    "What are you talking about, it''s normal here, what do I need to report?"


    "Footprints of Goal¡ª¡ª"


    "Where are the footprints?"


    "You--" Sombra suddenly choked, and it took a long time to breathe, "You are also a traitor!"


    "Don''t say anything stupid," Yu Linglong slapped the back of the shadow on the head, "Am I not you?"


    ...


    Drilling out of a corner of the alley, Xia Fan and others have already arrived on a street. It seems that they have not been affected by the arrest at all. People can be seen everywhere, and there are many vehicles coming in and out of the city gate. In a metropolis with a population of 500,000, the daily consumption of resources and the amount of waste generated are an astonishing number. Only the circulation and transportation all night long can maintain the normal operation of the city.


    Unless something as big as the prince''s assassination occurs, the eight gates of Shangyuan City will remain open.


    And Yan Qing had already prepared a carriage.


    "You ride out of the city in a carriage. No one will check your identity. Don''t go to Jinxia anymore. Find a chance to leave Daqi and settle elsewhere. As long as you don''t openly confront the Privy Council, the second prince will not kill you. ."


    "You don''t like the third princess so much?" Xia Fan shrugged.


    "After all, she is only one person, and the general trend of the unity of the six countries cannot be blocked by her little strength. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a praying man." Worried about her life."


    "She used to be alone, doesn''t mean she will be in the future. People''s hearts will change."


    "But have you ever thought about the end of failure? The princess may be able to live but you and Li absolutely can''t-all people related to you will be implicated." Yan Qing waved his hand, as if not wanting Continue talking, "Protect Miss Li, and don''t let her fall into the hands of the Privy Council."


    "My lord, please." The coachman opened the car door.


    Xia Fan had to get into the car and said, "When you are free in the future, you can go to Jinxia City to have a look-maybe you will have different opinions then."


    Yan Qing did not answer.


    After Fang Xiandao also squeezed in, the coachman waved his riding whip and shouted "Stop!"


    The carriage started slowly and drove the two towards the gate.


    She stood on the spot, quietly watching the vehicles pass through the gates, and then turned back into the streets.


    When he was about to arrive at Wanjing Tower, Yan Qing suddenly felt a chill coming from behind--it was caught in the cold evening breeze, but it was even more bitter than the evening breeze.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a white sword light cut straight to her neck.

 Chapter 304： Fall

    With the hum of impact, a cluster of sparks spread out, like a celebration firework.


    At the same time, there was a ray of blood splashing.


    Although the chain was blocked in the path of the attack for the first time, this attack was not only speedy, but also full of strength. The chain only played a deflection function, and the sword blade still cut her skin after crossing the chain.


    For a while, blood was flowing in the neck.


    However, under the block of chains, this raid did not become fatal after all.


    Yan Qing clutched his neck and looked up, and it was the "Lago on the Cloud" Baizhan standing in front of him.


    The red tasseled sword in his hand was dripping with blood.


    The two were almost a hundred steps apart, but the other party seemed to have launched an attack in front of him just now-this was the ability of a hundred exhibitions, and the distance in common sense did not work for him.


    In a sense, an alchemist who is good at Kunshu is more unpredictable than Kanshu. The latter can still rely on will and experience to fight against, but the spatial twist caused by Kunshu is a real change.


    This is also the opponent Yan Qing doesn''t want to meet.


    "Ah, your sword... is really merciless."


    "You and I are both green swords. Naturally, I know that the battle between the blue swords must not leave a trace of hands." Bai Zhan''s voice is still deserted, "and I also counted that with your strength, this sword can only hurt you. It can¡¯t kill you. In addition, the sword is poisonous, and you will feel sleepy, paralyzed, and sluggish. Your strength will be at least 30% lower than usual."


    Actually even used poison...


    She injected Qi into the wound, temporarily sealing the surging blood.


    "The reason? Are you planning to provoke infighting?"


    "Well said." Another figure slowly walked out from behind Baizhan, "I was just about to ask you, what was the reason for letting Xia Fan go?"


    Yan Qing''s heart sank suddenly. The other party was Ning Qianshi.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "You want to ask for evidence, right?"


    The second prince clapped his hands, and an alchemist in a hundred-edged robe came forward and threw a corpse on the ground-it was clearly a messenger servant in the brothel. Although he was dead, he was still crawling slowly on the ground as alive. A cloud of black air above his head was slowly creeping and whispering muddy.


    "Evil..."


    Yan Qing understood everything the moment he saw the servant.


    Even though the Hundred Blade was not of high grade, his abilities might be very special, so that the consciousness of the newly deceased person would remain temporarily, which meant that the evil spirit was formed.


    In a state where the consciousness is about to be lost, the deceased will no longer have the thought of defense. It can be said that he can answer whatever he asks. This technique is also the last choice when interrogating information.


    Even if the servant is unable to think about complex questions in this state, he can only answer some impressive basic questions, but it is not difficult to find the key clues from his mouth and derive the whole picture from this.


    Yan Qing originally planned to wait until Xia Fan was sent out of the city, and then come back to solve the servant''s problem, but he didn''t expect the second prince to act so quickly.


    "I didn''t hold this idea from the beginning." Ning Qianshi said actively, "It''s just that people in Wanjing Building suddenly went to the empty building and I had to consider the situation of internal problems, so when I turned to Nancheng Commercial District to look for Xia Fan''s trace, I asked some alchemists to follow."


    "But he should only know about the delivery of the letter, even if he wants to investigate..." Yan Qing suddenly stopped at this point, and she looked at the second prince, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    There is only one way to find the key person in the shortest time.


    That is to kill all those who have entered Xia Fan''s wing.


    The living will defend, but the dead will not.


    "Fortunately, we found the clue with only half of the people. To be honest, I really don''t want to believe that you are the one who helped him escape, Yan Qing... Have you betrayed the Privy Council and our common goal?" Ning Qianshi looked at her directly and asked.


    What Xia Fan had said appeared in Yan Qing''s mind.


    "What about Li? Has Li hindered this plan?"


    "Or as long as you have this level of righteousness, what kind of behavior can be tolerated?"


    Strangely, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the second prince doing this before.


    Find out the inside information as quickly as possible and eliminate the threat for the Privy Council-this is a decisive and wise judgment. As for the innocent people who are implicated, there is no need to care too much, just give the relevant family members a compensation afterwards.


    But at this moment, she felt something stuck in her heart.


    If Li were hanged by them at the gate of the city, would she really feel that she was compensated after she got the compensation silver?


    "His Royal Highness..." Yan Qing said after a long while, "I didn''t betray the Privy Council, let alone the goal that had been filled with countless people''s efforts."


    "Then why are you helping Xia Fan?"


    She lowered her head, "Excuse me for not telling me."


    That was the only bloodline left by her friend.


    Even if it was a demon, she couldn''t let Li die because of herself.


    "Can''t... tell?" The second prince took a deep breath, "You should know that the expression of words is pale, and the Privy Council values ??action more."


    "But that''s the truth," Yan Qing refused to give in. "I don''t want to betray the Privy Council, but I can''t tell the reason. Your Highness, let them go... Xia Fan will not hinder the Seven Stars plan, the third princess. It is impossible to compete with the Privy Council."


    "Absurd, I didn''t expect you to say such a thing." Bai Zhan said coldly, "When you were bewitched by Xia Fan and assisted them to escape from Shangyuan City, it has already hindered our plan."


    "I can''t just give up for this reason." Ning Qianshi''s eyes were a little disappointed. "If you don''t want to take the initiative to explain, I can only use some last resort. Do you want to resist the Privy Council''s arrest?"


    Yan Qing was silent for a moment, slowly lowering his hands.


    The chain in front of her fell to the ground as if it lost its support.


    "I... didn''t mean that."


    "Listen to my order and take down Yan Qing, the "lockweaver"! "Ning Qianshi said loudly.


    "Lead!"


    A group of guards suddenly emerged from the streets and alleys and pressed Yan Qing to the ground. Then her hands and feet were shackled. This special torture instrument could even hold each finger, let alone use talisman or magical instruments, even touching the body.


    After Qing Jian was taken away, the second prince sighed in a low voice, "I didn''t expect the situation to become like this."


    "The law is not merciful Baizhan said in the same tone, "This kind of thing will happen the first time, and the second time. If the signs are not eliminated early, the general government may suffer great losses in the future. Your Highness, what do you plan to do with Xia Fan? Do you want to launch a large-scale search tonight? "


    "It''s too late." Ning Qianshi frowned. "Half an hour is enough for them to run more than ten miles. There are forests and mountains around Gyeonggi. It is almost impossible to find them without knowing the specific direction. "


    No matter how stupid people are, they will not continue to swagger down the official road south when they are wanted. Once they leave the city, they will be let go.


    "What''s more, tomorrow is the hall of the eldest brother''s enthronement. Whether the Privy Council or the Ministry of War, you have to keep an eye on the palace. After that, there will be a seven-star meeting-although only the Xu Guotianquan envoy and the Gao Guotian envoy, we at least It must show the style of the Privy Council of Qiguo. Doesn''t the deployment of people with great fanfare mean that Shangyuan City is still not under our control?"


    "You are right, this is my negligence." Bai Zhan nodded.


    "Come here tonight," the second prince looked to the southeast-that is the direction of Shenzhou, "If Xia Fanzhen and Ning Wanjun collude together, we will meet again sooner or later."

 Chapter 305： Dead end

    As Yan Qing said, the carriage passed the city gate smoothly.


    The reception team arranged in advance for activities in the suburbs played a role. Through the agreed joint location, Xia Fan and Fang Xiandao quickly met Li and others. In fact, they were staying in a private house two or three miles away from Shangyuan City, and they could even see the direction of the city wall when they climbed up the roof.


    "Is it okay not to evacuate immediately?" Xia Fan asked.


    "You can rest assured, my lord, the most important principle in anti-tracking is to find out the other party''s actions first." The captain of the command and reception team is a school lieutenant named Shi Zhong. "The humble post has taken his men out for a walk, no matter where they are from. When the border gate is out of the city, the humble position has arranged bait and false leads. Unless the enemy gathers an army of 100,000 people, it is impossible to catch our tail."


    It takes two or three days for an army of 100,000 people to just gather.


    What''s more, Shangyuan City alone can''t bring so many people.


    "It feels like this is not the first time you have done this kind of thing." Xia Fan said with interest when he saw that he was right. After all, leading soldiers is not what he is good at. It is undoubtedly reassuring news that there is such a calm back-up.


    "The humble position was carefully selected by Her Royal Highness." Shi Zhong said with some pride. "At the border of the high country, the humble position entered the Futian Fort several times, mapped out the topography of the fortress, and stayed there for nearly half a year. I have evaded no fewer than ten arrests."


    Sure enough, he is an expert.


    Xia Fan simply gave him the retreat plan to make, "Then what is the next arrangement?"


    "If the opponent sends troops to search the outer suburbs, we will take the forest and walk the eastern mountain line into Yazhou, and then take a boat to Jinxia City. If the opponent only sets up check cards on a few key roads, we will go north and south. Bypass the roads that lead directly to Shenzhou and return to Jinxia from the other direction.¡± Shi Xiaowei said methodically, ¡°Anyway, the other side is in the light, but we are in the dark. As long as we don¡¯t panic and reveal our whereabouts, the enemy can only Cast the net and try your luck."


    He said, "My lord, you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, you will be able to determine which way to leave Gyeonggi."


    Xia Fan nodded and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "This is the responsibility of a humble duty."


    After the school lieutenant left, Li Cai couldn''t wait to ask, "Yan Qing found you both? Did you see her?"


    "It is this Qingjian." Xia Fan briefly recounted his situation, "How about you?"


    "It was also entrusted to her to save." Luo whispered softly, "When she first broke into the house, I thought it was an enemy-I didn''t expect there would be such an alchemist in the Privy Council."


    "I suggest you guys don''t think about her." Fang Xiandao spread his hands, "Maybe she will be our enemy when we meet next time. In the face of the general trend of the world, this friendship will eventually be shattered-hiss- "


    He suddenly took a breath.


    Fang Yanni retracted her hand from his waist timidly.


    "Master, deserve it." Qianzhi muttered.


    "But in general, this trip is still going well, at least everyone can return to Jinxia safe and sound." Qianyan said while flipping through the books he fetched from the Privy Council, "Although they finally found you and the princess But this is also a matter of time. When the news of the Seven Star Privy Council is released, I am afraid that no one can be alone."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and when they were about to go back to their rooms to rest, Gumball suddenly climbed onto the windowsill, "Meow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    Li opened the window and let the fat cat come in. He raised his front paws and screamed twice.


    "Are you sure?" The fox demon''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Fan stopped and said, "Can you understand the strange things now?"


    "It''s not about understanding, but perceiving emotions," Li corrected. "As long as you observe carefully, you can also understand its meaning."


    Rolling back and forth, then pounced, and finally rolled, showing his belly on all fours.


    Xia Fan hesitated, "Uh...I don''t quite understand..."


    Li said solemnly, "Yan Qing''s secret message was exposed and was attacked by the alchemist."


    Everyone''s expressions changed now.


    "Why... isn''t she the Privy Council Qingjian?" Fang Yanni didn''t dare to say anything. "They killed Sister Yan Qing... because of this?"


    "I don''t know if I killed it or not, Kugun didn''t see the end." Li gritted his teeth, "but she was indeed attacked by the alchemist."


    "Fang Xiandao." Xia Fan immediately looked at the only person present who hoped to gain insight into the situation, "Can you figure out her situation?"


    "It''s okay in theory, but I need her life horoscope or something close to her to determine the hexagram." Fang Xiandao was also serious at this moment, "If there is nothing, it is difficult for me to point the target of the spell to this person."


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, Yan Qing was just a person who had met two sides to them, and his life was almost blank.


    "Is this all right?" Xia Fan took out the note reminding him to leave the brothel.


    "If it were her own handwriting, it should work." Fang Xiandao turned out the medicine packet and dumped the gems inside. "Sister, help boil the water."


    "Okay, I''m going now!" Fang Yanni immediately ran downstairs.


    "You don''t really want to take a bath first, do you?"


    "Bathing and burning incense can really make the consciousness more concentrated, but I said-an alchemist like me with extraordinary talent no longer needs to use foreign objects to complete divination." Fang Xiandao took out the hexagram basin, it looked like a bronze one. The Eight Diagrams plate has a convex edge around it, and the basin is also inlaid with wooden stripes. Those textures are by no means pieced together with wood, but are self-contained, as if they are still alive. "The purpose of boiling water is to obtain pure water. Both the clear springs on the valley stream or the icy lake on the top of the snow-capped mountains are not as pure as a bowl of boiling water. This is the conclusion drawn by the fortune-tellers of the past."


    This conclusion is simply so correct...nothing to say.


    Fang Yanni quickly fetched hot water, Qianzhi cast a spell to lower it to room temperature, and then poured the water into the hexagram plate.


    Fang Xiandao held the gem and the note, and closed his eyes.


    In an instant, the water in the basin trembled.


    They seem to be dragged by something, forming a plane of different heights on the hexagram disc, and at the same time a black mist swells in the water, which makes these scattered "water mountains" stained with different colors.


    Fang Xiandao opened his eyes suddenly and stared at the hexagram pan. After about a quarter of an hour, the water image in the hexagram returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    "How is it? Are there any conclusions?" Xia Fan asked first.


    "It''s very clear, it''s much easier to recognize than the chaos when the hexagram calculates you." Fang Xiandao let out a sigh of relief, "At present, it can be concluded that the "lockweaver" Yan Qing is still alive. "


    Everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as Xia Fan''s expression remains the same, "You won''t have another but will you?"


    "...But the subsequent hexagrams continued to fall, which shows that her situation in the next few months is not optimistic, and it can even be said that her life is worrying."


    After saying this, the room suddenly fell into silence.


    Everyone involuntarily turned their eyes to Xia Fan.

 Chapter 306： The curtain (Part 1)

    There is no doubt that leaving it is a safe choice.


    Yan Qing is the green sword of the Privy Council, and internal friction in the Privy Council will only reduce her own strength.


    She was not the master Li was looking for, and she even became an enemy of Li''s master in the Wanjinglou Incident.


    The next few months will be the deep winter and the beginning of spring. It can be expected that Gyeonggi will not have time to take care of the situation in Shenju for a long time. As long as they return to Jinxia, ??this long journey will come to a successful conclusion.


    There are too many reasons to leave.


    Xia Fan knew that if he said to leave, no one could accuse him.


    But he couldn''t say those two words.


    If the night is also added, he has only met Yan Qing on three sides.


    But these three aspects have left him deep enough.


    Yan Qing is indeed an alchemist in the Privy Council.


    However, her care and protection for Li is also real.


    She has already taken risks since she came into contact with Li privately.


    Not to mention informing Li and others in advance to withdraw from Wanjing Building.


    Calculated in terms of gains and losses, these "contacts" have obviously become negative equity, and need not be considered. However, Xia Fan knew that he was never a person who decided to act purely on the basis of interests, and he could not treat the other party as some kind of equivalent.


    ¡ª¡ªHe walked in this way from beginning to end.


    For some reason, Xia Fan suddenly remembered when he was in Gaoshan County, when Li was running on the roof with him sandwiched between them.


    Li also asked him similar questions at that time.


    And his answer was "Improper thoughts hinder practice." Although he was bluntly exposed by the other party, his thoughts have not changed.


    Xia Fan knows that if he chooses to leave at this moment, others may not accuse him, but he will definitely leave regrets in his heart.


    If he pursues safety in everything, why should he embark on the path of exploring alchemy?


    After a long while, Xia Fan slowly said, "I don''t want to force a strong family, if you think my answer is too-"


    His voice stopped halfway before finishing a sentence.


    Whether it is Li or Luo Qing, the affirmative eyes of the two have already indicated their attitude-no matter what situation they have to face, they will never withdraw.


    Fang Yanni clasped her hands tightly and looked unbearable, as if she was afraid that he would say something to abandon Yan Qing.


    Qianzhi can be described as eager to try. It seems that for her, thinking is not a necessary thing, just according to the xinxing.


    Qianyan is much calmer, but judging from the corners of her slightly raised mouth, this dead person doesn''t hate doing this.


    The only thing to be discussed is Fang Xiandao.


    However, after seeing the attitude of his surrounding partners, he also wisely gave up resistance.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "The key is time, location and intelligence." Luo said quietly.


    "Time is naturally as fast as possible." Xia Fan thought clearly, "The Enthronement Ceremony is our best cover-the Privy Council has planned for this for a long time, and all energy will inevitably be concentrated on the transition of imperial power. In the next few days, they will be able to spare their hands to deal with various accidents."


    "Let''s go find the place of detention." Li picked up the cat spirit and put it on the table. "The prison of the Privy Council is not a hidden place. It should be difficult for a wild cat to get the attention of the guards."


    "As for intelligence..."


    "Although Shangyuan City has expanded a lot, the layout of the city is not much different from a hundred years ago." Qian Yan took the initiative, "At the same time, I also participated in the founding ceremony of the Ning Family Taizu. If the ritual system is inherited from generation to generation, I guess the process will not change drastically."


    "Wow, do you even know this?" Qianzhi said with emotion.


    Qianyan glanced at her, his eyes were rather complicated, "Actually, you too..." But in the end she sighed slightly, "It''s nothing, nothing."


    Xia Fan broke back Qianzhi''s curious head and said in a loud voice, "In this case, we will stay in Shangyuan City for another day, and treat this surprise as a gift to the Privy Council!"


    ...


    At the second day, Li once again boarded the pagoda on Tianfu Street.


    The process of returning to Shangyuan City did not encounter any obstacles. Even in order to demonstrate the style of the royal capital and speed up the efficiency of people entering and leaving the city, the inspections of the major city gates were much simplified.


    On the bulletin board at the entrance of the street, wanted portraits of Xia Fan and others were posted, but these portraits were based on soft skin masks. After the masks were removed, everyone suddenly became another person. As an exception, Xia Fan only needs to wear a mask to complete the disguise. It is almost impossible for the guard to see through this disguise.


    Compared with the previous time to climb the tower, the Seven-Star Black Card is no longer suitable for use this time, so Li, as a fox demon, is obviously the best candidate to climb the tower from the outside.


    Her task is to set up a radio station on top of the pagoda and monitor the movement of the entire Privy Council.


    Soon, Li connected the antenna and installed the audio equipment.


    "Hello, this is Li. Xia Fan, can you get it?"


    Accompanied by a burst of noise, a familiar voice rang from the microphone, "I heard it very clearly. It seems that it would be okay to use a few antennas at this distance. How is your situation?"


    "Everything is normal." Li looked down the tower, and the tourists on the street could be described as clusters after clusters, only a lot more than during the Wan Lan Festival. At the intersection of the street, you can see performances such as lion dances and stilts. The closer to the palace, the more guards patrolled the street, and the palace walls were full of crossbowmen.


    Three of the four main roads in Shangyuan City are open to the public, but the Baihu Avenue in West Gate is under martial law. Obviously, the ceremony followed by the ceremony is still the same as when the country was founded. The envoys and distinguished guests from other countries will concentrate on the west gate to enter the city, and after ascending the throne, the new emperor will also go out of the city from this road and go to the Lingshan ancestral temple to worship God, Sheji and Wanmin.


    However, the most clearly seen from the pagoda is the Privy Council of Gyeonggi, two blocks away.


    Although Olena Okan once had a big disturbance in the mansion, there are not many traces now. The surrounding walls and the headquarters hall that were pierced by the magic arts have been basically repaired, and the square is crowded with a black crowd. Judging from their outfits, these people should be the guards formed by the Privy Council itself, with a number of between seven and eight hundred and one thousand. It is estimated that they are on standby in the palace as a reserve force.


    Compared with the guards, the alchemists wearing black high-collar robes have all returned. The number of agitated persons in Shangyuan City has undoubtedly reached its peak. Once the action begins, these alchemists will surely become Their most difficult opponent.


    After recounting what he saw, Li asked about Xia Fan''s situation, "How about you? Is everything going well?"


    "To be honest... I''ve encountered a little trouble." Xia Fan opened the curtains with a little headache, and looked at the Privy Council prison across the street-just a quarter of an hour ago, a black and gold colored double-coiled carriage stopped. The gate of the prison. Although the Privy Council does not pay much attention to the level of rank, but at this special moment of the enthronement ceremony, there must be some rituals. Such double-coiled wagons are usually only prepared for high-ranking officials above Grade 3, and the black and gold color combination means that the status of the riders is quite high, and it is almost always the core member of the Privy Council.


    In other words, if they want to break into the prison, they will most likely have to confront the guard... and even Yuyi.

 Chapter 307： The curtain (below)

    "The core alchemist of the Privy Council?" Li was a little surprised. "Should they not attend the enthronement ceremony?"


    "It''s a bit strange indeed." Xia Fan said in deep thought, "This historical moment of walking from behind the scenes to the stage, the core members should be all present."


    The ideal situation is for the other party to walk around and not stay in prison. The most unsatisfactory situation is that the second prince temporarily strengthened the defense of the prison, so head-on will be inevitable.


    This prison is located in Dongcheng District and co-exists with the official prison. Regardless of its structure or layout, it is much more formal than the dungeon reconstructed from the basement of Jinxia City. If you want to enter it, the first thing you must break through is the courtyard wall gate. There are two watchtowers at the door, which can sound the alarm at the first time, and inward are four stone-built bungalows. The southernmost one is a prison dedicated to the Privy Council. Usually three to four alchemists are stationed. However, considering that this is a drudgery, the rank of the alchemist who is arranged here is basically not high, and it is not bad to have the level of the fifth rank.


    There is also a small barracks to the north of the prison for garrisoned soldiers. According to the size, it is packed with about one or two hundred people. In general, these manpower are definitely more than enough to deal with escape or suppress prisoners, and the Privy Council does not need to waste precious manpower here. After all, Shangyuan City is the capital of Qi Kingdom, and few enemies can break through the heavy hinterland to threaten here. This kind of "blind zone" in the imagination is also a place Xia Fan can use.


    But if there is an additional high-rank alchemist, it will undoubtedly add a lot of variables to the action.


    "The plan...is it going to be aborted?" Li hesitated and asked.


    "It won''t change for the time being." Xia Fan slowly shook his head, "The enthronement ceremony is our best opportunity. If we don''t act today, the risk will only be greater in the future."


    Da da.


    Luo lightly knocked on the edge of the window, "There is a new situation."


    "Call back later." Xia Fan ended the communication and refocused in the direction of the prison. I saw another two-wheeled carriage approaching along the street and slowly stopped by the front door of the prison.


    The color scheme of this carriage is much more gorgeous, the top is golden, the carriage is purple, and light blue clouds and swimming dragons are embroidered around it. People who can use this kind of carriage are basically related to the royal family.


    Insert one sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "What''s the matter, even people in the palace come to visit the prison?" Xia Fan frowned, "What wind is blowing today?"


    After the horse stopped, the servant immediately brought a low stool and placed it in front of the carriage.


    The door of the carriage opened, and a man in a brocade robe and a Chinese suit stepped out of the carriage.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I guess... maybe it''s a certain royal heir?" Fang Yanni whispered, "This kind of crimson auspicious cloud brocade robe can only be worn by those princes and princes."


    "Neither the prince, nor the second prince, but a man..." Xia Fan pondered, "Could it be Ning Chunan, the fourth prince?"


    As soon as he said the words, he felt a breath of air rolling towards him like a wave.


    Fang Yanni even shuddered and retracted her body-her insight into Qi is not as sharp as Xia Fan, but she still noticed a hint of chill.


    Although Luo''s expression remained unchanged, the turbulent aura surrounding her had already indicated her mood at the moment.


    "What does he look like?"


    "Thin, pale complexion, thin eyebrows and narrow eyes, with jade pendants around the ears."


    "It''s probably him." Luo turned his head slightly, "Xia Fan..."


    The latter gave an affirmative look, "If you are really the Fourth Prince, you can do what you want."


    ...


    The prison of the Privy Council was damp and cold, and the burning torches on the wall could not dispel the coldness in the air. The flames swayed back and forth in the darkness, drawing long shadows behind the chains and cage.


    Compared to the hustle and bustle outside, this place seems to be another world. The only things that can be heard occasionally are the crisp sound of the whip falling on the body and the low screams.


    Yu Linglong didn''t like such a place.


    Even if the shadow is always with her.


    Passing through the iron gates, she came to the cell where Yan Qing was detained.


    "Open the door," Yu Linglong said to the jailer, "then go out."


    "Big, my lord... This is probably a bit out of compliance..."


    "Yes, it''s not compliant at all," the shadow emerged from the ground, and said in a deep voice through Yu Linglong''s mouth, "but that''s better than just falling silently in the gutter one day."


    The jailer swallowed and quickly took out the key.


    "My lord, I''ll be at the entrance of the passage. You can call me whenever you want."


    After the opponent retreated, Yu Linglong stepped into the cell.


    Yan Qing raised her head when she heard the noise.


    At this moment, she opened her hands and was hung and tied to a wooden frame. The chains as weapons were removed and replaced by strong shackles.


    Through the prison clothes, you can see the blood marks on her body. At the same time, her fingers were swollen, and the joints showed a jet-black color; the bare feet were missing most of the nails, and the blood dripped along the fingers, and infiltrated into the cold slate.


    Apparently she has been sentenced.


    "It turned out to be you." Yan Qing glanced at Yu Linglong, then closed his eyes, "You are not going to the ceremony, why are you here?"


    "The enthronement ceremony does not require everyone to be present. It is the result, not the process." Yu Linglong stepped forward, "It''s you, why do you want to conceal the second prince?"


    Yan Qing was silent.


    "I know you secretly sent news to Xia Fan and even helped him escape from Shangyuan. This is nothing... at best it will only expel you from the core circle. But why are you biting so hard and not letting go? Xia Fan and the others have already gone far away. Even if you give it a full account, it will not endanger their lives, and if you keep going like this... Your Highness Ning will not give up easily."


    "You speak carefully." The shadow drew closer, "Even though I know you are a traitor, others don''t. If your kind of persuasion is heard by those who are interested, it will obviously leave hidden dangers."


    "If someone heard it, wouldn''t you just shoot him?"


    "Simply put, this is a prison!" Shadow protested, "Furthermore, people are inherently dead, why do you have to stick to yourself. Now the family has all collapsed, and the heavenly servants are all in the hands of the Privy Council. In the future, no matter the genius is angry If she is still a partner in the fight together, I think there will be no shortage. I suggest you treat it as if she doesn''t exist anymore."


    "Noisy, I don''t listen."


    "Hey, this is a good word, traitor!"


    Yan Qing couldn''t hear these conversations, and she smiled disapprovingly, "I''m determined, you don''t have to persuade you. This injury is nothing to me."


    "It''s nothing right now, but what''s next?" Yu Linglong clenched her fists. "You know what the Privy Council does-such torture has no bottom line!"


    Ning Qianshi was obviously also giving Yan Qing a chance to repent, but this opportunity would not be given forever, and the methods of torture would gradually increase, just as he did to Olena. When ordinary interrogation methods are exhausted and magic techniques are added, the pain is definitely not something ordinary people can bear.


    Yu Linglong has no doubt about Yan Qing''s will.


    As a Qingjian with the old qualifications of the Privy Council, her heart is undoubtedly strong, and she can imagine it even without letting it go in the end. But that didn''t change anything. The more she persisted, the more torture she suffered. Even if these pains couldn''t destroy her will, it was enough to destroy her body.


    She will eventually die in a cage.

 Chapter 308： Turn on (top)

    Seeing Yan Qing''s unmoved appearance, Yu Linglong annoyed and punched the iron railing, "I don''t understand! You obviously don''t have to do this! They all left, and they went to a place that the second prince could not reach. What is the point of your persistence?"


    Yan Qing sighed insignificantly, "I didn''t understand it before. I can only say that some things must wait for you to experience them before you can truly understand."


    "..." Yu Linglong was silent for a long time, "I will see you again."


    "It''s better not to come, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to talk to you intact afterwards." Yan Qing pretended to be relaxed, "That will only increase your annoyance."


    "I..." Just as she was about to say something, footsteps sounded in the prison.


    Yu Linglong raised her volume immediately, "Didn''t I let you stay outside!"


    However, she soon realized that there were many noises of footsteps, and more than one person entered the prison.


    "who is it?"


    Shadow had already raised the longbow in his hand.


    Under the dim light of the fire, the figure of the visitor gradually appeared-the opponent had a total of four people, three of whom were sabers dressed as guards, and the leader was dressed in a red brocade robe and a jade crown, just like a noble son.


    "Ning Chunan?" Yu Linglong raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "The correct name is His Royal Highness the Four Princes." Shadow muttered, "He''s a nasty guy. But what is he doing here?"


    "Who are you? Report your name." Ning Chunan stopped, he did not expect to run into an alchemist from the Privy Council in the prison.


    "I... It''s raining and exquisite," she arched her hands indifferently. "The third grade guard of the Privy Council is inspecting the prison situation. I don''t know what your Highness is doing here?"


    "This prince doesn''t need to report his whereabouts to you?" Ning Chunan passed by her, wanting to go deeper into the prison. "Just fulfill your own duties well."


    However, the fourth prince did not take a few steps, and a cold light suddenly shot out from the dark passage, almost inserted into the ground next to his feet!


    It turned out to be a black arrow.


    "Wha, who!" Ning Chunan was so scared that he backed away several steps. The guards also drew their swords and surrounded the four princes.


    "No one over there, I am the archer." Yu Linglong shrugged. "Of course, I didn''t mean to hurt His Royal Highness. I just want to remind that there are important prisoners in the Privy Council. in danger."


    "Bold, what''s your tone!"


    "Are you threatening Your Highness?" The guard rebuked loudly.


    She was clearly behind, but the arrow was shot from the front. Is this... also the ability of an alchemist? Ning Chunan''s complexion gradually sinked. But no matter what, her arrow was indeed directed towards herself.


    How absurd! A third-grade official can really threaten the safety of the royal family, and regard status as inferior as nothing - and what drives them to do so recklessly is their ability far beyond ordinary people. "Impressed", he hates this term a little bit more.


    It''s just that today is a day of celebration, he doesn''t want to waste his energy on arguing with each other.


    "Okay, put away all your swords! Is the prisoner you are talking about, the ambassador of the Holy Wing Islands, Olina Okan?"


    "It''s this person."


    "I had some intersection with her, so I came to visit and got the consent of my eldest brother. Now you have no doubts? Besides, as long as the shackles are not released, how can she hurt me? Your Privy Council Isn¡¯t the shackles that even a prisoner can¡¯t control?¡±


    The prince has something to tell Olena? Yu Linglong frowned slightly. This may be an opportunity to inquire about intelligence, but it was the first time the prince would look for this fourth brother of waste. Many thoughts came to her mind, but when she saw Yan Qing who was scarred in the prison, she suddenly lost her interest.


    There was also an interrogator staring at Olena, and the Fourth Prince, an ordinary person, obviously couldn''t make any waves. Yu Linglong waved her hand as she was about to let him pass--that is, at this moment, she noticed that Ning Chunan was staring at the blue sword on the torture frame, with a strong greed in her eyes.


    One of Yu Linglong''s usual pleasures is to visit the brothel, and occasionally see a similar look in the eyes of some vulgar customers. But the four princes are not only that, in addition to greed, they are also mixed with other emotions-hatred, pleasure, and strong tyranny. He seems to want to possess and destroy each other.


    An uncontrollable nausea flooded Yu Linglong''s heart.


    She couldn''t help but think of another possibility.


    That is the so-called "saying" of the four princes is just an excuse.


    Such things are not uncommon in the prison of the Ministry of Justice, and she has also heard about it-using power to find happiness from such forgotten women, and relying on the pain of the other party to satisfy her own desires. Moreover, the fourth prince''s abnormal obsession with the irritated is not a secret among the senior officials of the Privy Council.


    She can''t control or don''t want to control the Criminal Ministry, but this is the prison of the Privy Council. Even if Olena is an enemy, she will not use this method to humiliate her.


    Yu Linglong looked at the face of the fourth prince, only feeling a kind of nausea.


    Ning Chunan retracted his gaze from Yan Qing, and as he was about to move on, Yu Linglong coldly stopped him.


    "Stop."


    This time, he also became a little impatient.


    The enthronement ceremony is about to begin. The eldest brother and the second brother have no time to pay attention to him. It is at this time that he has the opportunity to come to jail. Who knows that it will be repeatedly hindered by a guard, which is simply annoying. Extremely.


    "Enough! You give me¡ª"


    As soon as Ning Chunan spoke, a deafening blast suddenly rang above his head!


    In an instant, the prison seemed to shake!


    Dust fell like rain under the violent vibration The torch also shook, and the already dim cell was dimmed for a while, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "The ground, the ground is moving!"


    For a while in prison, the four princes kept screaming, and the four princes clung to the guards with a pale face. Only Yu Linglong showed a surprised look, and then looked towards the northwest with solemn expression.


    She realized that the shock just now did not come from under her feet, but spread from the palace!


    Something happened to the enthronement ceremony.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour ago, Xicheng District.


    "Little sister, where is your family? Are you lost?"


    This is the fourth resident who actively asked Qianyan, and Qianyan put on a sweet smile as usual, "My father and mother are going to buy me candied haws. They told me to sit on the side of the road without moving, saying that they would be back soon. "


    "Then you must wait until they come!"


    "Know it!"


    After the person left, Qianyan returned his attention to the ditch beside his feet.


    As a large-scale city, Shangyuan considered drainage and sewage issues at the beginning of its construction. The closer it is to the imperial palace, these ditches will be wide and deep. Even in the rainy season, when the roads in the outer city are muddy, the palace can still maintain a clean and tidy appearance.


    Moreover, these ditches are also connected to the landscape of the royal garden by underpasses. The water level of the landscape can be maintained by retracting the gates. At the same time, the water can be actively discharged on weekdays and the underground ditches can be flushed by the height difference to prevent them from being blocked by sediment or fallen leaves.


    A hundred years ago, Qianyan visited the garden landscape in the palace with the ancestor of the Fang family and witnessed the whole process of river discharge. Nowadays, Shangyuan City has expanded more and more outwards, but the layout and direction of the internal drainage system has not changed at all, as it was a hundred years ago.

 Chapter 309： Open (below)

    Although Qianyan doesn''t know all the details of the ditches, she still knows that there is a main canal under each of the four main streets and that there is a horizontal branch connecting the main canal in every three or four rows of streets. If you draw it on paper, it roughly looks like a spider web, and it becomes increasingly sparse from the inside to the outside.


    She was sitting above a branch ditch now.


    No one noticed that a lot of frost had formed under these deep ditches.


    The task Xia Fan arranged for her and Qianzhi was to turn the drain in the outer circle into a huge "water storage tank." The undischarged water flow was all guided into the lateral canal west of the palace, making the water level here already exceeded the main canal below Baihu Avenue.


    Through the water-spraying holes under her feet, she could see that the static water surface was about to overflow the ground. This kind of scene that only appeared during heavy rain was obviously not the norm, but few people would notice this abnormality.


    After all, even if the water overflows, it will at most cause some inconvenience to the celebrating people. When the ditch is clear, the water will naturally disperse. Who would treat it as a great event?


    In fact, even Qianyan didn''t think this was a big deal.


    According to Xia Fan, the "celebration gift" he sent could bring all the defense forces of Shangyuan City to the West Street District, but it was really hard for her to imagine what she could do with these rainwater.


    By the way... he seemed to say it would explode?


    "Look, the palace door is open!"


    "That is the worship group that set off first, right?"


    "Will your Royal Highness show up?"


    "Fool, he is now the emperor!"


    There was a burst of cheers from the crowd.


    For the people, the things completed in the palace such as Baiguan persuading and issuing edicts have nothing to do with them. What they can see is that King Xinqi departs from Baihu Avenue and heads to the Lingshan ancestral temple to worship. This process will last for more than half a day, and there will be performances, music, fireworks and firecrackers, which can be regarded as lively. Therefore, when the west gate of the palace wall opened, the voices of the onlookers immediately reached a new high.


    This is also the time for action in the plan.


    Qianyan took out a greasy collodion from his arms, carefully lit it, and stuffed it into the hole under his foot.


    The moment the collodion was about to enter the water, an ice crystal boat quietly condensed into shape, holding it up just right.


    After finishing the preparatory work, Qianyan stood up, passed through the crowds, squeezed to the side of Baihu Avenue, and stomped at the junction of the canals.


    A piece of new bulging ice suddenly pushed open the crossing that was blocked by the ice.


    The hoarded sewage immediately resumed its flow, but this time, their flow was from the outside to the inside, back to the main canal.


    If it is normal, people standing on the street can even hear the rushing sound.


    But at this moment, the hustle and bustle of the whole city completely covered up the sound of water.


    With the help of the water, the ice boat also moved. It dragged the collodion through the ditch and quickly drove under the Baihu Avenue.


    In addition, the reading app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    So far, the task of Qianyan has been completed.


    According to the plan, she should leave the main street immediately, head towards the west city gate, and take advantage of the chaos to withdraw from Shangyuan City.


    However, the living dead did not move.


    Because she was also curious, what exactly did Xia Fan have done for nearly two hours here.


    In places where I can¡¯t see a thousand words, the speed of the ice boat has slowed down significantly-the size of the main canal is much wider than that of the branch canal, and the amount of water accumulated before cannot fill the main canal. Therefore, after the currents merge, the water surface is very low. A new balance will soon be formed.


    Under the scorching of the flames, the ice boat itself began to melt, and the dripping water droplets had accumulated half a palm-sized puddle at the bottom. It''s just that the grease doesn''t melt when it meets water. The oil film they form allows the collodion to keep burning on water.


    The weak light also slightly illuminates this land that never sees light.


    If someone can sneak in, they will find anomalies in the main channel.


    It was originally supposed to be a paradise for rats and insects, plus the fry or floating-leaf plants floating in from the landscape garden, this place can be regarded as a biosphere with a unique cave.


    But now the channel is lifeless.


    The carcasses of animals can be seen everywhere, whether it is a mouse, a fish, a poisonous insect or a snake, they all float motionless on the water, as if they were all killed. Many animals even burned, black hair and smelly, and their bodies were still hot.


    In other words, the temperature here is amazing, even in the daytime, there are bursts of white gas from the drain holes beside the main road, like a steaming spring in the mountains.


    When the ice boat rounded a corner again, the brightness of the flames instantly rose.


    Its outline continued to expand and soon surpassed the ice ship itself, so that it seemed to take off. Once such a change begins, it cannot be stopped. In almost a blink of an eye, the flames have expanded into fireballs, and have changed from dim red-yellow to dazzling blue-white.


    In the next moment, this manic flame has spread to most of the main canal, and the air above the stagnant water seems to be ignited at the same time, heating the already warm space to hundreds of degrees in an instant! This high temperature caused the water body to evaporate rapidlyThe small drain hole can no longer meet its release demand.


    So Qianyan heard a loud noise!


    I saw the ground of Baihu Avenue suddenly bulge, and the sturdy flagstone pavement was like soft mud in an instant. Such a huge deformation directly caused the ground to be broken and cracked, and then white air waves sprayed out from the ground, and the bricks Shi directly rushed into the sky tens of meters!


    And this explosion is far from over.


    It is like a series of firecrackers, gradually exploding toward the palace, the sound of one after another makes the earth tremble, and the white smoke that erupts successively forms a towering "wall of smoke" on Baihu Avenue!


    Qianyan was stunned.


    In her impression, only gunpowder can cause such a earth-shattering effect. The problem is that both sulfur and saltpeter are strictly controlled medicinal materials, and she has never seen Xia Fan hoarding these things. Having said that, even if he suddenly conjured dozens of large bags of gunpowder, it was impossible to squeeze it into the underground drain in full view!


    This sudden upheaval made the people present panicked. They retreated in panic and poured into the surrounding streets from both sides of Baihu Avenue. If it weren''t for a series of explosions heading toward the palace, I''m afraid their escape would be more chaotic.


    The most violent reaction was undoubtedly the worship group that had already walked out of the palace wall gate. The gorgeous palace ladies were so scared that they dropped the brocade and flower baskets in their hands, and screamed and ran into the palace with their heads. The guards who cleared the road ahead were not much better. Many people even dropped their flags and fled to both sides of Baihu Avenue, fearing that the explosion would happen at their feet in the next moment.


    This "dry land thunder" is not only a gift to the enthronement ceremony, but also a signal that the curtain has opened.


    Hearing the roar, Chichi put down the same ice boat closer to the palace.

 Chapter 310： Chaos

    In the palace, all the officials and courtiers stopped their movements because of this sudden roar. They all looked out of the hall, their faces full of surprise.


    Ning Qianshi sank even more!


    Who doesn''t know that today is the day of the ceremony, whether it is a very important day for Qiguo or the Privy Council, dare to choose this time to come to Gyeonggi to cause chaos, it is simply a slap on the face of the Seven Star Envoy!


    "Everyone, stay calm, please don''t leave the Hall of Supreme Harmony." He took out a loudspeaker to make his words overshadow the discussion on the scene, "I will go to find out the situation, no matter what the thunder was just now. No matter what happens, it will not affect the progress of the ceremony, and it will not affect everyone in the palace. Please rest assured."


    The book kiosks that book friends used before have been hung up, and now they basically use \\mi\\mi\\ to read\\app\\\\.


    Then he winked towards Qianhe Baizhan, turned and walked outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    At first, Ning Qianshi was still thinking about whether an accident would cause a loud noise, but when he boarded the outer wall of the palace and saw the situation on the west side of the palace, this fluke also vanished.


    Baihu Avenue is now a mess. The originally flat road no longer exists, and a huge gap appeared in the middle of the street¡ªthis gap is ten feet long, to say nothing, like an earth dragon tossing over here, and the gap still has white gas coming out of it, cracking. The masonry is scattered everywhere.


    No accident can do this.


    Obviously someone was deliberately embarrassing Daqi.


    Yes, it is embarrassing.


    Attack on Yuancheng? The explosion point was completely concentrated on Baihu Street, and the surrounding onlookers were hardly affected. The worship team that kills first? Then they should wait until they get to the street before doing it.


    Ning Qianshi only felt the blue veins jumping on his forehead.


    He would rather the opponent came to the imperial palace or the Privy Council, and kill in the city, so that he at least has a goal to deal with, at least can clearly show the ministers and seven stars, Qiguo Privy Council is definitely not Annoying object.


    But just blow up a street?


    Or the main road of Ximen where the emperor is about to travel?


    How is this different from a slap in the face of the Privy Council!


    Slaps do not bring any physical damage, but sometimes it is more unbearable than a sword.


    "Bai Zhan, go find out what''s going on for me." Ning Qianshi said in a solemn voice, "I didn''t smell the smoke of gunpowder. The explosion should be caused by the magic spell. Someone in the house can trace the traces of the magic spell. , You bring him together."


    "Leave it to me." Yun Shang nodded.


    He touched his chin dryly, "If this technique is used in the crowd, there are thousands of dead and injured, right? It only destroys the streets and does not endanger everyone. Whose handwriting would this be?"


    Many answers emerged in Ning Qianshi''s mind, the opponents of the Seven Stars, the remnants of the Yong Dynasty, the Black Cultists... and even the Western Great Envoy, but they always felt that there was something wrong. "It doesn''t matter who it is. As long as I get caught, I will tell him not to survive or die¡ª"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the ground in front of the palace suddenly swelled!


    With dry eyes and quick hands, he took the second prince behind him.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLong¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    A loud noise exploded under their feet, and the violent shock wave carried a large amount of water vapor up the wall, and immediately enveloped half of the palace wall!


    This time, the city defender was obviously not so lucky.


    The soldier near the wall was rushed into the face by the hot air wave, and in an instant, he collapsed. At the same time, the violent explosion made many people''s hearing paralyze, which affected their body balance. Even if they escaped the air wave, more than a dozen soldiers fell down the city wall in a panic.


    As in the case of Baihu Street, the explosion did not occur only once, but spread out in series. The second outburst appeared in the palace!


    The palace area is like a pot of boiling water!


    ...


    "Xia Fan, the Privy Council forces are dispatched!"


    At the top of the pagoda, Lei noticed the movement in the Privy Council for the first time-the guards on standby in the square had come out and ran straight towards the palace.


    The same is true for the alchemists patrolling the surrounding areas. When the onlookers hurriedly away from the inner city, their silhouettes walking in the opposite direction were particularly eye-catching.


    "Have you all gone to Baihu Street?"


    "Well, it''s not just the people in the Privy Council. I saw a small group of alchemists rushing west."


    This is the most ideal situation in the plan-using thunder to interrupt the enthronement ceremony, and even create the illusion of threatening the palace, attracting all the attention of the Privy Council to the past, thereby creating a window of opportunity for the robbery to be carried out. .


    "Received, you continue to monitor the other party''s actions, our side will also go in." Xia Fan replied immediately.


    "Don''t get caught by them." Li suppressed the worry in his heart and solemnly said.


    "Don''t worry, although the other party has an additional core alchemist in the Privy Council, I also have listeners on my side to help. Keep in touch and I''m leaving."


    It would be great if I was in prison at this moment. Li turned her head and looked towards Dongcheng District, but she also knew that tackling tough issues was not what she was good at. Moreover, it was also very important to provide information on how to deal with the Privy Council for the robbers to be able to climb the Buddha silently Tower, and she is the only one who can safely evacuate after the city is closed.


    Li shook his ears, retracted his distracting thoughts, and refocused his eyes on the Tianfu neighborhood.


    ...


    The method of entering the prison compound can be described as unpretentious. Xia Fan took out the seven-star brand, attracted the attention of the guard, and Luo Luo lightly and cleanly stunned the three, then dragged it into the hospital and locked the door incidentally.


    If the guards upstairs were still there, they would definitely be able to spot the strangeness in front of the door. Unfortunately, long before Xia Fan acted, a few poisonous snakes and scorpions climbed onto the outpost to solve the trouble for the two of them.


    At this point in the plan, Fang Yanni and Fang Xiandao''s tasks have also been completed-they are not good at fighting head-on, so they have to leave Shangyuan City as soon as possible.


    After entering the compound, Xia Fan and Luo lightly dashed all the way to the wall, while Kugun ran and jumped on the roof of the house, pointing the direction for the two.


    Soon, the prison of the Privy Council appeared in their field of vision.


    The guard at the entrance also noticed the approach of the two for the first time.


    "Who are you? Sign up!"


    "Wait," someone murmured, "this robe... isn''t it a rank 4 alchemist suit?"


    "Master Shi Feng? Your Excellency... What are you doing here?"


    Xia Fan didn''t answer a word, and when he waved his hand, it was a copper wire pendant¡ª¡ª


    "Zhen Shu Gui Chen, streamer."


    The dazzling electric light shot out from his fingertips, and instantly penetrated several guards in front of the door. He was already well-versed in this trick. Not only could he precisely control the power of the spell, but he could also control the direction of the electric current. With just one cast, he could achieve the most ideal attack effect.


    After the blue light flashed, the guards fell to the ground without saying a word.

 Chapter 311： Real goal

    As if perceiving something happening, an alchemist in a black robe poked his head out of the door.


    Seeing the guards all down, his expression changed drastically, and he reached out to touch the pocket between his sleeves, and opened his mouth in exclaim, "Someone¡ª"


    It''s just that he had just opened his head, and he had been penetrated by a dragon scale without even saying the word "robbing prison".


    The frontal assault is also a prison robbery strategy formulated by Xia Fan.


    Pretending to be mixed in, designing and dealing with each other, it may not be impossible to be mixed in jail, and the risk may be lower if handled well, but these all require a lot of time to achieve. Once the Privy Council understands that the palace is not the real goal, the prison will be surrounded in a moment. After the high-ranking alchemist came, the chance of a successful escape would undoubtedly become very slim.


    The book kiosks that book friends used before have been hung up, and now they basically use \\mi\\mi\\ to read\\app\\\\.


    Therefore, "quick battle and quick decision" is the core of the strategy.


    Breaking through the prison defense line with a thunderous offensive, reaching the cage where Yan Qing was detained, taking advantage of everyone''s eyes to be attracted by the explosion, and walked away with Qingjian. This method seems reckless, but the shaking technique is suitable for offense, and with the gentle support of the listener Luo, it is no problem to deal with a few garrison alchemists. As for the ordinary guards and jailers, it is even more impossible to stop them.


    After crossing the fallen Sixth-Rank question, Luo lightly took the lead and occupied the top position.


    "I am in charge of the front, you look at the rear."


    Six dragon scales spread out one after the other behind her, like floating golden wings.


    This scene resembles the moment of encountering the evil spirits of the Qingshan Township examination.


    "Then be careful, there are alchemists of rank three or higher among the enemies."


    Xia Fan didn''t fight for this first line either. Although the shock technique was powerful, it was not suitable for defense. Compared with the offensive and defensive fairy dragon scales, Luo Qingqing was indeed more suitable for the team''s arrow.


    "Meow--"


    Halfway through, there was a rolling cry outside the window.


    I saw the cat spirit stretched out its front paws and waved it downward, "Meow!"


    In front of the two of them, the prison also turned off, one continued to extend forward, and the other went underground.


    "You mean, Yan Qing was locked down?" Xia Fan asked.


    "Meow!" Rolling and shaking his head sharply.


    Since it has no way to enter the prison to explore, this is the last guide it can give.


    Luo lightly glanced at Xia Fan, leaned over and walked towards the underground stairs.


    The light below is obviously much dim, and the torches on the wall can only illuminate a small area around it, but on the contrary, it appears that the ground underneath is even darker.


    Before taking a few steps, Xia Fan suddenly heard a soft sound, like the hum of a bowstring suddenly loosening.


    Before she could remind her, Luo Qing had already reacted.


    Two dragon scales rushed out one after the other, twisting the shot arrow into two in mid-air, while the other two were inserted straight into the dark passage, as fast as golden streamers!


    "Puff" came out in the distance.


    "bingo?"


    "No..." Luo frowned slightly in confusion, "Dragon Scale should be straight, but the thing it hits looks like wood."


    "Can you see the enemy''s anger?" Xia Fan turned his back to the opponent, clasping the copper wire pendant in his hand.


    "I did see a breath passing by just now, now there is no trace, it should be hiding."


    Being able to initiate an attack in an environment where it is difficult to see the five fingers, and also avoid the counterattack of the dragon scales, is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Xia Fan had a hunch in his heart that this opponent would be the core alchemist of the Privy Council. In addition to Kai Yanqing, there are Gan, Baizhan, Weihuang, and Yu Linglong among the people he has seen. Among them, Yuyigan seems to be more devoted to close combat, which can be excluded with a high probability. In other words, the opponent should be left. One of these three.


    The good news is that in such an occasion that does not rely on eyesight, Luo Qing has a natural advantage. She can directly "see" the world composed of Qi, and any sneak attack has nowhere to hide in her eyes.


    Every time the enemy shows up, it is a temptation on the edge of life and death - all they have to do is to wait for the other party to reveal their flaws.


    However, the next attack did not appear.


    Time waited for no one. After a stalemate for a long time, Luo Qing could only retract the dragon scales and continue to move towards the depths of the dungeon.


    ...


    On the other side, Yu Linglong squatted behind the partition wall, filled with surprise and disbelief.


    What did she see?


    Xia Fan actually appeared in the Privy Council prison!


    When the shadow shot the arrow from the dark, she had already aimed the arrow at the prison robber from another angle-this is also one of her usual tricks. With the shadow of the shadow, or both sides attacked at the same time, it would change. The offense of the test is enough to make the opponent overwhelmed.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the visitor with the help of the fire, Yu Linglong retracted her bow.


    She even couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Although Xia Fan has disguised his appearance, this change is not worth mentioning compared to his own physical characteristics. It is okay to deceive the guards who have never seen a real person. It is impossible to hide her insight. . It is precisely because of this that Yu Linglong feels incredible.


    Did he know that he was already the target of the Privy Council''s strict surveillance?


    As long as they are found, they will definitely face a chase that cannot escape At this time, the farther away from Shangyuan City, the better, or everyone thinks that their party has gone far, but he It just didn''t go.


    Not only did he not leave, he broke into the prison of the Privy Council!


    In the face of such bold and reckless behavior, Yu Linglong was surprised, but there was a soft warmth in her heart.


    There is no doubt that Xia Fan''s purpose here is to rescue that person.


    Even if the opponent is the core alchemist of the Privy Council, even if the risk is huge, he has no simple choice to let go.


    This person is really... incredible.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze! Haven''t you seen me being pierced in the right way?" A shadow emerged from behind her, yelling dissatisfiedly, "That woman is not easy to deal with, you better be careful too. But I didn''t expect Xia Fan to fall into the trap by himself. This is a good opportunity to make merit, as long as you catch him¡ª"


    "If I catch him, no one can save Yan Qing." Yu Linglong interrupted the other party. "If no one saves Yan Qing, Yan Qing will die in prison. Doesn''t that mean I let him go, Yan Qing can also live, no one can blame the second prince?"


    "Uh... it sounds reasonable." The shadow also pondered. "But you know and I know about this. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you betrayed the Privy Council like this?"


    "What is conscience?"


    "..." The shadow probably hadn''t seen such a brazen answer, and was choked for a long time to speak.


    "Go to the door and stay," Yu Linglong ordered. "If anyone enters the jail without permission, just notify me."


    "Aren''t the trespassers right in front of your eyes¡ª" Seeing the other person''s raised hand, the shadow immediately changed his words, "Okay, I will go. What about you?"


    She smiled slightly, "Of course I stay here to make sure he and Yan Qing meet safely and soundly."

 Chapter 312： Outstretched hand

    After two earth-shattering booms, Yan Qing realized that there was a big problem with the enthronement ceremony.


    She subconsciously stepped forward and wanted to go to the palace area, but the tingling from her ankle pulled her back to reality.


    ¡ª¡ªShe is now a prisoner in the Privy Council, no matter what accidents happen to the ceremony, it has nothing to do with her.


    After Yu Linglong was sure that the vibration subsided, she locked the cell door and walked towards the exit on the ground, obviously to inquire about the situation outside. As for the four princes... She didn''t pay attention to this person at all, and when the explosion subsided, the other party had run away without a trace.


    Looking at the shackles on his hands, Yan Qing sighed silently.


    The second prince can make full use of the strength of Baizhan and Qian, He''er''s control of the overall situation is unmatched, and the seven star envoys of Xu Guo and Gao Guo...If Shang Yuancheng really encounters any trouble, they will not stand by. .


    In other words, no matter who is provoking the authority of the Privy Council, the final result is doomed to end in failure.


    She is not the indispensable person.


    Even if she devoted a lot of effort to the idea of ??the Seven Star Privy Council.


    Even if she and everyone look forward to the prosperous future after the unification of the six countries.


    The question is, which alchemist will not be shaken by this grand goal?


    After the obstacles of the aristocratic family were removed, the last obstacle to obtaining talents in the Privy Council has also been lifted. Under the unified distribution and teaching of the department, the basic education level of the aspired people will surely be greatly improved. In the next few years, there will be an endless stream of talented young generations, like the crucian carp who crosses the river.


    It is only natural that she was gradually forgotten.


    Sometimes Yan Qing even had a strange feeling in her heart.


    It may not be a bad thing for her to die here.


    The overall situation of the six countries has been set, and the goal of working for it will eventually be achieved.


    Similarly, Li''s identity can continue to be hidden, as long as the guy doesn''t mess around.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the quiet prison.


    Yan Qing concluded from experience that someone was approaching here-very shallow steps, and deliberately intentional. The jailer obviously wouldn''t walk like this, and the alchemist of the Privy Council... didn''t seem to have to hide his whereabouts.


    "Rain Linglong?"


    She asked for the first time.


    No one in the dark aisle responded to her inquiry.


    Yan Qing''s heart sank slightly.


    The opponent has just left here, and it is unlikely that outsiders will be allowed to enter the underground prison. Coupled with the movement from the palace, a possibility emerged in her mind¡ªthe lurking forces of the Holy Wing Islands are plotting to rob the prison, attacking the palace is fake, and rescuing Olina Okan is true! And Yu Linglong, who was going to investigate the situation, might have collided with them.


    Since they are now in the prison, it means that Yu Linglong may have encountered an accident...


    Yan Qing struggled hard, but except for the tingling pain in exchange, the shackles on his hands and feet did not move.


    She couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    "Found it! People are here."


    Whispers murmured outside the cell.


    Sure enough, he came to robbery!


    "Are you sure it is Yan Qing?"


    "The characteristics of Qi are exactly the same."


    "Well, help me keep an eye on the surrounding situation."


    And the object of their robbery was Yan Qing-wait, Yan Qing was taken aback suddenly, not Olena Okan, but himself?


    A cluster of fire suddenly lit up.


    The visitor raised the torch to disperse the darkness of the cell.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yan Qing stayed for a while before muttering, "Xia...Fan?"


    Xia Fan tore off the soft leather disguise sticking to his nose, "It''s me. I''m here to take you out of Shangyuan City."


    Seeing Qing Jian himself, he was also a little relieved. Although the opponent seemed to have suffered some torture, he was still in good condition. And from entering the cell to discovering the target, it took only a quarter of an hour before and after, which can be called very smooth.


    "Where is Yu Linglong?" Yan Qing was in a daze, and suddenly recovered, "You won''t take her to--"


    "It turns out that Yu Linglong was sitting in that carriage?" Xia Fan first lit the torch on the wall, and then stepped forward to check the condition of the shackles. "I didn''t see her herself, but she was attacked by a secret arrow after entering the door. It seems strange to me, how does it feel that there are not many jailers and guards in this prison?"


    Maybe it was Yu Linglong who distracted them, or the fourth prince did it...No, this is not the point. Yan Qing stared at Xia Fan and asked, "Why are you back again? Didn''t I let you take Li and leave Gyeonggi, as far as possible!"


    "If you were not caught by the Privy Council, then we should indeed be on the way back to Jinxia."


    "You are too messy!" Yan Qing began to wonder whether his persistence had any meaning. How can such a person dare to sneak back to Shangyuan City again under the eyes of the Privy Council. If he is caught, wouldn''t he want to drag Li into the water? By then it''s all over! "Hurry up and flee here while the Privy Council hasn''t noticed it! As for me¡ª"


    "Of course not everything is good!" Xia Fan interrupted her, "You have helped everyone, and everyone wants to help you. Isn''t this a matter of course? What''s more, the most important thing is... Li doesn''t want to leave you alone. Here. Bear it a bit, it may be a little painful."


    He stretched out his hands, close to the part where the shackles were connected to the torture frame, and his fingertips flashed a dazzling arc.


    Under the action of the arc, several pins rapidly reddened and softened until they collapsed from the connection.


    It was the first time Yan Qing saw Zhenshu that he could still use it like this!


    Xia Fan smiled, "I said, Nine Heavens Thunder makes this title not a mere name."


    Soon, her hands and feet were free again.


    Although there are still some locks fixed on her wrists and ankles, these can be slowly removed after escaping from Shangyuan City.


    Now when it came time to leave the cage, Yan Qing showed hesitation.


    She knew that once she was gone, the name of the betrayer would be true. At that time, no matter how she explained it, no one would believe it.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Buzz-" At this moment, the detector behind Xia Fan vibrated. He picked up the communication instrument, and Li''s voice came over there immediately, "Hey... Xia Fan, can you hear it? A group of people went to Dongcheng District... Hey... I saw that there were at least Grade 4 in the team. The above alchemists...I don¡¯t know if they discovered our plan...Hey...what''s going on on your side? No matter what...It''s better to hurry upBecause they are underground, the signal The noise of Xia Fan is much denser, but fortunately the distance is close enough, Xia Fan can still hear the information provided by the other party clearly.


    It''s just that without an antenna, he can only unilaterally accept the radio wave sent by the other party, but cannot reply.


    On the other side, Yan Qing stood blankly on the spot.


    If she heard it correctly, it was clearly Li''s voice, and the content of the conversation indicated that she was not in the jail at the moment, but at a high point in the city where the flow of people in the city could be observed. How did the two realize real-time conversation at such a distance?


    Does it rely on alchemy? But the fox demon belongs to Kan, she has never heard of a Kan technique that can achieve similar effects.


    "You should have heard the voice just now. In order to save you out, Li is monitoring the movements of the Privy Council at the top of Tianfu Street. In the whole plan, she is the last person to withdraw from Shangyuan City." Xia Fan looked directly. Yan Qing''s eyes solemnly said, "I know what you are hesitating, but the fact is that you have lost the trust of the Privy Council. Whether you leave or stay, it will not change how other people think of you! More importantly, Do you want Li''s efforts to be in vain!?"


    This sentence shocked Yan Qing slightly.


    She is not an indecisive person, nor is she determined to seek death.


    As long as it does not affect the overall situation of the Privy Council and if Li can survive, what does it matter whether she will be misunderstood?


    "Say it first, even if you save me out, I won''t be loyal to the third princess."


    "It''s okay, whoever you want to be loyal to is your freedom. Remember what I said before?" Xia Fan stretched out his hand, "If you have time in the future, you can go to Jinxia to see it, maybe it will be different then. View¡ª" He paused, "You are free now."


    Yan Qing remained silent for a moment, and then took that hand.

 Chapter 313： Alternative escape plan

    She felt a piercing pain when her feet were on the ground, which had been suspended all day. Although the recovery ability of the breathed person is strong, it does not mean that she ignores pain. Fortunately, the toe whose nails had been removed did not move, and it burned like a flame. She didn''t show any discomfort on her face, but her body staggered two steps uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Yan Qing felt that the intensity of Xia Fan''s hands had increased a bit.


    It''s really embarrassing... I didn''t expect that she would actually have a day of support from a younger generation.


    "Can you still go?"


    "It should be fine to walk normally..." But Yan Qing also knew that once a battle with the Privy Council occurred, she would be a pure burden. "What are you going to do next? Take me straight to the Privy Council''s siege and interception? In that case, I suggest you leave me and run first. Once you are up to the guard level alchemist, you won''t have any chance of winning."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be too many people who come to catch us. At least for the time being, they won''t be able to mobilize so many hands-the safety of the palace comes first." Xia Fan replied with a smile, his relaxed tone inexplicably A persuasive force.


    Yan Qing suddenly realized something, "Did you make the two explosions just now?"


    "Yeah. Only in this way can the Privy Council''s attention be focused to the west of the city. The palace is now in a mess."


    According to the plan, the second round of detonation that Qianzhi is responsible for will send the torrent of flames directly into the palace wall, and the sewers built a hundred years ago will become potential "spill outlets." In terms of lethality alone, unless someone happens to be standing directly above the ditch, it is still very difficult to get fatal wounds, but Xia Fan had no intention of defeating the enemy by this trick.


    The sole purpose of making this movement is to cover the smooth progress of the robbery.


    Yan Qing couldn''t help but opened her mouth wide.


    In order to save himself, he bombed the palace?


    Does he know how special today is?


    No-of course he knew that Ning Qianshi had already revealed Seven Star''s goal to him. In other words, he knew this and deliberately chose to do it on the day of enthronement.


    Even the younger generation of alchemists, such arrogant behavior and shocking courage are too much!


    Yan Qing could already imagine the ferocious anger under the Hall of the Second Prince.


    No matter how well-trained people are, they will thunderously face this situation.


    "You... had a big disaster."


    It took her a long time to suffocate such a sentence.


    "Yes, but so what. He wants to make trouble for me, so he can only go to Jinxia, ??but now there is a mess of things to clean up in Shangyuan City. When he thinks of me, it should be months later. "Xia Fan helped her out of the cell, and asked Chao Luo softly, "Have you found any enemies?"


    The latter shook his head, "That person never showed up again."


    "This girl is..." Yan Qing suddenly felt that the other side looked familiar.


    "She called Luo Qingqing."


    Luo Qing-isn''t that the person Feinian has been looking for? Yan Qing has also heard about the name of the Luo family''s new generation of geniuses, but he has only looked at it from a distance before and has not been in touch with it. Pick one from a thousand miles.


    She just didn''t expect that this Luo family genius had already colluded with Xia Fan...no, they joined together.


    To advertise, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    And she could feel the calm aura exuding from the other party, and the aura often matched the person''s xinxing, which also showed that the other party had crossed the threshold of growth.


    At this time, Li''s communication sounded again.


    "Hey...have you left the prison? It seems something is wrong...hey...more and more people are heading to Dongcheng District, and the guards of the Privy Council are all transferred back to Tianfu Street...hey...they It seems to be strengthening the defense force here, I can''t see the current situation of Baihu Avenue...Hey...you must withdraw from the prison compound as soon as possible!"


    "It seems that the Privy Council has reacted," Luo whispered softly, "The palace is just a feint."


    "Well, it''s much faster than I thought." Xia Fan nodded, "It seems that the second prince is quite smart."


    "It''s not the time to praise others." Yan Qing frowned. "When the large forces block the city, and then close the east and south gates, you will not be able to escape."


    "Is it really impossible to escape with wings?" Xia Fan shrugged disapprovingly and led her to the depths of the prison. "Actually, there are two escape plans for the prison robbery plan. If the Privy Council is completely unaware of our intentions, then Take you away in a carriage, and if the other party reacts in advance, you can only choose a more risky road."


    "Adventurous... road?"


    "Olena Okan is also imprisoned in this prison, right?" Xia Fan said with his head tilted.


    ...


    "The idlers are waiting! His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince is working here!"


    "Wait, didn''t you hear?"


    "Isn''t that the imprisoned Qingjian? You--"


    Before the guards drew out their swords, the dragon scales that roared out were chopped to pieces with the iron gate leader!


    Xia Fan faintly felt that when the other party mentioned the term Four Princes, the light emitted by the dragon scales was much sharper, UU reading www.uukanshu. The thick cast iron railings of com''s fingers are like fragile branches in front of these flying blades.


    The moment he broke the iron door, Luo gently rushed into the last section of the aisle first.


    She had obviously endured it for a long time.


    Xia Fan didn''t stop her.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious Yu Linglong, when he rescued Yan Qing, he would have asked Luo Qing to search the prison on his own.


    "Forgiveness, forgiveness, the four princes forced me to do this!"


    "So courageous! How dare you rob the prison of the Privy Council? No-impossible, how could it be you?"


    Soon, there were several different exclamations and shouts in the cell at the end of the aisle.


    Yan Qing stretched out his hand against the wall, "You go first, I can go by myself."


    Xia Fan nodded, speeded up and walked into the last cell.


    In the room, apart from the ambassador of the archipelago, who was hung on a chain, there were three other people. Among them, the two who were lying on the ground begging for mercy were obviously the jailer and the head of the cell, while the man in brocade clothes standing there was no doubt It is the fourth prince Ning Chunan.


    Unlike other darkened prisons, this cell was blazing with fire and heat waves. The stoves on both sides have started a big fire, and the various soldering irons stuffed inside have been burnt red. The square table in front of the fourth prince was full of various instruments of torture, as if he was going to fight.


    It''s just that he is standing on the spot like a stone statue, his face is full of shock and astonishment, and there is a trace of fanaticism hidden in his eyes.


    It took him a while to confirm that this was not an illusion.


    "Luo-Qing-Qing, you finally showed up!"


    Ning Chunan gritted his teeth and said.


    What responded to him was a dragon scale.


    With a flash of sword light, the fourth prince screamed and fell to the ground, while a **** wound appeared on his right cheek.


    "Yes," Luo whispered softly like a cold wind, "I''m looking for you."

 Chapter 314： Sword of Vengeance

    "You, you bitch-- how dare you cut my face!" Ning Chunan clutched his broken cheeks, his voice changed a little, "I am Luo Yufei''s son, so you can hardly forget¡ª ¡ªI used to be Luo family!?"


    Luo took a light step forward and directly lifted him up. In front of the angry person, the fourth prince had no room for resistance. No matter how he struggled, there was no way to let the opponent''s hand loose.


    "I will go outside to resolve this matter, it will be over soon, and will not delay the retreat plan." Luo lightly looked at the two behind him.


    Xia Fan cast an encouraging look, "Go."


    "Thank you." She whispered as she passed by Xia Fan.


    On the opposite side of the aisle was an empty cell, Luo gently threw Ning Chunan to the ground, and then summoned the Dragon Scale Blade.


    "You, what do you want to do? Luo Qingchun! I am Prince Qiguo!"


    Ning He had been treated like this before. His cracked cheeks were like thousands of needles. Every time he opened his mouth, it was painful and unbearable. The continuous gushing blood covered his palms, and his slimy touch made him feel sick.


    "Does it hurt?" She walked to the fourth prince, "...this sword was swung for the maid."


    "Wait, maid?" Ning Chunan thought for a while, only to remember that night, he seemed to use a dagger against the maid''s cheek, forcing Luo to gently submit. "What a joke! She is just a mere slave, and you compare her to me? What if I run her to death? You are going to use a knife at me for this kind of thing!? Huh, uh¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill in his chest.


    Ning Chunan lowered his head in disbelief.


    I saw a golden blade sticking out of my chest, and at the same time, a tingling ten times more intense than my face spread from behind¡ª¡ª


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.


    "This sword is for Luo Changtian."


    Luo said gently one by one.


    The fourth prince felt as if his back was torn. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and cried out in pain, but instead of screaming, it was a cloud of blood.


    This sword penetrated his chest and lungs.


    Ning Chunan was horrified to find that he had become extremely difficult to breathe.


    Every time I opened my mouth, it was as if I was cutting myself with a knife, but the breath I breathed in was minimal.


    "Cough, cough... I don''t even know Luo Changtian..." He couldn''t support his body anymore, and lay down on the ground, "cough... the thing that robbed you on the road was not what I thought of... That''s my mother...cough cough..."


    "But this happened because of you, and you should pay the price."


    Luo raised her head slightly, and behind Ning Chunan, she seemed to see a familiar figure.


    Luo Changtian stood just a few steps away.


    He was not wearing an alchemist uniform, but Luo''s blue feathered robe, with a gentle and peaceful smile on his face. There was no trace of a knife wound on his chest.


    Really, so you have been waiting for this scene. Luo gently returned the dragon scales to his palm, then please see the end.


    "Cough...Don''t you, don''t come..." Ning Chunan struggled to shrink back, and a ridiculous and terrible thought came into his heart, that is, the other party really wanted to kill him. Neither the blood of the emperor nor the identity of the prince can stop the mad woman in front of her!


    When he was born, he was told that he was a superior person, different from other sentient beings. Even now, he also knows that countless people hate him, but so what? Conspiracy, crime, and disrespect, no matter which one can make life worse than death, even afflicting the nine races. Under such a general trend, no one dared to move him at all. No matter what extraordinary things he did, as long as it did not involve the seat of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he could be forgiven.


    The eldest brother and the second brother might still be happy to see them here.


    When Ning Chunan realized that those he was relying on no longer existed in front of this person, huge fear pinched his heart. For the first time, he said the words of pleading for mercy that inferior people would say, "Please...cough cough...let me die..."


    But the fourth prince soon couldn''t even make this sound.


    The scales of the dragon turned into a golden light, brushed across his neck, and divided it into two against the cervical spine, leaving only half of the flesh still connected.


    The blood sprayed up and down, forming a red mist spring above the incision.


    "This sword is for Luo Tang."


    Luo Tang''s figure also appeared beside Luo Changtian. She looked at Luo Qing with a gentle gaze, and stroked a paper crane resting on her shoulder with her right hand.


    At this time, Ning Chunan was already outgassing more and less intake.


    The massive blood loss made him confused. No matter how he opened his mouth, he could only make a muddy "drinking" sound in his throat. Judging from the shape of his mouth, what he wanted to say seemed to be "forgiveness" and "I don''t want to die."


    Luo gently held the dragon scales with both hands, and lifted it high¡ª


    "The last sword is for the justice and order that you trampled on!"


    She leaned over and stabbed, and the sharp blade easily penetrated the fourth prince''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    After experiencing a violent tremor, Ning Chunan''s body finally stopped moving.


    Luo stood up gently and looked at the two people opposite. Luo Tang and Luo Changtian smiled at each other, turned around and walked away, their silhouettes getting fainter, as if they were about to dissipate.


    "This...it''s over Luo gently closed his eyes and whispered.


    But when she exhaled and opened her eyes again, she couldn''t help but froze slightly.


    On the opposite side, where the stone wall of the cell should have been, a white door stood quietly.


    Compared with the uneven walls around it, it is pure white, with a smooth and flat surface. The two should be extremely abrupt when placed together. But Luo Qing couldn''t feel the strangeness, as if the door itself was part of the room.


    She took two steps forward, trying to reach out to touch the door.


    But when she touched the door with her finger, the door had disappeared without a trace, and the wall returned to its original appearance, as if what she had just seen was an illusion.


    Only that cold and hard touch is still left on the fingertips.


    ...


    At the same time, the other side of the prison.


    Xia Fan threatened slightly, and asked the cell boss to give the key obediently.


    He walked in front of Olena and shook the keychain in his hand. The crisp sound of collision made the other party slowly raise his head.


    The injuries on her body were much more serious than those of Yan Qing. There was almost no intact skin under her neck, and her arms, legs and feet were bare. There were bruises, welts and brand marks everywhere, and many areas were already inflamed. Puffed up big blisters. A prison shirt was also in tatters, and the blood scab was solidified at the crack, and it could not be torn off. Even her head full of silver threads has lost its former luster.


    Obviously, in order to press for information, the Privy Council has often interrogated her.


    "It turned out to be you, the despicable Central Plains." After recognizing the person in front of him, Olena said weakly, "Why, did you come to interrogate today? What I can say, I have already said..."


    "I only ask one question." Xia Fan said straight to the topic, "Do you want to leave here?"

 Chapter 315： Break through

    Hearing these words, Olena''s eyes instantly became brighter, but they soon dimmed again, "You...you want to lie to me again? I knew, you didn''t feel good about coming here..."


    Xia Fan suddenly realized that his image might not be very good in the eyes of the other party.


    But having said that, it is a forged clue, it is also a trap explosive, and it also comes with a false relic key. It is that the level of personal trust in him is not too high.


    Only strong medicine is needed.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m currently wanted by the Privy Council. If you don''t believe me, ask the cell boss. If I''m here to interrogate you, does he need to lie on the ground like this?"


    The head and body shrank, "Big, sir, you give the little one ten courage, and the little one dare not want you..."


    Xia Fan swept away coldly, "Huh?"


    "No, no, Lord Olena, this adult did come uninvited and broke into the prison for felons. Even if he was not wanted before, he will definitely be wanted..."


    Xia Fan rolled his eyes silently, and it would be better not to explain to him.


    "This person did not lie to you." At this time, another voice joined in, "He wants to save me from here. This is tantamount to openly challenging the majesty of the Privy Council. The Privy Council will never tolerate his existence."


    The speaker is Yan Qing.


    She slowly walked into the cell by leaning against the wall, looking at Olena directly, "I can''t guarantee his other words, but this is exactly what he said."


    "You are... the green sword of the Privy Council." Olena recognized her. "Why are you also a prisoner?"


    "Then it will be a long story." Yan Qing shook his head and stopped answering.


    "Even if you are wanted, what about? Is it possible that you still want to take me out of the prison?"


    Xia Fan was surprised to find that the other party believed in Yan Qing a little bit higher than him.


    Obviously the two played against each other in the center of the recording department.


    At least now, she was considering the possibility that Xia Fan was not the interrogator.


    "Yes, I have this idea."


    "So that''s it," Olena''s voice gradually increased. "The fact that you broke into the prison has been exposed. The Privy Council is besieging this place. You can''t break through the siege by your own power, so I used my power to leap over the wall. ?"


    "Basically correct." Xia Fan said without shy.


    "Why should I help you?" She cried excitedly, and the chains on her body clashed, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen to this point! And a despicable person like you, run away Will you let me go after you go out? It will be in your hands then, maybe it will only be worse than now!"


    "I promise in the name of Heavenly Thunder Envoy of the Nine Heavens that I will not do any harm to you. As long as you leave the boundary of Gyeonggi, I will not stop you wherever you want to go."


    "Isn''t your verbal promise changed? There is a saying in my country called utterance, I have been deceived by you so many times, and I will never be fooled anymore¡ª"


    "Really? So goodbye."


    Xia Fan turned and walked towards Yan Qing, "Can you still hold on? We are going to break through next."


    "Eh -" Olena was stunned, and then shouted loudly, "Wait, wait a minute! Are you planning to rush out like this?"


    "Time is running out, since you don''t want to leave, I can''t delay here." Xia Fan deliberately took two steps.


    Olena''s voice suddenly became anxious, "Who said I don''t want to go, I just..."


    "I just can''t believe me, I understand this--" Xia Fan said suddenly, "but do you have a choice? One is to continue to be imprisoned in prison, facing increasingly harsh interrogation afterwards, the other is Gamble on the chance to escape, this is not a dilemma? At least I can give you a verbal guarantee, what will the Privy Council give you? There will be nothing but pain. You can continue to stay in prison. Slowly decay, but I don¡¯t want to stay, so goodbye."


    When he reached the door, Olena stopped him again, "Wait."


    "Is there anything else?"


    She bit her lip and seemed to be engaged in a great ideological struggle. It took a long time before she whispered, "Bring...bring me with you."


    "Inaudible, what are you talking about?" Xia Fan turned around.


    "Take me¡ªto go!" Olena gritted her teeth.


    Although her expression was ferocious, her tone of grievance appeared again.


    "You''re pretty good at...convincing people." Yan Qing whispered.


    Xia Fan blinked at her, "I''m bargaining for an old professional."


    Back in front of Olena, he took out the key, opened each lock, and untie the opponent from the suspended state. At the moment of landing, Olena could hardly stand firm, Xia Fan had to hug her and checked her body by the way.


    As he inferred, although Olena''s injuries looked serious, none of them was fatal. While the Privy Council was inflicting pain, it also controlled the intensity of torture. Obviously, her status as an ambassador was still a concern for the Privy Council.


    To some extent, they could kill Yan Qing, but they would not easily take the life of Dragon Girl.


    It''s just that her weakness is real.


    Xia Fan had already prepared. He opened the package, took out a pack of rice crackers and handed it to the other party, "You will feel better after eating."


    The biggest flaw of the breathed person is the appetite, and the body''s function will be greatly reduced if not full, and as the trial person, Olena will certainly not be able to eat enough food. This rice **** can alleviate a bit of fatigue even if it doesn''t fill the stomach. Moreover, Xia Fan also added several medicinal materials to make it have a certain analgesic and concentration effect.


    At this time Luo Qing also returned to the cell.


    "Your side... is it done?"


    "Yes." Luo''s expression was calm, but there was a trace of comfort hidden in his words, "It''s over."


    Xia Fan nodded, "Orina must go to an open place to transform, let''s return to the ground first."


    He and Luo gently supported each other and walked quickly towards the entrance of the prison.


    The moment they saw the gate, Yan Qing suddenly heard a whisper.


    "Be careful."


    In the next moment, she stomped on the ground suddenly, and pushed Xia Fan to the side!


    Almost at the same time, a cold light slashed towards the front door of the two of them-it was also because of Yan Qing''s push that the sword swept past the tips of her hair, only cutting off a few strands of floating hair. wire.


    Luo Qing unfolded the dragon scales for the first time, but did not launch a counterattack.


    "Where is the enemy?" Xia Fan raised Yan Qing and said.


    "I can''t see, there is no emotional person in my vision."


    No one... exists?


    "It''s a hundred exhibitions of green swords." Yan Qing''s heart sank, "I''m afraid he is already outside the prison!"


    The image of the man in Tsing Yi who always looked indifferent appeared in Xia Fan''s mind, "What is his ability?"


    If this person is outside the prison, Luo Qing can indeed not see the other person, but the question is how did he attack himself in the prison? Judging from the light and shadow just now, it was clearly a long sword.


    "Just like me, it is Kunshu." Yan Qing said with a solemn expression. "However, his Kunshu was born solely for swordsmanship. The judgment of distance in the past is meaningless to him, even if it is a hundred steps away, or Across the wall, he can also kill with a sword!"

 Chapter 316： 9 Xiao Tian Lei

    "But his sword is a real entity, right?" Luo said softly.


    "This is..."


    "That''s all right," Luo gently moved the dragon scales out, and the six handles surrounded her and began to rotate slowly, "We can''t be trapped here."


    Xia Fan had already guessed her intentions, "Be careful."


    Luo gently placed the Dragon Girl on Xia Fan''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I believe them."


    They-refer to the blades themselves?


    While Yan Qing was still surprised, Luo Qingqing had already rushed out first.


    Less than ten steps, the sword light flashed again! This time, she barely caught the direction of Baizhan''s attack-near the ground, there was a small silver wire, the positive pole rushed towards Luo gently. But that was not a real thin thread, but a long sword that was stretched ten times longer!


    When it was about to get close to the opponent''s feet, the silver wire suddenly expanded and changed into the appearance of a sword again. At first glance, it seemed that half of the sword was connected to a thin wire.


    This is the green sword''s eyesight to be able to keep up with the opponent''s speed. If you are replaced by an inexperienced ordinary alchemist, this sword might seem to have suddenly grown from the ground!


    "Watch your feet¡ª"


    However, Yan Qing''s reminder had not yet come out, and the surrounding dragon scales had been cut straight towards the half-long sword, and the speed was as fast as a ray of light.


    With a clear clang, the long sword was directly split into two parts!


    What kind of magic is this?


    When she noticed the sharp blade''s reaction, Luo Qing didn''t even glance at his feet.


    Do these sharp weapons as thin as cicada wings all have independent consciousness?


    "Let''s go!" Xia Fan made a decisive decision, picked up two people from the left and right, and rushed towards the exit.


    Baizhan''s sword is an ordinary entity, even if Kunshu can shrink the ground to an inch and turn the world upside down, it still needs the sword to kill the enemy. But dragon scales are not ordinary swords. In front of a flying sword that cuts iron like mud and can automatically meet the enemy, Bai Zhan is definitely cutting one sword and folding one sword, even if he carries a large number of swords with him, exchange for a sword out of its sheath. There will also be gaps.


    The gate was only twenty steps away from them.


    Before he could breathe, Luo Qingqing had already rushed out of the prison with his "sword and shield", and he also crossed the threshold soon after.


    Then Xia Fan saw a figure hitting them like a cannonball.


    The four dragon scales turned at the same time, stabbing straight towards the attacker!


    The sharp flying sword penetrated the enemy''s body without hindrance, but the enemy''s momentum did not weaken at all. It slammed Luo Qing''s body abruptly, knocking her out like a broken kite!


    "cough--"


    Luo Qing was finally blocked by the outer wall of the prison and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the first time someone has crossed the defense of the dragon scale after she became a listener, directly injuring its body.


    However, the rusher couldn''t continue to chase, the dragon scales that passed by had already turned back, aiming at his arms, feet and head. If he didn''t avoid it, he would definitely be dismantled by Flying Sword.


    Xia Fan could see the face of the visitor clearly.


    It was the "dry" of the Privy Council Yuyi.


    "Xia family boy, what do you mean!?" He yelled at Xia Fan with an angry face, "You don''t want to stay here, you can just leave, why do you want to come back to destroy the ceremony of enthronement? In the past half month, we Have you done anything that owes you anything?"


    Bai Zhan, a layman on the cloud, also appeared on the other side of the field of vision. He had replaced a new long sword and assumed a slashing posture, "He is just a traitor, there is nothing to say. Your Royal Highness wants me to live, others I''ll leave it to you."


    Yan Qing squeezed his five fingers.


    "It''s He''er..." She murmured in a low voice, "It must be He''er''s chess game deduction that made the second prince react so quickly..."


    This is definitely the worst case.


    The two most difficult people in the Privy Council arrived. Even if Olena could fly, it would be enough to tear it to pieces during the time she was off the ground. Even if Luo Qing alone could block the offensive of the other two, Xia Fan couldn''t hold back the crossbowmen and rank five or six alchemists who were constantly coming from a distance.


    After all, the difference in the numbers of the two sides is too big, and she and Olena are just a burden now, not only can''t help, but will drag their own performance.


    It can be said...this is a dead end.


    Xia Fan ignored the questioning at all. He stared at Olena and said, "You transform now, and once you restore the dragon form, you will immediately take off. Don''t worry about anything else! No matter what happens in front of you, don''t stop. Down, just fly towards the east mountain range!"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." Olena didn''t want to think anymore. After leaving the dark cage, the long-lost sky was already in front of her, even if the hope was slim, she wanted to try her best. When the voice fell, Olena''s body had expanded rapidly.


    "Luo gently!" Xia Fan roared.


    Luo gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the broken bricks. Not only was the light of the dragon scales around him not dimmed, but on the contrary, it was a bit more intense!


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m in perfect condition."


    "Then I''m relieved," Xia Fan smiled at her, stretched out his hand and took out his pocket.


    "Boy, you''re obsessed with it!" He clenched his fists tightly, with disappointment in his eyes, "I thought you were a man of things, but I missed you."


    Xia Fan threw his waist bag into the air hard--


    After it wandered around two times, the seal opened wide, and hundreds of small things were scattered suddenly.


    They are all copper wire pendants.


    Qian He Baizhan also noticed Xia Fan''s actions for the first time, but this line was not threatening at all. Although the small things made of metal wires were quite strange in shape, they seemed to be irrelevant to hidden weapons and poisons.


    At this moment, Xia Fan yelled out Zhenshu returned to Shen-Nine Heavens Thunder! "


    The copper wire pendants all over the sky disappeared instantly.


    The air in the air seemed to be pinched together by an invisible hand.


    As the motivator, Xia Fan only felt that the Qi in his body was constantly being drawn out, and he had already seen the bottom in the blink of an eye, and an indescribable feeling of sleepiness and exhaustion surged into his heart, as if his body was hollowed out.


    The dry complexion couldn''t help but change!


    This thing... is actually a Zhenfa introduction material?


    And what is going on with this surging breath? Theoretically, drug introductions cannot be superimposed. The effect of one introduction is no different from ten. He throws so many introductions at the same time, does he want to stimulate dozens or even hundreds of alchemy at once?


    This idea just came out, and the dry was verified-the sky that was still clear before was completely gloomy at this moment, and countless electric lights wandered between the clouds, like a golden dragon dancing wildly!


    "Orina, take advantage of it now!" Xia Fan took Yan Qing and rushed to the back of the dragon, grabbing her double horns.


    "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Roar¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Olena raised her head and roared, spreading her wounded wings.


    In addition, the reading app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    "Want to run? Dreaming!" Bai Zhan drew his sword before splitting, "Kunshu is the last, Qiankun cuts¡ª¡ª"


    "No, fool, quickly throw the sword!" Go ahead and shoot down the long sword in his hand. But it was too late. At the moment when he drew the sword, a small spark appeared on the tip of the sword. Even if it fell to the ground, it did not make the spark disappear. On the contrary, it was like a stone thrown into a pool, completely arousing thousands of people in the sky. Streamer.


    In a dazzling light that couldn''t be seen directly, the sky thunder descended in the prison compound and swallowed the entire compound in an instant!

 Chapter 317： Step thunder

    "Oh? What is that..."


    Inside the palace, Xu''s heavenly authority suddenly raised his brows and got up and walked towards the window.


    "Your Excellency, where are you going?" Ning Qianshi put down his glass and asked. Because Baihu Street was paralyzed, it was impossible to go to the Lingshan ancestral temple to worship. He simply changed the place of worship to the palace, and sent people to build a temporary altar while holding a banquet to appease the panicked guests and officials.


    The previous imperial palace explosion almost interrupted this ceremony. Fortunately, Weihuang made a decisive decision and directly covered the entire Hall of Supreme Harmony with sound-proof charms, preventing the surging movement from outside from entering the hall, and finally barely stabilized the hearts of the people.


    Ning Qianshi knew that the more irritated at this time, the easier it would be to arouse people''s suspicion. Therefore, even if it was directly on the palace wall by the air wave caused by the explosion, his whole body was filled with a sour stench. Nor did it break out on the spot. On the contrary, this explosion made Ning Qianshi sober a lot-the opponent''s "offensive" seemed fierce, but there was a lot of thunder and rain. I was afraid that the destruction of the ceremony was false, and the other plans were true.


    He took a bath and changed clothes as quickly as possible, and at the same time allowed He''er to start a chess game in the world, but in the case of insufficient intelligence, the danger of the prison area was still two levels higher than that of the palace.


    Needless to say, the following arrangements need not be mentioned. As the host of the banquet, his main task is not to let the assailants punish, but to ensure that the ceremony can be completed smoothly.


    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!


    As for the assailants who provoke the authority of the Privy Council, no matter who the opponent is, they cannot escape the joint pursuit of Qian and Baizhan.


    Although everyone in the palace was still a little uneasy, he announced that "the enemy''s main target is not the palace, and the Privy Council has seized the opponent''s bare feet and promised to bring him to justice soon." Effective relief. Adding to the fact that the banquet was served in advance, the explosion was about to be covered up.


    At this moment, Tian Quanshi''s rise caused Ning Qianshi''s heart to jump slightly.


    "Don''t you even feel this?" Tianquan glanced at him with his head tilted, his eyes were meaningful, "The qi in the city is all concentrated in one direction, just like the monstrous waves..."


    What is he saying?


    Ning Qianshi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    While talking, Tian Quanji had already walked to the window and opened the window.


    "Heh, this is really... surprising..."


    The pupils of the second prince shrank suddenly!


    I saw that the sky to the west was overcast, as if a storm was approaching. But strangely, there was no similar change in other parts of Shangyuan City, and the sky was still bright. From a distance, it was as if a hole had appeared in that dome!


    "Hey, look at the sky!"


    "What happened?"


    "It seems to be Dongcheng District over there..."


    "Dongcheng District? The Shangyuan City Prison is also there... Could this vision have something to do with the prisoner mentioned by His Highness?"


    Others in the hall also noticed this vision, and the atmosphere solidified for a while.


    At this moment, an electric light smashed from the cloud and silently fell on the horizon.


    As if it were a signal, the clouds boiled instantly, and countless thunder rushing out of the clouds, followed by the former''s siege and crashed down!


    Until this moment, everyone heard the first thunder.


    Boom


    Remote and deep.


    But soon, these rolling thunders became a piece, and it was difficult to separate each other for a time!


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!


    That area has become a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the world seems to be connected by hundreds of purple chains, and the surrounding sky is printed with a layer of lavender under this wonder! They appear alternately, unstoppable, and every time they appear, they are like a heavy hammer hitting people''s hearts!


    What kind of thunder in the dry land is this, it is clearly a squally rainstorm composed of thunder!


    Due to the barrier of the palace wall, the guests in the palace could not see what the city is under the thunderstorm, but they could fully imagine that the place was absolutely no different from the end!


    "This is what you said is absolutely no problem, guarantee that the prisoner will be arrested?" Gao Guo Tianxuan made a look of sarcasm, "The Privy Council should take the best talents in the world into the palm of his hand. How come the alchemist who opposes yours now? , And this kind of character? From the perspective of vibration technology, light can cause the heavens and the earth, and it can also cause the thunder to continue. This is above the level of Qingjian, right?"


    "I think it is not an exaggeration to say that it is Yuyi level." Tianquan raised the corners of his mouth, with a playful tone, "After all, an alchemist who is good at shaking skills has not seen anyone reach this level for a long time. I have to say , You are really in an endless stream of talented people here."


    Ning Qianshi''s expression is already pale!


    What appeared in his mind was what Feinian had relayed to him.


    "That''s what the person said when introducing himself: I''m the Hundred Blades of Jinxia Mansion, Xia Fan. What''s the nickname... I''m called the Heavenly Thunder Envoy of the Nine Heavens."


    His reaction at the time was similar to that of other core members, and he shook his head and smiled.


    But looking back now, he felt an unspeakable sarcasm.


    "Xia¡ª¡ªFan¡ª¡ª!"


    Ning Qianshi almost gritted his teeth and spit out these two words The dull thunder that was heard in the palace in the distance was already a deafening explosion!


    The sound of thunder and lightning tearing through the air was a hundred times sharper than Olena''s roar. Even if it was not directly hit by Thunder Sky, this sound alone was enough to make ordinary soldiers deaf and dizzy.


    Facing this weird sight, Olena also had a great fear in her heart, but thinking that the initiator was lying on her neck, and at the same time she also had the instruction of "Don''t stop anyway", she simply closed Eyes, struggling to flap their wings.


    Luo rushed out lightly, climbed on her legs as the dragon left the ground, and then jumped onto the dragon''s back one by one, "What about these lightning?"


    "Don''t be afraid, just rush over, it can''t hurt us!"


    Xia Fan replied with his throat, and at the same time pulled out a "grid" composed of streamer with his last breath. All the lightning that struck Olena was attracted by the ionization channel opened in advance, and followed the streamer. Pass the dragon and be guided to the ground. At first glance, they looked like they were walking through a purple lightning storm, but none of the lightning fell on the dragon girl.


    The alchemists of the Privy Council and the soldiers who were pursuing and intercepting them were not so lucky.


    The swords and armors on their bodies became natural thundering objects, and sparks jumped between the metal armor pieces. That was the proof of the induced current surge-followed by the thunder rays tearing the sky, even because of the crowds. Too close, a thunder will spread out at the bottom and hit several people at the same time! In the face of this unavoidable blow, the only way to survive is to hide in a nearby house and rely on buildings to withstand the thunderstorm.


    Taking advantage of the chaos on the scene, Olena Okan faced bursts of dazzling purple light and spread her wings to the sky!

 Chapter 318： Aftermath (Part 1)

    ...


    This day is undoubtedly an exciting and unforgettable day for residents of Shangyuan City.


    No one thought that the prince himself would become an irrelevant matter on the day of enthronement once in decades.


    Explosions, attacks on the city, thunder, and the black behemoth flying over the city walls, no matter which incident is usually enough to trigger people''s discussion, let alone so many incidents occurring at the same time.


    Although the Privy Council tried its best to block the news, the incident spread too widely. In the next few days, news continued to spread in restaurants and tea houses.


    Now the entire Shangyuan City people know an alchemist named Xia Fan.


    He has a bizarre life and an extraordinary talent, accompanied by fairies, and can drive the mounts of the beasts. The only shortcoming of this person is that he loves to visit brothels.


    "This is a shortcoming? Doctor, then I don''t agree with it." A guest put down the teacup in his hand, "You just said that he was photographed by Princess Quang Binh and was highly regarded by the Highness. Doesn''t it mean that he is young and rich? What''s the disadvantage of such people who like to visit brothels?"


    "This young man said it well, Fenghuaxueyue, Hongxing Cunxiang, as long as it is a man, who can refuse."


    "Hi, guest officer, you don''t know something." Dr. Tea waved his fan, "It is not a shortcoming to love to visit brothels, but it is a big shortcoming that the brothels have been bloomed and the leaves are not touched!"


    "Oh? Can you elaborate?" Everyone suddenly became interested.


    "Of course, it is rumored that this Xia Baiyan has visited Shangyuan¡¯s famous brothel in a few days, but there has never been a woman who can stay with him for the night, and he has not taken the initiative to choose anyone. Instead, he introduced them to them. Jinxia City is here. Originally, for a guest like him, which girl didn''t like, which girl didn''t like, but in the end, the flowers fell and the spring heart fell. Isn''t this too much?"


    "Well... it sounds too much."


    "No wonder it''s a shortcoming, I can''t stand it for me."


    "Doctor, are you serious about this news?"


    "Of course," the other party cleared his throat, "I''m talking about Wushuangge''s internal news. But... this adult is not really ruthless, he still has a thought for the girls. I heard that as long as he is willing Let go of everything in Gyeonggi and go to Jinxia with Xia Baiyan. It can be said that there will be food and housing, and you will have no worries for your life!"


    "Is there anything like this? Just giving up everything in Gyeonggi, it doesn''t sound like that easy."


    "Yes, it depends on personal choice."


    "Absurd!" At this moment, a man dressed as a scholar sitting in a corner of the teahouse suddenly said, "How come Xia Fan is still a good man who is sentimental and righteous, capable of literary and martial arts in your mouth? It is ridiculous! "


    In addition, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] both Android and iPhone support!


    "Uh..." Dr. Cha was a little embarrassed for a while, and he couldn''t refute the guest''s face, so he asked kindly, "I wonder what the guest official thinks?"


    "He is a prisoner in the Privy Council!" the scholar exasperated. "This person not only endangered the enthronement ceremony, but also made a riot in Chengdong Prison. He is a lunatic at all! Heinous criminals! How can you treat this as having never happened, just talk about it. Those romantic things?"


    "This brother, you are too much to say that." Before Dr. Tea could speak, a guest retorted. "Although he made a lot of noise, he didn''t hurt an innocent person, right? Even the bandits in the mountains. They will cut people off. As for the manpower lost in the Privy Council, that is also an internal matter between the alchemists, and your judgment is really harsh."


    "Yeah, he even blasted Baihu Street to pick out the moments when the worship team was not out. This is what a lunatic would do? I don''t hear your accent like a local. You should be a candidate for the exam, right? I suggest you read the book several times instead of coming here to listen to everyone¡¯s nonsense."


    And another guest was less polite to this kind of interruption, "No matter what Xia Bairen did, it didn''t affect you. You resent people so much, maybe there was a holiday before? But he is a hundred. Blade, there is something that can intersect with you... Could it be that this brothel girl who is in love with her brother and Tai was taken away by others?"


    "Hahahaha..." Everyone couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    This was a joke, but the scholar''s face changed instantly. His eyes were round, his neck turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his hands trembled slightly. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he just slapped the table fiercely, got up and walked out of the teahouse without looking back.


    "Hey, guest, you haven''t checked out yet!" Xiao Er shouted.


    The tea drinkers at the scene looked at each other, while the initiator touched his head, "Could it be... really made me right?"


    But how long this surprise lasted was broken by a burst of happier laughter.


    The story returned to Xia Baiyan.


    And talks like this can be seen everywhere in Shangyuan City, and even overshadowed the news that the emperor''s ascension to the throne announced that the six nations will soon be united.


    ...


    The Privy Council also launched an investigation and review of the matter.


    Although Xia Fan''s basic route was roughly mastered at that time, and the people involved had all cross-examined it, there were still many weird and incomprehensible points.


    For the core members, failure is not terrible, the real terrible lies in the inability to make up for the error.


    Investigation shows that some things may have been out of the control of the Privy Council...


    "His Royal Highness, the craftsman has restored what Xia Fan used." Gan walked into the greenhouse and placed a metal object on the table.


    Ning Qianshi squeezed the bridge of his nose and squeezed the coiled copper wire ring in his hand.


    This action alone is exhausted.


    He couldn''t help but moved his gaze to the inkstone and the pen holder. The ink in the inkstone had completely dried up, and the hanging brushes were separated. In the past, even in the busiest times, the second prince would paint a few strokes every day, but now he has obviously not painted for a long time.


    "His Royal Highness, are you okay?" Qian frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that I haven''t slept for a few days." Ning Qianshi took a deep breath, "The unity of the six nations is the primary purpose of the Privy Council. We have a lot to do next. I won''t fall down first."


    In his eyes, Gan seemed to see a flash of fire.


    This also made Yu Yi feel relieved.


    The second prince may linger in the trough for a while, but this blow did not make him restless. Sooner or later, he could recover.


    "This thing seems to have nothing to do with lightning strike wood," Ning Qianshi broke the copper wire and looked at it. "Are you sure that the primer that Xia Fan threw out at the time was pure metal creation?"


    "I can''t guarantee whether there is a secret secret inside it, but from the appearance, the introduction is indeed like this."


    "Already tested?"


    "Yeah." Gan sat down in front of him, "I picked ten alchemists from the mansion one after another to test the alchemy from flowing light to breaking thunder, none of them succeeded."


    "Then you can only rely on guessing." Ning Qianshi rubbed his forehead, "One is that this thing has another mystery, but we haven''t found it yet. Two is that he has indeed mastered a method that the Privy Council does not know, and can use copper wire instead of lightning strikes. Mu Lai launched the shock technique."


    "Xia Fan''s life is not complicated, and this method is unlikely to be taught to him by others," Gan added.


    "Indeed..." The second prince agreed, "In this way, there is a possibility that is very big." He paused, "This person--it''s very likely to become a listener."

 Chapter 319： Aftermath (Part 2)

    319


    In fact, there is more than one doubt.


    For example, the Privy Council carefully searched the drains in the imperial palace, and not only did not find the gunpowder residue, even a trace of the magical spell could not be sensed.


    This is really a bit of subversion of common sense. Using magic to create such a big movement, the surrounding Qi will definitely show a slight imbalance. Based on these details, it is possible to infer the type of spell used by the opponent and the location of the cast. But the alchemist had been busy for a long time and could not determine the source, which was very incredible.


    It is highly probable that the explosion is not caused by alchemy, but a conventional method that ordinary people can achieve.


    The problem is that there is nothing but water in the drain. What can be done to trigger a raging fire that can open the streets?


    If you don''t know the facts, you can''t remedy it. If you can''t remedy it, it means that if the other party comes back next time, they can try the trick again.


    This is a result that the Privy Council cannot tolerate.


    They are even considering completely blocking the underground channels in the city and constructing new artificial rivers to discharge sewage.


    For example, when Xia Fan and others were in the prison, some jailers mentioned that he had a clear understanding of the movement of the guards outside, and the reason seemed to be that someone provided him with information elsewhere.


    Providing information is not the point, the point is how to provide it. According to the jailer, it was a woman, and the voice could be transmitted directly to the prison, sounding like a real-time conversation.


    Long-distance and efficient transmission is definitely something the military has long dreamed of. The Privy Council also knew one or two techniques for long-distance communication, but their use was very limited, far from Xia Fan''s.


    Afterwards, they also found the hiding place at the top of the stupa on Tianfu Street based on this little clue. There were indeed signs of personnel activity at the scene, and two long iron poles were left, but... that was all. No one can explain the relationship between these iron rods and the magic, the only thing that can be proved is that Xia Fan''s robbery of Yan Qing was not an impulse, but a carefully planned action.


    These misty information caused Ning Qianshi''s headache. He stayed awake for several days, largely because of the difficulty of investigating.


    If the other party is the listener, then a series of questions can be considered as having a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s not just Xia Fan." Gan continued. "The investigators have confirmed that there were four people who fled at the scene. In addition to Kai Yan Qing and Olena, there is also a woman whose identity is Luo Qing who once worked in the Privy Council. Light. And the flying blade she used is also unprecedented, in my judgment... it is most likely a fairy."


    "So my sister has two listeners at once?" Ning Qianshi couldn''t help clenching his fists. "This news must not be spread out, especially if Qixing cannot be known, otherwise..."


    "I know." Gan sighed. The listener is a stranger, the lucky one among the alchemists who are favored. According to legend, they also have a certain connection with the "Tian Dao", so that people like this are free from the Privy Council. The great negligence of those in power. "It''s just that I heard that Luo Fei empress...No, now she''s the emperor concubine, making a lot of trouble in the palace?"


    Speaking of Luo Yufei, Ning Qianshi''s expression became a bit cold. It can be said that her behavior is the main reason for Luo Qing''s drastic changes. Of course, if Xia Fan didn''t step in, he would thank the other party for creating a listener for the Privy Council, but Luo Qing and Xia Fan colluded together and the situation was completely reversed.


    As for Ning Chunan''s death, he didn''t care at all. Ning Qianshi knew all the ugly things the fourth brother had committed. If the Privy Council knows the news of Luo''s light awakening first, then these four princes are nothing more than a chess piece in their hands that can be used to win people''s hearts.


    "I''ll let Ning Weiyuan send her to Lenggong to stay awake. It''s the fact that she raises the alchemist privately. You can check it carefully." Ning Qianshi said coldly, "There are alchemists who she has contacted privately. Get rid of it."


    Gan looked down at his palm and smiled bitterly, "It looks like the dispute is about to begin again."


    "For the new era created by the Seven Stars, those alchemists who are immersed in the past will only become our obstacles." Ning Qianshi looked at him, "You should be able to understand this."


    After a moment of silence, Yui nodded, "Leave it to me."


    Just as Gan walked to the door of the greenhouse, Ning Qianshi stopped him again.


    "Baizhan and Yu Linglong... how are their recovery?"


    Yu Linglong was found to have fainted in the prison with a pierced wound on her shoulder, which should have been caused by Luo Qingqing. Although she went to the jail to see Yan Qing''s irregularities in private, it was no longer suitable to care about such minor issues at this time.


    Bai Zhan¡¯s injuries were much heavier. Although Qian completely pressed Bai Zhan under his body at that time, he could not completely isolate the lightning. When he was sent to the hospital, he was half-scorched and unconscious.


    Gan actually ate the most lightning strikes, but with his spell regeneration ability, he became the fastest recovering one. Almost as soon as the thunderstorm stopped, he was already able to find survivors in the messy prison compound.


    "That kid Linglong is nothing serious. I went to the brothel yesterday. Mainly Baizhan..." He muttered, "According to the medical alchemist, death will not die, but there may be permanent scars on his face. This should be a big blow to the Yunshang layman."


    Ning Qianshi nodded, "It''s okay. You can accompany him when you have time... Among the core members, he can only hear what you say."


    "Not necessarily, in fact, this man has a tight heart." He smiled dryly, "but since your highness has spoken, I will try."


    The door was closed, and the second prince exhaled a deep breath.


    He got up and walked to the window, looking at the gray sky, a little lost.


    Strangely speaking, since the lightning and thunder that day passed, the sunny days in Shangyuan City never appeared again, and the wind in the evening became stronger.


    "You are tired." A childish voice suddenly came from behind.


    He turned his head, He''er did not know when he had come behind him.


    "You don''t have to work so hard, take a break occasionally, and Master Tianshu will not blame you."


    "Do you know it again?"


    "He''er knows, that''s what she told me."


    Ning Qianshi smiled lifted her up with both hands, and put her on the edge of the window, "I have no magic skills, and I am not favored by God like a listener. What I know is nothing more than planning. With a little bit of mind, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get tired. As the saying goes, diligence can make up for your weakness, but in fact, diligence can only make yourself look a little more useful.


    "How come, without you, the Privy Council would have collapsed during the Wanjing Tower Incident."


    "Did she even tell you this?"


    "Well," Heer replied vigorously, "she also said, thank you."


    Ning Qianshi slowly closed his eyes... just such a sentence is enough.


    "Huh?" The little girl suddenly lay in front of the window, "It looks like it''s snowing!"


    He heard the sound and saw that, as expected, there were more white spots in the gray sky, and they drifted along the wind to the palace square, just like the blanks on the splash-ink painting.


    Ning Qianshi opened the window, and a cool breeze immersed in the heart and lungs suddenly poured into the warm room, bringing in the snow-white ice crystals.


    Indeed, it snowed.


    This is also the first winter snow in Gyeonggi.


    After that, the snow season will continue in the coming spring, and traffic between the north and the south will be interrupted.


    Looking at the snow scene in front of him, the second prince thought of Xia Fan unconsciously.


    After so many days, he should have left the boundary of Gyeonggi and rushed all the way to Shenzhou on an unremarkable trail.


    I wonder if he will meet this first snow?


    If delaying time was part of his plan, then he did succeed.


    But as long as Jinxia City is still there, he can''t hide forever, even with Ning Wanjun''s shelter!


    Ning Qianshi stretched out his hand to hold a piece of snow slowly drifting down, and then squeezed his fingers tightly¡ª¡ª


    No one can spend the rest of his life after playing around the Privy Council.


    He will pay the price sooner or later.

 Chapter 320： Return journey (on)

    ...


    It''s cold.


    Olena just felt cold all over, no matter how she curled her limbs, she couldn''t resist the cold from eroding her body.


    Where is this place?


    Are those people gone, or are they still by their side?


    She tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy.


    Most of the consciousness remained on the day of the breakout, facing the continuous thunder and lightning, she barely climbed with the three of them, and finally crossed the city wall and entered the mountain area. I have to say that the three of them are too heavy, and the already insufficient strength quickly bottomed out. No matter how she flapped her wings, she couldn''t stop her body from falling like a rock.


    In the end, after breaking a dozen tree trunks, she fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    After that, all thoughts became intermittent fragments.


    Sometimes she seemed to be moving, and sometimes she seemed to be still somewhere.


    Olena can only judge her state by the occasional sound of dialogue.


    There is no worse situation than this.


    Shangyuan City would never sit back and watch her escape, not to mention that Xia Fan was still an extremely dangerous energy-shaping mage, and the Privy Council would definitely conduct a raid. Once these people decided to leave her alone, she would not even have the ability to escape. What''s more, the agreement only mentions going out of the city together, and letting her go free afterwards, and giving up a burden is not a violation of the agreement.


    "This guy is shaking." Suddenly a voice came from his ear.


    "She has a terrible burn." Another person touched her forehead.


    These words calmed Olena''s heart a bit.


    Someone speaks, at least it proves that Xia Fan''s group didn''t throw her away in the wild-at least not so far.


    Waves of dizziness hit my heart one after another.


    Olena resisted the urge to fall asleep, for fear that she would die, and when she woke up, she returned to the Privy Council prison.


    Or... can''t wake up again.


    This familiar dilemma seemed to bring her back to the scene of waiting for the imperial prime minister''s ruling in the empty family hall for several years.


    The house was like a prison, the interior was dark and lacquered, and the only light came from the high windows on both sides.


    The result of the ruling is that she can keep the name of the Okan family, or let her younger brother continue to study at the Salerni Noble Academy.


    But the premise is that she has to go to the Far East to become a foreign ambassador and use her merits in exchange for this qualification.


    "It''s too slow to walk with her." Someone finally mentioned the dragon girl''s most worried issue, "Although you arranged for the team to divide and advance, but if the speed is too slow, we will be at the end and we may still be taken by the Privy Council. ''S pursuers found their whereabouts."


    "This place is outside the boundaries of Gyeonggi. As long as you don''t hand her over to the Privy Council, will you be considered abiding?"


    "Master, your level of sophistry has risen again."


    "But..." a small female said, "If she is left in the wild in her state, she will die."


    "With the demon''s resilience, there is a half probability that you can survive it, but how to do it depends on your decision."


    The surrounding sounds fell silent.


    Olena opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she could only tremble her lips slightly and let out a little murmur of unknown meaning.


    What she wanted to shout out was, don''t leave her alone.


    But no matter how loud she shouted, it seemed that she couldn''t reach anyone''s ears.


    Whether it is at this moment or in that family hall.


    In the end, the scene that remained in front of her was the back of her younger brother when he was led away, after which the door suddenly closed and darkness filled the room again. In her hands, there was an additional appointment and removal order.


    Suddenly, Olena felt her head lifted by a hand.


    Then the chin was pinched open, and a piece of wooden stick was inserted into his mouth.


    The stick seemed hollow, and soon she tasted a warm juice, a bit bitter, but more of a strong herb flavor.


    "I did say that after leaving Gyeonggi, she can go wherever she wants to go in, but she hasn''t said yet. So just take medicine to let her go to sleep. It''s also convenient..."


    The next voice became smaller and smaller, and it was no longer audible.


    Olena felt the potion dissolve in her stomach, which seemed to dissipate the cold all over her body, but it also brought intense sleepiness. No matter how she struggled to resist, she could not resist the departure of consciousness.


    Before the darkness fell, Olena had only one thought left in her mind.


    ...She wants to go home.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, this is the report submitted by Lord Mo Yun. She said that it contains a summary of this month and an expenditure plan for the next month. You need to look at it first."


    "Your Highness, Your Highness?"


    "His Royal Highness Ning Wanjun!" Qiuyue had to raise her voice when she reminded her for the third time.


    "Ah¡ª" Ning Wanjun came back to her senses, she blinked, "report, right? I see, you put it on the table, I''ll watch it later."


    Will you watch it later? Qiuyue cast aside the clerk that was erected at the corner of the table. She had entered the study half an hour ago, and the height of the clerk was almost the same as it is now.


    I have to say that since the snowfall began in Jinxia City, the efficiency of Her Royal Highness''s work began to plummet, and sometimes it was a long time when she lost her mind, which made Qiuyue also feel a little worried.


    Of course, this is by no means a question of His Highness.


    It all comes down to something wrong with Xia Fan.


    The last time I contacted was half a month ago. I said that the antenna would need to be disassembled for use. After that, I might not be able to contact Jinxiacheng again. Isn''t this deliberately intriguing? Coupled with the arrival of the snow season, even if you want to take the initiative to explore the situation in Gyeonggi, you can''t do it.


    If it was before, she wished that Xia Fan stayed in Shangyuan and didn¡¯t intend to come back, but now she can¡¯t think about it because of reason. First of all, Xia Fan really helped the princess a lot. Boasting that his family prince is quite different; secondly, what he has is too dangerous. If he is abducted by the Gyeonggi General Government, it will definitely be a big blow to the princess'' career.


    Therefore, Qiuyue decided to play the role that the maid should have, and try to enlighten her Royal Highness In fact, your Royal Highness does not have to worry too much. "


    "Huh?" Ning Wanjun glanced at her lazily.


    "The maidservant looks at Xia Fan, and his behavior seems to be unfocused, but in fact he is quite prudent. He said that he will return to Jinxia, ??so he should not fail to speak. Now that the heavy snow covers the mountains, it will inevitably slow down his journey. It¡¯s normal to have difficulty even moving an inch. The maid thought...at most, when the snow melts in the next spring, you can¡ª"


    "Why, do you think I am doing this because he can''t come back?" Ning Wanjun interrupted Qiu Yue, "Of course not!"


    "Huh? No... is it?"


    The princess patted the table and said, "Would I be anxious because of someone''s delay? It''s just a momentary loss. Even if he doesn''t come back for a month or two, I won''t feel any discomfort!"


    Seeing the expression of His Highness''s righteous words, Qiuyue swallowed, "His Royal Highness said absolutely..."


    "What I am dissatisfied with is that he is hanging out alone, but I have to deal with the pile of things he left behind. There are endless paperwork every day, and I can''t even get out the door of the villa. Do you think it is very annoying? ?"


    "Yes, it is indeed worth getting angry." Seeing the princess suddenly become so energetic, Qiuyue also relieved, "The maidservant will make a bowl of white fungus chicken porridge for His Royal Highness? Drinking in winter can not only drive away the cold, but also extinguish fire."


    Ning Wanjun nodded in response.


    Qiuyue went out happily.


    But when she returned to the study with the cooked porridge, the desk was empty.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness?"


    She put down the dishes and recruited guards after finding no results. "Where is the princess?"


    "Miss Hui, someone came to report the letter just now, and when His Highness heard it, he went out immediately."


    "Report? What news?" Qiuyue asked.


    The guard thought for a while and replied, "It seems like... Master Xia Fan is back."

 Chapter 321： Return journey (below) ask for a new monthly pass in January!

    The moment Xia Fan disembarked from the dock, a familiar feeling came to life.


    Even in winter, there are still many ships active on the inland waterway. Compared with the messy and messy wharf area half a year ago, it is now orderly, and various signs have more than doubled than before. Saw some novel things.


    "What''s the matter?" Li walked to him.


    "Look at that wall." Xia Fannunu said.


    I saw several banners hung halfway around the city wall not far away, but the content on it had nothing to do with the bureau.


    "Xuji Busi, Jinxiacheng''s most diverse and fine-cut garment workshop, welcomes you at any time."


    "Jinxia Inn, a century-old shop, the best choice for lodging!" There is a row of small prints underneath, "It''s only one street away from the General Affairs Bureau, which can provide consultation services in the city."


    "The drunk brothel recruits people, and the treatment is excellent, but you don''t need to sign a contract!


    "Did the businessman hang it up himself?" Li smacked his tongue.


    "Well, they have also begun to realize the importance of publicity." Xia Fan smiled, isn''t this the predecessor of advertising? It seems that the commercial competition in Jinxia City has reached a new level, and it is difficult to stand out without publicizing oneself. Moreover, the recruitment advertisement for the brothel was really shocking. After all, it was impossible for the bureau to recommend people to the brothel when it introduced jobs. It was a struggle to survive.


    "Xia, Master Xia?"


    Probably because of their large number, they attracted the attention of the pier guard. After the other party approached, he quickly recognized Xia Fan''s identity.


    Xia Fan made a whispered gesture, indicating that he didn''t need to say anything.


    "Yes!" After the guard bowed, he rushed towards the city.


    "This is... Is anyone watching your movements?" Li said with interest.


    "Probably there are a lot of things waiting for me to do in the mansion." Xia Fan laughed bitterly, and then looked at everyone who was with him-in addition to Kai Luo Qing, Fang Xiandao and others, there are more than a dozen members of the guard team. It''s not that these people explore the way in advance and take care of the whole process, they really can''t reach Jinxia City before the new year. "It''s been a lot of hard work! Now that I finally reach Jinxia, ??I won''t delay everyone going back to see their family. Then everyone, disband!"


    "Here!" everyone said in unison.


    "I''m back to my residence, too." Fang Xiandao stretched his waist. "This trip to Gyeonggi is really a bit exciting. Next time you have such a dangerous thing, don''t catch me again."


    "Master, are you scared?"


    "Who''s afraid? I''m worried that I won''t have the opportunity to delve into those esoteric spells. That''s the real loss!"


    "Chichi, don''t believe it!"


    "I think your skin is itchy..."


    Xia Fan smiled and shook his head, bidding farewell to Fang Yanni, Qian Yan and others.


    "How about you?" He looked at Luo lightly.


    "I do not know either."


    Xia Fan''s heart was suddenly taken aback. This tone... won''t be a revenge. He has no desires and desires for the rest of his life, so he decides to wander around for the rest of his life and stop living the rhythm of world affairs, right?


    "Do you... want to leave Jinxia City?"


    "Huh?" Luo lightly stunned, then laughed out, "Where did you think of it. I just think that after this incident, the dragon scale seems to have changed again, and I want to find a place to practice well. But I don''t know where is more appropriate, so I have such an answer."


    It turned out to be so. Xia Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then go to Fengyang Villa, there is a mine in the princess''s house... No, I mean there are a lot of empty houses, and there are special martial arts grounds. If you go there to cast spells, you won''t know how Affect other people. I''m going to see the princess later, are you coming with me?"


    "Um... still not," Luo replied after thinking about it lightly, "Although practice is very important, I also want to see Luo Youer. I will go there by myself tomorrow."


    "Also." Xia Fan nodded.


    "And..." She suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I have already sworn an oath to swing the sword for a better order. Although I cannot create such a world myself, I am more sure now... I have found it. That kind of order. Until the goal is reached, I will not hide the front and go back."


    After speaking, she waved her hand and stepped into the crowd.


    "Uh... what does she mean?"


    "Presumably she won''t leave without saying goodbye-at least for now."


    "Well..." Xia Fan sighed until the other party''s back disappeared, "We are the only ones left."


    "There is still a coma in the cabin," Li reminded.


    "Ah, I almost forgot." He patted his head, and then made a decision. "Well, just take her to the villa."


    ...


    When the carriage stopped, the thin snowflakes grew a lot, and they were able to dance up and down in the cold wind, like white goose feathers.


    Xia Fan lowered the brim of his hat, opened the door and got out of the car, then held Li''s hand, leading her to the ground steadily.


    However, when he looked towards the gate of the villa, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    I saw a familiar figure standing in the middle of the door with his arms folded.


    Li covered his mouth and snickered, "Now I probably know who is staring at your movements."


    "Uh," Xia Fan hesitated, "How do you feel that she seems to be angry?"


    "It''s not difficult to understand," Li took off his hood, showing his long-suffered ears, "I said that I would report the situation with the audio-visual instrument every day. In fact, I didn''t do it for half of the day. It''s strange if I don''t have any comments. After all, ordinary humanity , Jun has no jokes."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, he always feels that Li''s words are becoming more and more sarcasm.


    Is this black for those who are near the ink?


    Of course, Mo is definitely not him.


    Either a thousand words, or a thousand knowledge, or both.


    Glancing at the fox demon, Xia Fan strode towards Ning Wanjun.


    Almost a month away, her height appearance has not changed much, but she has changed from autumn clothes to court winter clothes. A hairy fur coat was put on a golden-red silk robe. The rare hair was not tied up, but draped open, like a black waterfall.


    At the same time, a little bit of snow has been glued to the hair on top of her head, and she has obviously been standing here for some time.


    The closer you get to , the more Xia Fan can see the anger that is about to gush out on the other''s face.


    He could imagine how terrible the consequences would be if Ning Wanjun was asked to speak first.


    It must be preemptive!


    Xia Fan speeded up and walked in front of her, and suddenly squatted down, reaching out and gently brushing the snowflakes on her head.


    Ning Wanjun couldn''t help but was stunned. She thought that the other party would find excuses to explain, or simply play stupid, but she didn''t expect him to do so.


    "you--"


    Xia Fan looked directly at her and said in a soft tone, "Your Highness, I''m back."


    Ning Wanjun opened her mouth and couldn''t pick up the conversation for a long time. For some reason, the feeling of dissatisfaction and irritation also melted away with this sentence.


    In the end, she could only reply softly, "Well, just come back."


    .


    End of Volume Fou

 Chapter 322： Talking on a warm couch

    In the bedroom of Fengyang Villa, Xia Fan was leaning on the warm Kang, telling the experience of returning home in the second half of the month.


    Ning Wanjun took off her shoes, socks and fur robe, lying on her side opposite Xia Fan, eating the dates that Qiuyue had just washed, listening to him and telling stories one by one. Especially after hearing that they took a huge risk to rescue the Qingjian, and then rode the dragon to break through the layers of the Privy House, even the last bit of dissatisfaction in the eyes disappeared without a trace.


    "But what kind of magic is that? Could it be that you have comprehended a new alchemy based on the thunder technique?" When she heard the rise, the princess couldn''t help but straighten up.


    "In fact, it is the simultaneous use of multiple tremors and thunder, but I didn''t expect that its momentum would be so amazing, and it could even cause a vision of heaven and earth." Xia Fan said calmly.


    "Um... this should be a new discovery." Ning Wanjun pondered, "Lightning wood is too expensive, no one will throw it like a stone. Besides, even if it is a common medicine, the prescription is more precise. Be meticulous, try to use it once to achieve its maximum effect. Like you did, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the first one."


    "It''s just that its shortcomings are also very obvious." Xia Fan smiled, "It consumes all the energy in one operation, and it can''t choose the target independently like streamer. It is good to deal with ordinary soldiers, if it is a skillful alchemist. , The effect that can be achieved is very limited."


    "What''s this flaw?" Ning Wanjun disapproved. "If you can play a decisive role on the battlefield, you can completely allow the army to design tactics around this technique. If you were in the border army at that time, you would definitely become a border army. The central figure in the game."


    Having said that, she shook her head and laughed again, "But even so, it is still a little overkill for your ability. Unfortunately, I am not a genus. I have basically read the books you wrote, but now it can only It''s just the operation of the audio instrument."


    Ning Wanjun paused and changed the subject, "Since Qing Jian is willing to leave Shangyuan with you, where is this person now?"


    "Auntie Yan got off the ship ahead of time after entering the boundary of Shenzhou." Li replied-after talking all the way, she has recognized that the other party is her mother''s friend. "She said this last part of the road, she missed herself walk over."


    "Why?" Ning Wanjun asked puzzledly, "It''s freezing outside, and she has been injured. Shouldn''t she come to Jinxia City to take a good rest?"


    "I also persuade me, but she insists on it."


    "It probably takes time to regain my mood." Xia Fan understands Yan Ching''s approach one or two times. She has been in the Privy Council of Gyeonggi for more than 20 years, and has been fighting for the goal of the merger of the six countries for half a lifetime. Now she suddenly left. In addition to the familiar environment, the place she was about to go was the Jinxia City that the Privy Council was destined to not accommodate. It was normal for her to hesitate.


    And according to Yan Qing''s words at the time, if he followed them all the way to Jinxia, ??presumably Xia Fan would also arrange everything else-including shelter, food and clothing, and other things needed. She does not want to be supported, and her perspective on Jinxia City will also be affected. Since she wants to visit well, she should approach the city as an ordinary person.


    "So that''s the case." Ning Wanjun showed a slightly regretful expression, "I thought Jin Xia could have an extra green sword. Are you sure she will come here eventually?"


    "If the sight along the way won''t let her down." Xia Fan has full confidence in this, "not to mention that Yan Qing made a magic weapon for Li before saying goodbye. As long as Li needs her help, She will rush to Li''s side as soon as possible."


    Of course, that''s not what the other party said.


    To Xia Fan, Yan Qing was clearly admonishing himself.


    For example, if Li is treated unfairly and feels that Xia Fan''s temperament has changed drastically, he can crush the magical artifacts, and then Yan Qing will take Li Yuan away.


    Ning Wanjun lay down on his side again while holding a jujube, and at the same time exposing her feet from a section of the quilt. "Unexpectedly, the disintegration of the eternal kingdom, the reorganization of the seven stars, and the overseas envoys are all related to the gate of heaven, and the news can still be blocked after a hundred years. To be so strict, it seems that this door is really no small thing. Do you think we need to look for clues to it?"


    "There is always too much intelligence," Xia Fan pretended to have not seen it, "but it is not worth devoting special energy to this. And I have always doubted the door of the Privy Council. In their description, this The door is almost omnipotent, and if you can see it, you can achieve all your wishes. And Yongwang has actually touched the door-even the black door, it should bring some special changes. But the result is Yongwang. Death, the dynasty is destroyed."


    "What do you think they are hiding?"


    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to know that they don¡¯t know the door more. What we can know at the moment is that the clues to the gate of heaven are not only present in the six countries, but there are also many rumors overseas, but they are called differently. This has proved that as long as it is emotional It¡¯s possible to come into contact with it."


    Xia Fan analyzed, "Since this thing exists, it must be of great significance, but it is not so easy to change the world easily. Instead of putting all hope on the gate of heaven, it is better to focus on the present and do what you can do. ."


    "You are quite rational." Ning Wanjun glanced at him with interest, "but I can also understand Yongwang''s attempt to see the door again at all costs."


    "Why?"


    "At his point, there is no shortage of power or strength, and there is only one thing left." The princess lifted her cardamom-like toe, "Longevity." And this can be regarded as the ultimate pursuit of the emperor, and it is by no means achievable by conventional means. "


    "Rather than relying on the door to live forever, it is better to rely on yourself." Xia Fan pouted.


    "Wait," Ning Wanjun was stunned, "Don''t tell me, you still know the law of longevity."


    "I do understand a little bit. Let''s put it this way, it is not as difficult as the world thinks." He bluntly replied that the reason why people get old is because oxidation continues to erode the cells and tissues in the body. This is a dilemma made during the evolution of life. Anaerobic is not decayed, but the energy obtained is limited; aerobic is easy to damage but the energy conversion efficiency is greatly improved. In the end, the latter relies on its energy advantage to complicate The posture of transformation and large-scale, stood at the top of the biological chain.


    But this does not mean that aerobic organisms cannot live forever, as long as the damaged cells can be replaced in time, people can live forever. It''s just that this function is blocked by a series of factors, so that most of the body cells will stop moving after 50 or 60 divisions, and the appearance is irreversible aging.


    As for those cells that have gained unlimited ability to divide because they are out of control, they are called cancers.


    In other words, keeping the body constantly renewed does not contradict any laws or laws, and in some cases it can even be achieved without external force. What really restricts it is life itself-the immutability of the individual means rigidity. In order to maintain the evolution and vitality of the group, life has added a lock to itself.


    It is by no means an easy task to open this lock by purely technical means, but relying on spells is different. In principle, at least, it is much more intuitive than Qianshu''s life creation or Xianshu dragon scales. The living dead of the Fang family have essentially opened the lock of renewal.


    Xia Fan always heard that all kinds of Taoism only seek longevity, but compared to the magical spells that fly to the sky, longevity looks simple and unpretentious.

 Chapter 323： Year-end summary

    After recounting the principle roughly, Ning Wanjun lost the focus of her eyes for a while, and it took a long time to come back to her senses, "You mean, longevity can be achieved by everyone as long as they master the tricks?"


    "Not bad." Xia Fan affirmed, "As long as the research on the human body progresses to the micro level, I believe this alchemy will appear sooner or later."


    So the key is to apply the magic technique to the research-the former is equivalent to a portable tool, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of finding true knowledge.


    "You can always come up with some amazing words." Ning Wanjun sighed, "If this kind of magic really occurs, I''m afraid that the angry person will suddenly become an immortal, and will no longer be able to integrate into ordinary people. bingo."


    This is a rather realistic problem. Xia Fan secretly said that the unfairness of life span is undoubtedly the greatest unfairness of mankind. If those who are angry can live forever through spells, the existing society may really be divided.


    "At least we don''t have to worry about this problem now." Li interjected.


    "That''s right." Ning Wanjun stretched, "By the way, how many days do you plan to rest?"


    "Uh...what do you mean?" Xia Fan suddenly felt bad in his heart.


    "You have been there for a month, and the accumulation of things in Jinxia City is horrible, and they are all related to the planning you led. The other things Li Gonggong and Hong Taishou can share, the school and the Ministry of Mechanical Engineering. They can''t control it." Ning Wanjun said, clapping her hands, "Qiuyue!"


    "Hey, the maidservant is here."


    Then Xia Fan saw Qiuyue walk in staggeringly holding a stack of papers nearly half a person tall.


    Patter.


    All the papers were piled up in front of him.


    The princess smiled slyly, "You have worked so hard for so long, and rest is definitely a must, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to approve the paperwork during the holidays. Or you can just live in the bedroom these days. If you want to eat, just talk to Qiuyue Say, when you have enough rest, these reports summarize your plans for the coming year, and you can almost finish reading them."


    "Ahem... Xia Fan, I suddenly remembered that Shan Hui hasn''t been taken care of for so long, and I don''t know if he is still alive." Li stood up, "I will go and see this guy first, and I will see you later."


    "Um... eh, wait..."


    Before Xia Fan could react, the fox demon had already slipped out of the bedroom.


    "Then, leave it to you." Ning Wanjun also put on her robe and walked outside the door.


    After a while, only Xia Fan was left facing the pile of documents.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, the princess still did not forget that she owed the number of contacts for half a month.


    Xia Fan opened the top booklet, and the first one was Mo Yun''s report on the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering.


    ...


    When the sky was getting late outside the window, he finally flipped through all the documents.


    I have to say that the emergency officials trained by the Secretariat have begun to show their effects. At least in the summary report, all the content involved in quantity, increase and decrease, are listed with specific and detailed figures, instead of the previous ones, only "large amounts, a little" and other words are vaguely stated.


    This requires officials not only to be literate, but also to master basic arithmetic laws and calculation skills. Although in future generations, these skills are at elementary school level and do not involve multiplication and division operations, but they are a great improvement compared to the past.


    Among all the reports, Xia Fan is most satisfied with the population growth rate of Jinxia City.


    In a recent household statistics, Jinxia''s permanent population has exceeded the 200,000 mark. Although there is no specific record of the previous government office, it is estimated to be around 100,000. In other words, relying on the refugee policy and local people¡¯s word of mouth, the population growth rate during this period of time can be described as an explosion. The growth rate in half a year has exceeded the sum of the past 30 years. At the threshold of half of the total number of people in Shangyuan City.


    Among these people, the refugees escaping from Leizhou are not the mainstream, accounting for only 30%, and the remaining 70% are provided by surrounding towns. In other words, after half a year of construction, Jinxia City has produced a population siphon effect and has begun to accelerate the accumulation of surrounding resources and wealth.


    This kind of attraction not only attracts the poor, but also rich people gather here because of business opportunities, fame and other factors. If the parents of these towns were also traversers, they would definitely scold Jinxia City for sucking blood, but the process would not be interrupted by protests, let alone the county officials who knew nothing about it.


    On the contrary, Li Gonggong and Hong Siqi raised concerns about this "abnormal" growth rate.


    There is very little land left in the city that can be used for housing construction, the massive population influx has caused food consumption to be much higher than expected, and the silver seized from the Wang family has bottomed out... Various data show that Jinxia City has reached "toggle." If we continue to absorb it in this way, the bureau will be overwhelmed, and the current order may collapse.


    When he saw this, Xia Fan couldn''t help but raised his mouth.


    Now these two people have learned to use data to provide a theoretical basis for their advice.


    But he didn''t even have the idea of ??stopping the carriage.


    Development is the most effective way to resolve all contradictions. As long as it doesn''t fall apart, it will naturally run as fast as possible.


    Because Xia Fan valued another column of numbers more.


    According to the report of the Secretariat, the urban employment rate has approached the 50% mark!


    Since no one had collected relevant data before, this report was placed at the bottom by Ning Wanjun. Only Xia Fan knew how amazing this number was.


    The total population cannot widen the essential gap between one city and another. Shangyuan City, which has 500,000 residents, is the best example.


    But the employment rate is okay.


    An employment rate of more than 50% means that at least 20-30% of women go out of their homes and participate in various positions provided by the bureau.


    This is an improvement that no other city can compare. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    Considering that businesses, shop openings and other industries will not be included in the statistics of the bureau, this figure can be increased by a few percent.


    Nearly half of the people in a city have their own jobs, can earn income steadily and support their families, including a large number of women, which is definitely proof that Jinxiacheng cannot be healthy. The rapidly growing population is not a burden, but a guarantee for the rapid development of this city!


    For example, in Mo Yun''s year-end summary, it was mentioned that the Machinery Manufacturing Bureau has newly opened a third factory, employing as many as 2,000. Among them, there are more than 300 elves, and the air rifles and Tiandongyi have entered the mass production stage. In terms of scale, they are no less than the Ministry of Engineering.


    Of course, the expenditure during this period is also quite "significant".


    There is also another school of swallowing behemoths that is progressing rapidly.


    Not only will the second college district be put into use, more than 1,500 students will come to class. If the serious shortage of teachers can be solved, the two colleges will be enough to accommodate 5,000 students. When these people get to work, it will inevitably bring a new leap for Jinxia City.

 Chapter 324： Ways to turn losses into profits

    As for the consequences of Li Gonggong and Hong Siqi''s warnings, Xia Fan also knew well.


    In the final analysis, it is still a question of "money".


    Not enough residential land in the city? This is the extension to the suburbs.


    Food consumption is fast? We can increase our investment in beach salt pans and strive to double the harvest in the coming year.


    As long as you have money, these problems are not difficult to deal with.


    While investing in new projects, the Bureau of General Affairs provides a large number of jobs, all of which need money to support, but correspondingly, the Bureau of Affairs does not receive much profit. Since taking over all functions of the government office, Jinxia''s only stable income comes from commercial tax. It''s just that this amount of money is not enough compared to the expenses, especially with the bottomless pit of opening schools and implementing elementary education, the bureau will lose tens of thousands of taels every month.


    From the point of view of Grandpa Li, he is simply sprinkling his own money to the people like water. Once the money in the pocket is used up, the policies built on this system will collapse.


    In his view, a financial situation where revenue and expenditure are balanced, or that revenue is slightly greater than expenditure, is the most ideal situation.


    This will ensure that Ning Wanjun''s treasury will have a surplus every year, and her wealth will also increase.


    But Xia Fan knows that this is not what a dominant government should do.


    On the contrary, the bureau¡¯s expenditures should be greater than income, and expenditures should be increased every year to make social wealth inflate moderately, so as to make the economy full of vitality.


    Simply put, it is to increase the amount of money in circulation among the people.


    Therefore, there is no problem with the status quo of Jinxia City. The only crux is that the silver two are physical objects, not as much as you want to print like paper money.


    In other words, it is precisely because of the emergence of paper money that the **** of gold and silver and other currencies has been completely liberated, and the speed of social development has taken off rapidly.


    Xia Fan wanted to do this very much too, but it was a pity that Jinxia City was still short of fire. Direct printing of money was prone to a series of problems.


    The most important thing is the product.


    Except for salt and houses, Jinxia did not have the necessary daily necessities, which made the government lack channels other than government orders to encourage residents to exchange their silver taels into banknotes, or to prevent them from changing banknotes into silver taels.


    Out of worries about new things, people will definitely find ways to get back the money after they get the paper money issued as salaries. If the supporting bank fails to exchange enough cash, the banknotes¡¯ low credit will probably go bankrupt immediately.


    Of course, he can also increase the price of salt and houses, and stipulate that the transaction must be done in paper money. This can indeed allow people to hold a certain amount of paper money for a long time, but the high price of salt and houses will greatly reduce the willingness of the immigrant population to move in, and the result is that the cart is upside down.


    After the large-scale harvest in Yantian, the idea of ??using grain as an intermediate equivalent may still be used to print money, but now it is definitely doing more harm than good.


    Jinxia needs to use more direct means to resolve this deficit.


    After dinner, Xia Fan directly asked the princess to summon his men and held a small meeting in the class.


    "Master Xia, I haven''t seen you for a month. You are stronger than before." Grandpa Li said with a smile, "I heard that you are trying to solve the problem of the emptiness of Neiku?"


    Probably the recent changes in Jinxia City are changing with each passing day, and even the oldest veteran in the princess team has been respectful.


    "Indeed." Xia Fan said frankly, "I don''t have money on hand, and I have less confidence in doing things, right?"


    "You are right." His brows were almost squeezed with a smile. After all, this matter was raised by him. If the financial crisis can be avoided, the princess will be credited. "Which items need to be stopped, or new taxes?"


    "Not at all." Xia Fan shook his head, "The current projects promoted by the Secretariat must not be stopped, but must be promoted. Tax increases are easy to cut, and cannot be increased hastily because of temporary difficulties."


    Li Gonggong was stunned, "How can Neiku reduce the deficit? Could it be... Are you waiting for the Tribute from Equestria?"


    "The money is certainly considerable, but we don''t know when the ships across the sea will arrive." The staff officer He Gui expressed concern.


    "Of course I will not pin my hopes on uncertain things," Xia Fan spread out the Shenzhou map in front of everyone, "The silver two should be resolved from within Shenzhou."


    The army commander Xu Sanzhong''s eyes lit up, "You mean... robbery?"


    "¡ª¡ªReturning power to Jin Xia." Xia Fan corrected. "It is foreseeable that the Privy Council will take action against Jin Xia in the coming year. Our original plan was to take a picture of Shenzhou, but the matter is here and it is hidden. There is not much need. Sending the army to take down the surrounding cities and towns and replace these local government offices is the task to be completed this winter!"


    Ning Wanjun stood up suddenly, "Good idea!" Her eyes were full of excitement, "These officials must have collected a lot of money. If they can grab all of them-concentrate, it is equivalent to another Wang family. Accumulation."


    For the local Shenzhou, the snow season will only cause difficulties for the army to move and supply, and it is not to the extent that it is impassable. The only garrison in Shenzhou is far to the west, and Jinxia City is undoubtedly the overlord of the entire Southeast region.


    "If you count the cleaning up of old accounts, it will be several kings." Xia Fan smiled, especially the squires and big landlords who have never committed violations of law and discipline. After the government is taken down, it is estimated that many cases can be found according to the deed of the government office ~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course, the purpose of this matter is not only to enrich the pockets. "


    He stretched out three fingers.


    "The air rifle has been assembled with troops, and five or six organ beasts have been built. This operation can be used as a practical exercise. It will not only make the troops familiar with the use of these new equipment, but also an opportunity to test their actual effects."


    In a sense, this is a step-tank coordination with Jinxia characteristics. The mechanism beast is far less flexible than a horse, but its durability and load capacity are not comparable to horses. Xia Fan doesn''t know how much this kind of war equipment can play in actual combat, so it is definitely a necessary process to train weak enemies in advance.


    "Secondly, the officials previously prepared for these towns can also be seamlessly integrated into the new plan. Therefore, after the government is banned, these towns will not lose order. On the contrary, they can be used by Jinxia immediately to supplement our single resource. And insufficient."


    "Finally, I hope that when the Privy Council takes targeted action, the front line of war will not unfold near Jinxia City." Xia Fan solemnly said, "The last fight is a sign of determination, but it is also another manifestation of the end of the road. If you want to fight the Privy Council. Confrontation, this winter we should at least take the entire Shenzhou into our hands, and separate ourselves from them within the boundaries of Shenzhou."

 Chapter 325： wake up

    Olena felt the chill disappeared.


    The sense of touch that had been lost returned to his mind.


    She felt that someone was flipping herself, and then something soft was being brushed across her body, a little numb, but not uncomfortable.


    This half-dream and half-awake state lasted for an unknown amount of time.


    Until she suddenly opened her eyes.


    The scene in front of her was not like a cell, at least Olena had never seen such a neat and bright cell, with a floor made of vertical and horizontal purlins above her head, a brick wall around her, and a small window not far away.


    She tried to move her hands and feet. Although her limbs were sore and weak, she was not confined by the chains, and...the touch was a little strange.


    The dragon girl stretched a hand out of the bed, only to find that she was tightly wrapped in a bandage. From her wrist, there were circles of yarn wrapped around her. Across them, Olena could smell a pungent medicine.


    The interrupted memory is now fully connected.


    Not only did Xia Fan not leave her in the wild, but instead treated her injuries?


    At the moment when she was fascinated by drugs, she even had the illusion that she was about to return to prison.


    But now... not only is she alive, but her body has basically returned to normal.


    This contrast made Olena a little lost.


    No... not right.


    He is the ambassador of the Holy Wing Islands, he must do something. The seemingly friendly act was actually to extract intelligence and information, and to wait until his own value was drained before discarding it. This was Xia Fan''s intention.


    The shackles weren''t because she couldn''t escape the room at all. The small window was either blocked by iron bars or there must be guards watching, as long as she showed her head...


    Olena stood up on her weakness and got out of bed and walked to the window. She took a deep breath, picked out the window bolt, and gently pushed¡ª


    A chill came in immediately, causing her to shiver.


    There were no railings and no guards-what she saw was a white snow scene.


    Walls, tree canopies, eaves, pavilions... wherever they protrude, they are covered with pure white snow, and the two colors spread out evenly along the field of view, which reminded her of the cream on the slices of bread.


    And farther away, Olena saw a city-she seemed to be halfway up the mountain, crossing the reddish-brown wall, she could get a glimpse of the city. It is located on the edge of the sea, and the scale is far less majestic than Shangyuan. The houses are mostly one or two-story wooden flat-roofed houses, covered by heavy snow, like a silver-white fur coat.


    Here... Where is it?


    There is no doubt that she should still be in Qiguo. The Privy Council''s wanted order must have been sent to various regions. Xia Fan put himself in such a public occasion, wouldn''t he be afraid of being called by the Privy Council?


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about it.


    Olena estimated the distance between herself and the ground-she was on the second floor, and she shouldn''t break her leg if she jumped. Since the other party didn''t arrange guards under the care, don''t blame her for leaving without saying goodbye.


    The dragon girl had just climbed onto the window sill on tiptoe, and before she took a jumping posture, there was a gurgling sound in her stomach. Then a strong dizziness rushed to her forehead, causing her to lose control of her body balance. After struggling for two swings, she fell back into the house on all sides.


    It doesn''t work... I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I don''t even have the physical strength for this move.


    Had Xia Fan already counted this point?


    It really is a despicable Central Plains!


    The abnormal noise alarmed the guards outside, and saw the door opened and a woman dressed as an attendant walked in, "Ah, are you awake? I''m going to inform the lord..."


    Can''t run or run away. Olena thought a little annoyed, and he might even laugh at him. She bit her lip and crawled towards the bed with all her strength - not allowing the other person to see her embarrassed appearance when she fell to the ground, and returning to the bed to pretend that nothing happened was the last dignity she could maintain.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Olena Okan saw the cunning and hateful man again.


    And the big bowl of broth brought in with him.


    The saliva emerged uncontrollably.


    Xia Fan pushed a low table to the bed, signaled the waiter to put down the broth, and then found a place to sit down at the end of the bed, "This is the eleventh day of your coma. You must be starving, right? Eat... This pork bone soup was just made in the kitchen."


    Eleven days-did he fall asleep for so long?


    Olena opened the lid of the bowl, and the original fragrant taste suddenly increased several times. She looked at Xia Fan hesitantly, but finally put aside the idea of ??"there may be medicine in the soup". When the first spoonful of thick soup and the overcooked meat were stuffed into the mouth, the noble etiquette and dining rules learned in the past also disappeared together.


    The whole bowl was eaten up quickly.


    Even the thick bones were chewed and swallowed.


    Olena licked her lips intently... I have to say that the dishes here are quite salty and delicious.


    "How do you feel about your body, should there be no discomfort?" Xia Fan asked.


    coming! The first round of temptation pretending to be concerned!


    The dragon girl cheered up and asked cautiously, "Thanks to your concern, I think everything is fine at the moment."


    "That''s fine, when are you going to leave?"


    However, her next question left her stunned.


    "¡­¡­go?"


    "Otherwise?" Xia Fan replied with a natural tone, "The promise is to flee after leaving the city. It is the most benevolent to take you back to Jinxia City for treatment. You won''t want to stay here for food and drink."


    Unreasonable! She is the kind of brazen person-Olena stretched out her hand and touched her arms, but soon froze in the air again. She escaped from the Shangyuan City prison, so there was nothing valuable on her body.


    However, the other party hasn''t stopped yet, "In addition, where are you going to take the boat back to the West Pole? Jinxia does not have a sea boat leading there. Do you have any ideas about the cost of the journey?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Forget it I will take a bit of a loss, and I will subsidize you for the toll." Xia Fan sighed, "You don''t need to pay it back, just stay in the West."


    "Stay well..."


    Olena suddenly realized a serious problem.


    Can she really go back?


    Becoming a foreign ambassador and making great contributions is the prerequisite for preserving the family name, and the favorable treatment of the foreign ambassador is a guarantee for oneself and his brother to worry about food and clothing, but this premise no longer exists.


    This means that even if she returns to her hometown, the family territory, castle, and property have nothing to do with her. She even has to find a job to avoid starving herself. As for the younger brother''s studies, it will certainly only be terminated halfway-Salni''s high tuition is by no means affordable for ordinary people.


    The dragon girl fell into confusion for a while.


    When she fell into the hands of the Privy Council, she didn''t even bother to think about issues other than getting out. It wasn''t until now that the other party took the initiative to bring it up, she realized that her former goal seemed to be drifting away from her and there was no possibility of touching it again.

 Chapter 326： Working dragon

    After a long silence, Olena gritted her teeth and said, "Can you... lend me money?"


    Xia Fan raised her eyebrows in surprise. The expression made her cheeks hot, but the words had already been spoken, and she had no way out, "I will find a way to pay you back later."


    "how much is it?"


    "Three thousand gold Kern... if converted into silver, it''s almost 24,000 taels."


    Xia Fan was shocked, "Even if you pack a ship back to the West Pole, you can''t spend so much money?" He felt that the other party, as an ambassador, was unlikely to have no idea about money. "Do you think I can put out so much money and lend it to a Westerner who is likely to be gone forever? We haven''t gotten to this point, right?"


    Olena couldn''t help lowering her head.


    When she said this, she herself regretted a little.


    In normal times, her mood would never be so shaken, it was precisely because of her urgency that she said this impossible.


    "What do you want this money for?" Xia Fan was curious this time.


    "Rent and...five years of tuition."


    "Tuition?" He glanced at the Dragon Girl. "Can the Holy Wing Islands even be assigned to the student as an ambassador?"


    "It''s not me-it''s my people." Olena simply recounted her difficulty-this matter does not involve any secrets, and the situation is already very bad, and speaking out will not make the status quo any worse. Bad, "If he doesn''t have enough money, he will be expelled from the academy soon."


    "Then let him switch to a cheaper one?" Xia Fan found that this might be a good opportunity to learn about a foreign country.


    "In the Holy Wing Islands, there are only two academies-one is a comprehensive academy facing the nobles, and the other is the Mage Tower. My people are also dragonborn, and the Mage Tower will not take him in. What''s more, the latter will not take him in. Outstanding talent, and being accepted as a disciple by the teacher, otherwise a large tuition fee will be required. Whether it is experiment equipment or magic materials, you have to pay for it yourself..."


    "Did you not save your savings during your years as an ambassador?"


    "Of course!" Olena stared, "If you didn''t frame me, how could I have fallen here? The silver two hidden in the mansion will definitely be raided by the Privy Council. Even if they don''t have one, other ambassadors will not. Let go of the house where I live..."


    Xia Fan suddenly.


    He misunderstood one thing, and that was the frequent traffic between the West Pole and the mainland.


    Although sailing battleships have appeared on the sea, this wave of navigation has not yet involved the Eastern Continent.


    Even if the Xiji people in Daqi want to send things back to their homeland, they still have to see when the ship arrives. There may be only two or three consignment opportunities in a year.


    If it''s an important thing like money, it''s even more troublesome.


    Therefore, Olena is not having no plans for the future, but being placed in a dilemma by the Privy Council.


    "What is the mission of the messenger to Qiguo? In other words, what kind of achievement is considered a great achievement?" Xia Fan tentatively asked, "Does it also include listening to the news of Heaven?"


    "No comment." Olena closed her eyes, "I knew you came for intelligence. The torture of the Privy Council can''t pry open my mouth, and you don''t want to learn any secrets from me."


    "Since it''s the enfeoffment lord, you shouldn''t be able to do this just by being loyal to the king?" Xia Fan touched his chin, "Your tribe... is both a trading condition and a deterrent bargaining chip?"


    Dragon Girl''s brows tightened.


    Seeing the other person''s expression, Xia Fan knew that he could guess ten. "Alright, I actually don''t have much interest in Heaven''s Dao either. But the Western Great Envoy is actually a spy if it is plain?"


    "spy?"


    "I mean being careful with spies."


    "When, of course not!" Olena defended, "If the doctrine of the sun **** can be spread to the east, it will be considered a great achievement, and it will also be awarded by the envoy! It''s just that I tried a few times and didn''t make any progress... ¡­The people here seem to prefer a more leisurely belief."


    I almost forgot that there was a god.


    "That''s the guy named Hera you were talking about?"


    "Don''t be disrespectful to the gods!" Olena exclaimed, "Master Hera sometimes hears this kind of criticism and punishes you!"


    Xia Fan glanced at the opponent unexpectedly, and he noticed that Dragon Girl''s tone was not all reverence, but a little bit of fear.


    "If it is truly a god, it should be done now."


    "Here, the power of the sun **** will indeed be blocked, but that doesn''t mean it knows nothing about it." Olena''s expression became quite serious, "As long as it takes time, it will definitely come to the world. At that time you will also witness its dignity, so it is best to change your mind now and embrace it. Even if you are a stranger, it will still protect you."


    Xia Fan sneered, "Unfortunately, even a''believer'' like you did not see him lend a helping hand when he was tortured in prison."


    "This is because¡ª" She was suddenly at a loss.


    "Because you haven''t thought of an excuse? I guess Hera didn''t come out suddenly, right?"


    "The rumors about the sun **** have existed since ancient times. If you ask about the awakening period of the god, it is indeed a hundred years ago." Olena admitted.


    100 years ago again? Xia Fan''s heart jumped slightly. Yongwang opened the Black Gate and the Six Kingdoms was also in this period. Is this some kind of coincidence?


    There are also evils everywhere, the sea is cut off, the evil horses are in civil chaos... I feel that the whole world has undergone drastic changes during that time.


    However, he did not show it on his face, "In other words, you still lived well without the gods. In that case, why do you have to find something for yourself to believe in? And the gods cannot solve your current predicament. There is no way to give you a lot of money."


    "How can the gods intervene in such trivial matters..." Olena retorted weakly.


    "But it''s a lifelong event for you." Xia Fan shrugged, "If I can solve it, doesn''t it mean that I am more effective than a god?"


    "How is it possible--" The Dragon Girl was stunned in the middle of speaking, "Wait, would you like to borrow this money for me?"


    "I can''t pay so much at one time, but since it''s five years of tuition, it shouldn''t be a big problem to pay in installments?" Xia Fan squinted at her, "But even if it is divided into five parts, the money is still not a small amount. So you have to work to repay the principal and interest."


    "You mean... you want to hire me?"


    "The one who hired you is Princess Qiguo. Working for the overseas royal family will not insult your family title The same work content will not force you to violate the contract you made before. I think of the Holy Wings. Lords don¡¯t care about the disputes within Qiguo, do they?" Xia Fan paused, "Of course this is just an extra choice for you. If you want to go back to the West, I will still pay you a travel fee¡ª"


    "I choose the first one." Olena said quickly.


    "So fast? Don''t think about it anymore?"


    "No need." With experience in jail, her answer this time was decisive. The person in front of you is so treacherous, if he hesitates, he will insult himself. "But you have to sign a contract with me and let me advance the first payment."


    Suddenly a thought came to Xia Fan''s mind, dragons are born with good fortune, don''t know the same is true of dragon demon?


    Olena thought about another matter.


    Sure enough, I guessed right. All this person did was to squeeze his own value. But in any case, this situation is better than being worthless.


    Xia Fan may be despicable and shameless, but this choice allows him to see a feasible way in the confusion ahead.

 Chapter 327： Crazy talk

    Shenzhou, Baisha County.


    In the inner hall of the government office, Qian Zhixian, Master Sun, and two big local householders Feizhuang and Tang Yingzhi are sitting around the hot pot, discussing recent events in the city.


    When they talk about it, they can''t avoid the term "bureau".


    Everyone now knows that Princess Guangping organized a general affairs bureau in Jinxia City and took away most of the yamen''s functions. Of course, everyone disagrees with this kind of obvious overstepping. The court finally sent a new prefect. He thought there would be a fight, but he did not expect that this person was a soft guy, and knew all day to deal with refugees. It disappointed everyone and added a lot of jokes.


    But when Jinxia City drove the bureau branch to Baisha City, Qian Zhixian and others couldn''t laugh.


    He is a magistrate who has undergone the canonization of the imperial court, so there is no reason to surrender power to others.


    If it weren''t for this "branch" with only four or five people, and only rented a small shop as a base, and had no intention of interfering with the county''s affairs for the time being, he would have to sweep this branch out even if he turned his face with the princess.


    Of course, the embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in the ant nest-as long as he was the master of a county, even if the other party did not show his intentions, he must also take precautions.


    Qian Zhixian has asked his subordinates to let out the news, no matter what the bureau wants to do, whoever dares to pick up their stubbornness, or have any contact in private, he will make the offenders unable to eat!


    "I heard that this bureau is collecting the number of households in the county?" Tang Yingzhi sandwiched a slice of cooked meat into a bowl, "it seems to be replaced with salt."


    "Master Tang''s news is not very good." Master Sun smiled, "They have been tossing for half a month. However, the few young people who are doing things have no hair on their mouths, and it has basically been defeated by me with a little trick. ."


    "Oh? How did Master Sun do?"


    "Simply, pull in a group of people and come to the door every day to ask for salt. As for the household information, isn''t it just made up?" The master book poured himself a glass of wine, "They are easy to see, but what about it? Just don''t give it. Salt, it¡¯s the trouble at the door. The people watching are not so good at distinguishing the authenticity. Besides, this trick doesn¡¯t need me to promote it. Those beggars learn to get it together¡ªafter all, it¡¯s a small bag of salt, sell it. You can also make do with the winter."


    "Good plan!" Tang Yingzhi held up the wine glass and lifted it to Master Zhang, "I toast you!"


    "Everyone, don''t rush to be happy." Fei Zhuang''s complexion was much more calm. "I just inquired about one thing, it may be a little troublesome."


    "what is the matter?"


    "In the mine accident five months ago, Lady Pan went to the bureau."


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly condensed.


    This incident can be regarded as an "accident" in the county, and the cause is not complicated: the Fei family is the main miner of the Baisha mine, and several brothers of the Pan family work as shovel workers in the mine. Fei Zhuang''s three sons had a gap with the Pan family, and they were directly killed by someone in a fight, and then they pretended to be a mine disaster.


    The mine is dangerous, and it is not unusual for the Fei family to die occasionally. It is not the first time that the Fei family has done such a thing. Even the county magistrate will ask the Fei family to help.


    The accident happened to the Pan family¡ªcoincidentally, no one expected that some of the relatives of the deceased had actually done a job. After receiving the corpses of several brothers, the Pan family¡¯s wife declared that they were not killed in a mine disaster, but alive. He was beaten to death, and he went to the county government at all costs. Qian Zhixian will definitely not expose the old family of Fei, not to mention that the other party also offered a lot of filial piety money, and naturally sentenced Pan Jianiang to lose the lawsuit and beat him half to death in the name of falsehood.


    At this point, the case should have been settled-the Pan family is nothing but a white household, and it is not even a poor family, so there might be some storms. Therefore, when Fei Zhuang raised this matter, everyone''s faces were obviously surprised.


    "Where did you hear it?" Qian Zhixian couldn''t help asking.


    "Inside the bureau." Fei Zhuang said solemnly.


    "You bought your eyeliner?"


    "Huh, after all, it''s a group of white people, I haven''t seen anything in the world." He gently tapped the table and said, "The previous few contacts have been reserved. What Jinxia City has official discipline restrictions, and he really regards himself as an official. Checked it out. Afterwards, Jin Ye Zi shook his eyes, but didn''t his eyes straighten out and he couldn''t explain clearly?"


    "Lao Fei is a good method." Master Sun groaned, "You said this bureau...Do you want to use the Pan family to intervene in Baisha City?"


    "It''s hard to tell. The main reason is that they have been here for too short a time, and I can''t figure out the details of each one. But it''s... it''s better not to poke into Jinxia."


    "It makes sense." Qian Zhixian''s tone had a gloomy tone. It was not that he hadn''t warned the locals not to contact the bureau in private, but it turned out that some people took it as a whisper. No wonder he was ruthless. "I heard that to win over a group of people, simply giving benefits does not necessarily work. Sometimes the best way to do it is to give favors."


    "The magistrate already has an idea?" Fei Zhuang frowned.


    "Yes, this official pays attention to evidence. Since I have doubts, I should just take the person from the Bureau and Lady Pan to the mine. Field research is always more reliable than verbal confrontation?" County Chief Qian Zhi sighed. "But places like mines are inherently dangerous everywhere."


    The corners of Fei Zhuang''s mouth could not help but curl up, "As a result, all died in the mine disaster?"


    "Of course not," Qian Zhixian picked up a meatball and placed it on the table. "They are the people sent by the third princess after all. At this time, one death is enough."


    The other three looked at each other, and it was self-evident who this candidate was.


    The magistrate slowly pressed down his chopsticks until the meatballs turned into a pool of mashed meat, "Anyone who sees a big living person turning into this way in front of him will feel a heartfelt panic? As long as he gets involved in the mines, it is inevitable. There will be accidents, this is Wei. After seeing Enwei, they should be more cautious in their next choice."


    "In this way, the Pan family will also be able to shut up completely." Fei Zhuang said with satisfaction, "Jiang is worthy of being an old hot, I will toast your lord!"


    "Together, together." Qian Zhixian smiled and raised his glass.


    At this moment, a servant walked out of the inner hall and said, "Mr. Qian, Tang Luming of the Bureau has a letter I want to send to you."


    He opened the letter and spread it out on the table, "Heh... it really is about the Pan family''s wife. That''s fine, since the other party took the initiative to send it to the door, please trouble Mr. Fei to arrange a treat~www.novelhall. com~Where is this, thanks to the help of an adult..." Fei Zhuang was startled at the halfway point. He saw Qian Zhixian''s expression suddenly change, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with what he wrote behind?" "


    "Unreasonable¡ªunreasonable!" The more Qian Zhixian looked back, the more incredible he felt. He thought it was a "discussion letter" at the beginning, but later, he realized that it was a "communication letter"!


    I saw the letter written in a magnificent face: "We have all the evidence in the Pan family case. We ask you to immediately close the government office, take off your official robes, bind your hands, and cooperate with the Bureau of Investigation. This is an ultimatum. The time limit is until tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t follow it, the Jinxia capture forces will launch a strong attack from the north gate. The sword will have no eyes and you will be at your own risk."


    "Issued by the Jinxia City Affairs Bureau."


    What is this stuff?


    Qian Zhixian¡¯s first reaction was that he had been fooled. Let alone the arrogant tone of the letter, the content is incomprehensible. Just the word arrest is nonsense! He is the imperial court official. Apart from the official department, who is qualified to take off his official robe?


    Does the other party still want to rebel! ?

 Chapter 328： Tit for tat

    Six miles outside Baisha County.


    A 500-man troop has already camped, the guard posts are scattered two miles apart, and a patrol team is secretly monitoring the situation near the official road.


    "My letter is so clear, they shouldn''t be defenseless, right?"


    Ning Wanjun squatted by the fire, rubbing her slightly whitish hands.


    Although it was freezing cold, her eyes were shining. Such days seemed to have brought her back to the frontier period. Compared to lying in a mountain villa and reading documents, she should be leading the battle.


    "If they are not stupid, they will definitely send someone to the north gate to check the situation." Qiuyue is also in a uniform at the moment, with a long bow and an air rifle on her back. "But is it really good for your Highness? Just put yourself before the war. All of his main attack directions are revealed to the opponent..."


    "Otherwise? Taking advantage of the other side''s defense, rushing into the county in one fell swoop, what kind of training effect can it have." Ning Wanjun disdainfully said, "If it is a field encounter, they are not even an opponent at all, and only rely on the city wall. With weapons, a battle is possible."


    "His Royal Highness." A guard raised the curtain outside the camp, and the cold wind made the fire sway suddenly. "All the people in the city have evacuated, only five, with one civilian woman. Do you want to see them?"


    "Let them wait by the campfire, and I will pass."


    "Yes."


    Ning Wanjun stood up and put on a thick linen cloak, Qiuyue tied her neckband. Then the princess walked out of the main tent and came to the center of the camp welcoming the small snow.


    Seeing Ning Wanjun herself, all five people in the bureau were shocked.


    They never expected that the leader who was about to launch an action against Baisha County turned out to be Princess Guangping!


    "Meet her Royal Highness!"


    The five people all knelt down on one knee.


    Hearing what they call them, the women were stunned for a while, and then fell to the ground helplessly, "The grass, the grass people have seen the princess..."


    "Get up." Ning Wanjun waved her hand, indicating that there is no need to be polite, "Is the notice I requested sent to the county magistrate?"


    "Return to Your Highness, yes!" The leader Tang Luming said excitedly, "The content of the letter is exactly as you requested!" To be honest, he also felt that the content of the letter was too trifling at first, not only deliberately angering Zhixian in terms of words, There is also the suspicion of throwing grass and scaring snakes. But since it was meant by the princess, it was completely fine.


    She is of royal blood, so what if she pointed at the magistrate''s nose and cursed?


    "His Royal Highness is, is she here to avenge the grassroots?" The woman stammered, her nervous but expectant expression eloquently.


    "Yes." Ning Wanjun nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, if you find out that it is really wrong, none of the murderers will be able to escape."


    The lady of the Pan family opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something of gratitude, but in the end a thousand words turned into rolling tears, choked and dripped into the snow.


    When she came to Jinxia''s group of outsiders, she also had suspicions. After all, as the saying goes, strong dragons don''t crush ground snakes. If it were not desperate, she would not choose to be desperate.


    At the moment when the princess responded, the pan family''s worries finally disappeared.


    The tears at this moment are both sorrow and relief.


    The princess noticed that not all of the five people in the bureau were full of joy. At least two of them showed a slightly awkward smile, as if they were pretending to be excited.


    She smiled silently, not taking this discovery to heart.


    The investigation after the incident will be handled by a dedicated person.


    She only needs to focus on the actual combat exercise in front of her.


    After all, she had spent a lot of talk to persuade Xia Fan for this opportunity.


    Now it was the guy''s turn to sit in the villa and review the documents.


    ...


    "What? You said they are gone?" Qian Zhixian asked loudly.


    "That''s true." The servant hurriedly lowered his head. "The young man went to the place where the bureau was listed, and he tore through the window paper and took a peek. There is no one in the house!"


    "Do you know when those guys left?"


    "This... the little one asked the neighbors, but in the wind and snow, no one noticed their movements. I only know that the door of this shop has not been opened since the morning."


    "Okay, you can go out." Qian Zhixian looked at each other after waving his hand to make the servant retreat. The hot pot is still simmering, but now no one is going to stretch out the chopsticks. "Everyone¡ªwhat do you think?"


    "It''s quite fast to slip away. The credibility of the arrest of the troops... is too sensational." Master Sun said with a solemn expression, "We all know that the princess has private soldiers. When Jinxia City was attacked by pirates, It was the private soldiers that supported the garrison''s arrival. The problem is...Use the private soldiers to deal with a county chief? Those who dare to say this must be crazy."


    Pirates are not the same thing as the prefect.


    If anyone dared to do this, stabbing Gyeonggi would be a crime of concealing rebelliousness and condemning the nine clans!


    Even if the princess cannot be blamed by the family, it is impossible for her to escape the disaster.


    "Could someone deliberately frame Princess Guangping?" The main book could only guess in a bold direction, "Or is there a collusion between the gangsters and the branch office to pretend to be Jinxia?"


    "Impossible! If this is the case, I will definitely get the news in advance." Fei Zhuang shook his head, "Well, let''s make a two-handed plan, while implementing the content of the letter, while preparing the people below. If this is so-called The arresting troops of China really want to come to Baisha City, and they are bound to leave their footprints on the road."


    "I will arrange for someone to investigate immediately." Qian Zhixian nodded in agreement, "No matter who takes the lead in this matter, the righteousness is on my side. In any case, I will never let them step into the county seat!"


    "What if it is from Jinxia City?" the master book asked cautiously.


    "Then they are no different from the rebels!" The county magistrate slammed the table down, "Master Zhang, how many people can we gather by tomorrow?"


    The master book stretched out his finger and quickly counted, "The government has a team of 100 people, plus the government officials and temporary recruitment of labor, it can almost make up to three hundred."


    "How about the two?" He looked at Fei Zhuang and Tang Yingzhi.


    Tang Yingzhi raised two fingers, "You also know the situation of the Tang family. These people were selected by me. Their loyalty is guaranteed, but the weapons in hand are not good, and armor is even rarer..."


    "I got it from the warehouse." The magistrate said without hesitation. Anyway, after borrowing it, it can be recovered. As for the loss caused by the inversion, he can completely eliminate it by making an account.


    "I have five hundred people." Fei Zhuang said in a deep voice. This happened because of him. If he doesn''t put more effort, I''m afraid it will cause gaps. What''s more, he is in charge of the Baisha Mine, and he usually needs a large number of manpower to supervise the labor, and there are not a few gangsters who raise privately. It can be said that he alone has the final say in the underground order of Baisha City.


    At this point, Fei Zhuang paused, and extended two more fingers.


    "In addition, I happen to hire two emotional people in my family. They are all experienced people from the rivers and lakes. They are suitable for this kind of scene."


    "Oh? That''s great." Qian Zhixian couldn''t help but be certain when he heard this. More than a thousand people could be gathered, and the agitated people were in the formation. With the help of city walls and crossbows, this force was enough to repel twice as much. Own thieves, or tens of thousands of refugees.


    Although Jinxia City is large, the arrest team is, to put it bluntly, private soldiers, not on par with the Shenzhou Garrison.


    It is impossible for the other party to suddenly move out a few siege equipment in the wind and snow, right?


    In the evening, the investigators sent by Qianzhi County finally brought back reliable information-there were indeed signs of large numbers of people and horses in the northern suburbs of Baisha County!

 Chapter 329： Shadow in the snow

    "How many people are there in large numbers?" Qian Zhixian asked nervously.


    "This... I can''t tell the little one. The sky is too dark. I only saw a lot of tents set up in the snow." The subordinate replied, "The little one is worried that if they get too close, they will not be able to bring the news back. ."


    "Master Qian, let me ask." Master Zhang took the conversation, "How far are these people from the official road?"


    "Almost... a mile or two."


    "Are there any convoys on the official road? Are they blocking the road?"


    His subordinates shook their heads repeatedly, "This little one can see clearly. The snow on the road is so thick that you can''t even see a person, let alone the caravan. As for the roadblock...the little one didn''t notice that they had set up a card near the official road. ."


    "Is there a fence around the tent?"


    "Not seen."


    "Well," Master Zhang thought thoughtfully, "The last question, you should be the person you found half an hour ago. There should be smoke rising in those tents. What do you think the smoke looks like? Cloudy thick fog or gray water vapor?"


    This question made the subordinates think hard, "Back to the adults, the youngest think...it should be the former."


    "Okay, you can go down." The master book waved his hand, turned his head and said to the magistrate, "Mr. Qian, the number of opponents must not be too many, it should be between three hundred and one thousand."


    "Oh? Why do you see?"


    "The empty sky above the official road proves that this team is not carrying heavy luggage. Camping near the official road means that they are ready to retreat at any time." The master book methodically said, "In addition, I have studied in the Shenzhou garrison. Where the number of people exceeds 1,000, the camp tents must be set up separately, separated from each other by fences. This is to prevent the enemy from attacking by fire and to reduce the losses caused by the screaming."


    "So that''s it," Qian Zhixian nodded repeatedly, "what does the smoke represent?"


    "If the cooking smoke is thick and turbid, it means that they are temporarily collected wood from nearby. Because of the heavy humidity and many impurities, the smoke is extremely heavy; while the gray smoke means that it is dry wood, which is easy to ignite. , And will not choke people, just need to prepare in advance."


    "This has two meanings-if it is an army of one or two thousand people, it is impossible to maintain the campfire with the wood picked up. In case there is no suitable woodland nearby, or there is an accident, wouldn''t these people have to go hungry? Frozen? That way the military spirit will be scattered. Therefore, their number must be limited, which is in line with the previous lack of judgment."


    "Secondly, they have no plan to defend for a long time. They probably take one step at a time. Since the wood is picked up temporarily, the rations should be extremely limited. In addition to the round-trip distance, I guess this unit can only Three days in the snow!"


    The more he spoke, the more confident he became, and the last sentence almost came out.


    "Okay, okay!" Qian Zhixian suddenly laughed after two compliments.


    "Why is your lord laughing?"


    "I laughed that they were still too scared." He patted his thigh and said, "If an army of hundreds of people rushed into Baisha City without saying anything, wouldn''t I have fallen into their hands early? If I dare to do this kind of rebellious things, and try to pressure me by a letter, I will despise the official."


    Qian Zhixian''s heart was both rejoicing and ridiculing. Sure enough, in the face of right and wrong, even the princess''s private soldiers had to weigh three points.


    "Tomorrow, I will wait for them to arrive at the gate of the North City-the officer wants to see, which thief dared to commit such a sinful crime!"


    ...


    The next day, Xiaoxue still showed no sign of stopping.


    The sky was a hazy pale gray, with neither clouds nor sunlight, as if a cauldron with invisible edges was buckled upside down on the silvery white ground.


    The vast countryside outside the city is covered with snow, and the ground is flat like a blanket. Obviously, going out has become an untimely thing in this kind of weather. Even the birds that are usually seen almost disappeared.


    It was a rare noise in Baisha City.


    This county town is not as important as Jinxia. The city wall is less than nine feet, and there is no walkway at the top. The wall is divided into two layers, the outer layer is masonry and the inner layer is wooden frame. The defender can reach the upper part of the city wall by climbing the wooden frame, exposing half of his body to shoot arrows at the invader, or throwing rocks. At an important location like the gate, a watchtower and watchtower will be set up at the rear. These facilities are basically used with large crossbows. Normal bandits and bandits who want to invade the city will be hit head-on in front of this line of defense.


    At this time, the people gathered by the various houses had already occupied the north gate city wall.


    After these private soldiers changed their armor and government-style weapons, they actually looked alike, at least few of them showed timidity.


    Compared with the private soldiers of the Fei and Tang families, the bureaucratic service is much looser. Qian Zhixian simply transferred them all down and let them be responsible for logistical matters such as moving arrows and hot oil. At the same time, in order to prevent the enemy from deceiving, he also arranged a security team of 50 people at the west gate, east gate and south gate.


    After arranging the deployment, Qian Zhixian handed over the command to Master Zhang, and he boarded the watchtower to monitor the battle from a height with Fei Zhuang and Tang Yingzhi.


    "It''s almost time." Tang Yingzhi glanced at the sky and said, "If the letter is not bluffing, the arrest team should also appear."


    "As the saying goes, soldiers don''t hate deceit. This kind of intimidation is just to test your determination." Fei Zhuang stared at the distance blankly. "The Hong Taishou, I''m afraid he was frightened by the princess. "


    "Hmph, I don''t see the court decree, the official is not so easy to talk!" Qian Zhixian said coldly.


    The official body was obtained from his rightful reputation, and Baisha City was his place to settle down. How could he easily hand it over?


    At this time, several scattered black shadows appeared on the gray-white skyline.


    Obviously something is approaching the county seat.


    "They are here!" Tang Yingzhi whispered.


    "Do you really dare the thief?" Qian Zhixian clenched his fist--to be honest, there was always a trace of doubt in his heart. No matter what the reason is, it is a blatant rebellion to directly act on a court order official without going through the staff. If it is a mountain villager, he can hardly imagine anyone knowing this and deliberately committing a risk.


    "It seems that there are not many people on the other side?" Tang Yingzhi squinted his eyes in doubt. The dark shadows did not gradually become one piece, but remained alone at the number of four or five and they were far apart from each other. Measure the distance of almost a hundred steps.


    The question is, just rely on a handful of people who want to attack Baisha City? Are they dreaming?


    "No..." Fei Zhuang noticed the anomaly. The outlines of those black shadows were too big, even if they were a strong general in the army, they couldn''t be born so burly, right? "...Are you sure it''s a human?"


    "Not a human?" Qian Zhixian frowned. "What could it be?"


    However, no one can answer this question.


    ...


    On the other side, Ning Wanjun could already see the slender city wall in the distance.


    She drove her exclusive machine beast "Suzaku", steadily marching in the snow, and behind her were two long rows of soldiers.


    The same is true for other teams.


    The other four dark mass-produced Guan Beast "Xuanwu" each led a team, and together with the princess car, divided the first batch of pioneers into the attack into ten slender columns.

 Chapter 330： Synthetic Army First Battle

    Although Xia Fan used a prototype to participate in battles during the invasion of Dongsheng Kingdom, the organ beast at that time was essentially a carrier that could only move slowly, which was completely different from the current Xuanwu A-type.


    The officially produced organ beast is the product of the combination of Tiandongyi, tree spirit seed and mechanical technology. The planetarium gave it surging power, and the golden vines cultivated by the elves made this power delicate and controllable. The two together constitute the most critical part of the organ beast-the movement joints, which is also the biggest improvement of the mass production machine over the prototype machine.


    In addition, the Basalt Armor is wrapped in pig iron on the main body, and the driver''s seat has a huge movable baffle to protect the operator. It''s just that Ning Wanjun didn''t quite understand why Xia Fan had to make this baffle into a cone shape, so that it looked like a half-fish head when it was put down.


    As for the Suzaku specially built for her, it is even more exaggerated. There is a long iron piece on the top of the fish head, which looks like a sharp horn from a distance. He can''t expect to hit the enemy with this thing, right?


    But aside from practicality, Ning Wanjun was surprised to feel that the fish''s long horns were pretty...


    Of course, the characteristics of Suzaku are far more than that. For example, it has twice the number of heavenly movement devices than the Basalt A-type, and is equipped with hand-shaped forelimbs and golden vine soft armor that are not available in the A-type. The whole body of the organ beast was painted in bright crimson red, reflecting Ning Wanjun''s family of Lihuo.


    I have to say that when she saw Suzaku at the first glance, she fell in love with this war machine.


    "Your Highness, they noticed us."


    The maid on her right reminded loudly-after more than half a month of training, Qiuyue now has the ability to smoothly control the organ beast.


    In fact, the key to restricting the large-scale use of organ beasts is not Mo Yun''s new mechanism, but that the army lacks enough aspirants. Apart from her and Qiuyue, the remaining three have to be transferred from the Privy Council for the five organ beasts that have been put into actual combat. One of them is a new alchemist and the other two are elves.


    "The enemy has a crossbow¡ªthey are winding up!" On the other side, the sharp-eyed Ai Li also issued a warning. This is the first time that she has fought side by side with humans, and a little sweat has appeared in her palms.


    "Don''t panic, keep the formation unchanged and move on." Ning Wanjun ordered calmly.


    As a general, she clearly knows the lethal effects of various weapons on the battlefield. At this distance, only the giant bed crossbow can threaten the team.


    As soon as the enemy saw their figure, they began to lay their strings and shoot arrows, essentially exposing the weakness of the lack of combat experience.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the distance between the two sides has been pulled into three hundred steps. For siege warfare, this seems to be a dangerous distance. Bows and arrows still can''t reach them, but large-scale crossbows that rely on tools to wind, wooden trestle and some alchemy have been able to work.


    "All stop! The Xuanwu A-type unfolds on the spot, covering long-range strikes!" Ning Wanjun gave a second order.


    At this moment, the enemy''s crossbow loosened the bowstring.


    The iron-headed crossbow that was nearly arm long buzzed out of the arrow slot and shot in the direction of the troops.


    At the same time, the enemy on the wall couldn''t help but join the blockade, and there were many hairy "black lines" in the gray sky.


    Ai Li and others have rehearsed this scene many times.


    She ignored the trajectory of the enemy''s crossbow bolt, bent over and sat down fiercely. The nearly two-person tall behemoth spread its legs back and forth, and its body sank into the snow.


    Then she controlled Xuanwu to spread the two wings of the shield, which was equivalent to erecting a square shield on her left and right. The soldiers at the back quickly approached and gathered behind Xuanwu.


    After the execution of this instruction, the enemy''s Iron Arrow also flew into the team. Most of the twenty-odd crossbow arrows were shot in the air, only two or three were stuck on the organ beast.


    Ai Li heard a muffled sound from above her head!


    But nothing strange happened next, and she couldn''t even see any deformation of the upper guard plate.


    As for the arrows fired by the hand crossbow, they had been skewed by the cold wind on the way.


    Ai Li put her hand on another heavenly movement instrument, and the rack behind Xuanwu fell to the ground.


    What''s inside is the artillery captured from the warship of Dongsheng Kingdom. And a basalt type A can carry two artillery and corresponding ammunition at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is not only the first time that the organ beast has been on the stage of war, but also the first actual combat of the Jinxia Artillery Corps.


    The soldiers who had been prepared for a long time got busy immediately. They pushed the artillery into the snow, adjusted the firing angle, loaded gunpowder and hammer shots, and every operation was in order.


    At this time, the enemy first shot the second wave of crossbow arrows.


    But apart from the fact that the accuracy of the head was slightly improved from the previous round, the defenders still had nothing to do with the organ beast. In the past, when an iron arrow, which was stuck in a blood hole and could not even be defended by armor, fell on the basalt armor piece, at most it could only erase a string of sparks, and it was difficult to leave even a depression.


    "Second group, filling is complete!"


    Ai Li heard someone yelling behind her.


    She used her feet to control the shield to retract, while bending her long pointed ears.


    When the muzzle was fully exposed, the gunner lit the gunpowder!


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the snow in front of the elf suddenly turned into a large cloud of snow mist. In a flash of fire, two metal spheres locked together by chains came out of their mouths, spinning. Smashed towards the north gate of Baisha City¡ª¡ª


    ...


    After discovering that the two rounds of shooting had no effect, Zhang Zhubu''s heart had already filled with strong anxiety.


    It''s so weird, what the other party showed is so weird! He had never seen anything like that, and he didn''t know what Jinxia''s idea was in his heart.


    At this moment, the five giant beasts, four black and one red, stood still in place, just like reefs exposed in the white snow sea. The iron-headed arrows shot by the machine crossbow seemed to sink into the sea in front of them, and even a piece of water was difficult to splash.


    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, they are harder than reefs.


    Through the dim reflections on their bodies, Master Zhang realized that these things also have "armor", and the thickness of their protection is much greater than that of ordinary armor.


    Fortunately, They seem to be used only as shields. The real main attacker should still be the soldier hiding behind the black behemoth.


    The number of these people does not exceed one hundred, even if there are mobile shelters to provide protection, they will eventually reveal flaws when they are close to the city wall.


    However, as soon as this thought came out, the master book saw eight black barrels sticking out behind the giant beast.


    Then came the roar of the countryside!


    That is-artillery?


    Zhang, who had seen this weapon in the Shenzhou garrison, had not had time to shout and bow his head. A few shells had already whizzed over the city wall and landed in Baisha City!


    One of the shots happened to hit within ten steps of the main book''s side-the too low flying height caused it to be stopped by the top of the city wall, but it had more serious consequences. The thin brick wall shattered in an instant, blurring the faces of private soldiers looking around. The two iron **** are like guillotines, pulling each other across the wall. Anyone who touched them was chained down before they even made a scream, and the recruits in their heads were instantly unrecognizable!


    When Zhang Zhubu recovered, half of his cheek had been splashed with blood from the dead and wounded.

 Chapter 331： Incomprehensible power

    Why is an arresting force equipped with this kind of weapon?


    The main book trembled and wiped the blood off his face-most of the firearms in his impression were dead and heavy. It might be effective to use it to defend the city, but almost no one in the field would carry this thing in battle, at least not in the Shenzhou Garrison. The firearms they received were also used when the Shangguan visited, and they were basically locked in the warehouse for storage.


    What''s more, this is a midwinter that is extremely inconvenient to march!


    No, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. These heavy firearms were not transported by humans from Jinxia City. They were probably hung on the black behemoth from the beginning.


    After more than ten breaths, the sound of gunfire came from a distance again.


    No one dared to show up again this time, everyone lowered their bodies, lest the thing fall on themselves. Some fainthearted people even climbed down the wooden frame quietly and found a thick place at the bottom of the city wall to roll up.


    But the target of the artillery was not the guard at the wall.


    It wasn''t until the stabbing sound of the wood being shredded from behind that Master Zhang realized that the first thing the other party wanted to remove was the guard tower and watchtower around the North Gate.


    He turned his head and saw that most of the pillars of a wooden guard tower had been cut off, and broken pieces of wood were scattered all over the ground. However, this does not mean that the guard tower has escaped. Under the condition of its own weight imbalance, it slowly tilted to the side of the shot, and finally fell to the ground with a series of crackling sounds like firecrackers. During the entire process, someone jumped out of the tower one after another. The height of ten feet would not kill anyone, but the crossbow in the tower was obviously unable to keep it.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Master Zhang knew in his heart that the battle had just begun, and Baisha City was already in a passive position where he could only be beaten. This was definitely a heavy blow to morale.


    In other words, these private soldiers did not take this fight seriously at the beginning-in their minds, the number advantage is everything. Whether it is a dispute between the rivers and lakes or a gang fight, more people means victory. But this is definitely not the case on the battlefield. The most important thing in the confrontation between the two armies is morale. Once morale collapses, tens of thousands of troops may be hunted down like pigs by thousands.


    This trend is now seen on the city walls. After being hit head-on by the Jinxia apprehensive troops, most of them were obviously beaten up, leaning against the wall sluggishly, and the noise of the previous theater has disappeared without a trace. , For a time only the wind and the rhythmic roar in the distance remained on the entire wall.


    They didn''t realize that they only lost a few people and a sentry tower!


    Continuing to defend the city is absolutely waiting to die, Baisha City must take the initiative to attack!


    Master Zhang put his hope on the teams of Fei and Tang.


    He shouted to the guard at the north gate, "Open the gate, everyone is ready to go out of the city to kill the enemy!"


    "Out of town now? Your lord, are you sure?"


    "Without the city wall, isn''t everyone a target?"


    "Why doesn''t he go by himself?"


    All kinds of controversy sounded for a while.


    "This is an order! Listen to me well¡ª" Master Zhang had long expected that it would not go so smoothly. "There are only a hundred rebels, and you are ten times more than this. As long as you rush to them, this battle We will win! Whoever wins the head will be rewarded many times by the county magistrate. One head, ten taels of silver!"


    In other words, in order to defeat this group of people, the county government had to pay at least a thousand taels of silver. Although it is a bit painful, in order to improve morale, it can only be done at critical times.


    "The master book is right!" someone from Fei''s private soldier responded loudly, "Don''t look at the other party''s thunder, in fact the rain drops are very small! Kill them in front of them from the city in a blink of an eye, and they can How many rounds? Wu is not talented and is willing to charge for the adults. If you want to receive a reward, follow me!"


    The loud and loud voice of this person is obviously not an ordinary person.


    He is probably one of the people who were moved by Master Fei before-"Swallow" Wu Shuang. Knowing the opportunity, the master book quickly ordered, "Beat the drum, blow the trumpet! Hold the battle for this warrior!"


    "Kill the thief and get the reward!"


    Amidst the billowing trumpets, the city gate slowly opened, and Wu Shuang took the lead, leading more than two hundred people to rush out of Baisha City.


    This move greatly encouraged other private soldiers.


    Indeed, there are so many enemies. If you are killed, wouldn''t you not be able to divide it? Now someone rushes in front to attract firepower, it is impossible for the iron ball to fall on one''s head impartially, right?


    This idea quickly became a consensus.


    "Kill the thief and get the reward!"


    "Kill the thief and get the reward!"


    More and more people followed, swarming to kill the Jinxia troops-this stream of people quickly gathered into a turbulent wave of seven or eight hundred people!


    ...


    "Oh? I still have the courage to go out of the city and take the initiative to break the game. It seems that these people are not useless." Ning Wanjun noticed the change in the situation for the first time through the observation window in front of the guard.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to go up?" Qiuyue asked, turning her head.


    "No, let''s leave it to the infantry team." Although the princess wanted to control the car to take a big step and enter the enemy formation from the front, she finally resisted the impulse.


    She has not forgotten the purpose of this trip-to use actual combat to practice the coordinated combat between organ beasts and ordinary soldiers.


    She didn''t need her special instructions. The carefully selected soldiers behind them were ready for the war. Except for the five who fired the artillery group, the other fifteen people had taken off their air rifles and installed the gas tanks in front of the gun.


    The square guards on both sides of the organ beast are natural bunkers. The infantry can aim and shoot from a standing position, and light all the bullets in the magazine in one go. When the artillery needed to fire, they would return to the back of the organ beast, taking the opportunity to reload ammunition or replace the gas tank.


    The artillery also replaced the hammer ball with a shotgun.


    From the moment the enemy rushed out of the city gate, it was already within the range of the artillery.


    The snow slowed down the opponent''s charging speed. When they finally stepped on a deep and shallow snow pit to reach a distance of 100 paces, the infantry team pulled the trigger of the air rifle.


    In an instant, countless small snow pillars splashed on the ground-unlike the flintlock that fired a shot and reloaded once, the air rifle could fire continuously before the gas tank was lighted, which made the firepower density of more than seventy guns better than The musket formation of three or four hundred people was still much higher, and the enemy rushing in front fell down instantly!


    Because the air rifle¡¯s firing sound is extremely low the attackers don¡¯t know what kind of attack they are facing. They can only see the people around them fall down one by one, with blood flowing out of their bodies, and the opponent is just Hidden behind the square shield, from time to time "glanced" here.


    The morale that was hard to lift up began to flow away quickly again¡ªbecause I had never seen it before, so I didn¡¯t even know how to deal with it. Everyone straightened their chests, hoping to speed up and approach the Jinxia people, but the closer they got. The **** beast, the more people fall.


    Obviously it was close enough that even the opponent''s expression could be seen, but the last distance could not be crossed anyway, as if there was an invisible barrier between the two sides, and anyone who stepped into it would suffer inexplicable death.


    The last thing that destroyed their courage was the raised guard. This time, the muzzle almost spewed scorching flames in front of them!


    The private soldiers dropped their weapons, turned around in horror and fled.


    Ning Wanjun immediately issued the last order--


    "Infantry, follow me into the city!"


    Suzaku stood up suddenly and strode towards the deserter!

 Chapter 332： City Breaking Spear

    As Ning Wanjun¡¯s exclusive car, Suzaku does not add heavy racks, and the two wing guards can be peeled off at any time, in order to give it ultra-high mobility, and it can pierce the enemy¡¯s heart like a sharp knife on the battlefield .


    At the same time, it is twice as large as the Xuanwu A-type sky moving instrument, and it is all used on a long-armed spear between the waist and upper body-this is also a request made by Ning Wanjun himself. Before the spell, she hoped that she could put an axe-blade spear on the car so that she could be the first to enter the enemy''s formation like a horse-riding charge.


    Mo Yun naturally did his best to meet this requirement.


    So when Suzaku removed the side guard, its murderous side was fully revealed.


    It is a two-section armour-covered arm. The design of the double sky moving instrument allows it to stretch back and forth like an arm, but its front end is not connected to the palm, but a steel gun with a diameter of seven feet. Comparable to the wrist of an adult, if this giant weapon does not have a mechanical beast, it would be almost impossible for two people to lift it.


    Under the full speed of Tiandongyi, the princess quickly caught up with the fleeing enemy with her spear.


    Each step of the huge soles of feet will produce a large swath of snow and fog, which is far more powerful than horses. Although the mechanism beast''s stride frequency is not high, it wins because the stride is so large that people can''t get away from it with their legs.


    Suzaku is like a giant beast, slamming into the crowd!


    There was a little scarlet color in the white snow mist.


    The enemies who had been terrified for a long time cried and dispersed, so that they pushed and stamped themselves. Ning Wanjun knew that these people were just the minions of the earth snake, and did not intend to use them to expand their record. The only target in her eyes was the city gate that was slowly closing.


    Good, awesome...


    Ai Li couldn''t help but exclaimed in her heart, obviously starting at the same time, but soon the princess''s car rushed to the front, and the distance was getting farther and farther, there was no sign of losing control.


    It is true that there is indeed a difference between the Suzaku and the Xuanwu A-type. The body is lighter and the performance is stronger. The doubling of the number of Tiandong instruments will also bring extremely high control difficulty. Only if you have personally manipulated the organ beast can you understand that it is not easy to move this behemoth. Especially when running, the Qi injected into the joints of the legs must always be balanced. A little too strong can easily cause the joints to reverse. You are lucky if you drop your mouth and chew on the mud.


    "How did your Royal Highness run so fast?" Ai Li couldn''t help but asked Qiuyue.


    She felt that her control ability had reached the limit, and she would risk overturning if she speeded up.


    "This is probably talent!" Qiuyue replied loudly, "At that time, when His Royal Highness arrived at the frontier army, he learned how to ride a horse in only three days. The first battle he took part in was a charge on horseback. Let me say , Your Highness is naturally suitable for the battlefield!"


    ...


    "The swallow is dead, you also retreat."


    Zhang Zhubu suddenly heard someone behind him say.


    He turned his head abruptly and saw a burly man six feet tall standing behind him at some unknown time. The appearance of this person is quite special, with no hair on the top of his head, and a deep scar on his face.


    The master book quickly remembered the identity of the other party. The person who came was the "Vajra Monk" Yuanshi, another inspiring person from the Fei family.


    "Swallow...dead?"


    "Well, the poor monk has been paying attention to him." Yuan Shi replied calmly. As a member of the rivers and lakes, he does not have a deep understanding of Yanzi Wu Shuang. He only knows that this person is good at body skills and his skills are also biased towards long-range sneak attacks. People like him should be very suitable for this kind of chaos.


    But Yanzi was killed on the spot in the first round of the opponent''s attack. Maybe others didn''t know it, but Yuan Shi understood it very clearly. Some small hidden weapon hit his neck, chest and abdomen at the same time, among which the neck was fatally wounded. When he was recruited, he was no longer in the forefront of the team, and he also used his wealth of experience to hide behind others, but there were too many people who fell in an instant. Before he had time to react further, he followed in the footsteps of his predecessors.


    An agitated person died on the battlefield in such a simple manner, and his appearance when he fell was no different from other ordinary people. This made Yuan Shi realize that the enemy is different from the opponent in the past, and Baisha City is doomed to be impossible. Block the pace of Jinxia people.


    "Although I don''t know who the enemy general is, he can drive such a burly behemoth with extraordinary strength. This city gate alone cannot stop him." Yuan Shi persuaded, "You still have time to run."


    Zhang Zhubu was shocked by the other''s frankness, "Then what about you? Why didn''t you go first?"


    "Poor monks will delay his footsteps here to buy time for everyone."


    The main book couldn''t help but his eyes widened. He didn''t expect that there was such a warrior among the defenders.


    "Why, why?"


    "The poor monk once broke into a catastrophe and fled here. The Fei family has the grace to take in the poor monk, and the poor monk should repay it. Moreover, fighting a strong enemy has always been a long-cherished wish of the poor monk. Only a **** battle can improve himself." Yuan Shi put his hands together. After saluting, he took off the stick behind him, turned and walked towards the gate.


    The master book was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses.


    He glanced at the red behemoth that was getting closer and closer to the city wall, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, just listen to you." After speaking, he quietly jumped off the wooden frame and quickly ran to the nearest street. As for calling other people to retreat, that is naturally impossible. Otherwise, the magistrate will be investigated, and he will definitely be charged with shaking the military spirit and commanding oversight - if the magistrate can escape this calamity.


    At this moment, Suzaku held the arrow flying across his head, raised the shield shield forward, and slammed into the north gate.


    The wooden door cannot withstand the high-speed impact of a mechanical beast. With a loud noise, the door shattered!


    Ning Wanjun shook off the wood chips blocking her vision, and at first glance she saw Yuan Shi standing in the middle of the road.


    Yuan Shi yelled, and the golden light all over his body suddenly appeared, and a vague Buddha statue appeared behind him looked majestic and solemn!


    This is the Vajrayana that he has spent more than 20 years and a little bit of cultivation. Although it is not as unpredictable as the magic, but with the unmatched power of the magic, this method is not inferior to the alchemist of the Privy Council in killing!


    "The poor monk is the perfect interpretation of the "Vajra monk", and I am here to enlighten you on the brilliant tricks¡ª"


    "Go away!"


    What answered him was a clear female voice, and the scarlet spear slammed down from the top of his head.


    In an instant, the layer with the axe blade on the gun head violently collided with the Diamond Method!


    Yuan Shi''s stick was beginning to bend and deform, and spider web-like cracks appeared around the body. The pressure of the spear was still increasing, and the long arm part of the mechanism beast even made a sharp hum.


    This stalemate only lasted for a breath, and soon the golden Buddha statue shattered countless fluorescent lights. Without this barrier, the axe blade fell directly on the severely tortuous Zen stick, and smashed into the ground with the stick! He only heard a muffled bang, and the ground mixed with snow and ice under my feet sank for an inch, and at the same time a large amount of blood poured up from all around, forming a small maroon puddle.

 Chapter 333： Swept Shenzhou

    After Suzaku broke through the city gate, the defense line of Baisha City also collapsed. This collapse comes from both psychological and physical pressures, so that once the collapse occurs, it can no longer be reversed.


    In short, everyone on the wall was frightened.


    What they saw was a "steel monster" that was not afraid of bows, crossbows, knives, and guns, and at the same time possessed powerful and strange powers. Even an agitated person couldn''t match a round. People screamed and threw down their weapons, jumped off the wooden frames, and fled in all directions. When Qiuyue and others arrived, the north gate had become an unguarded empty gate.


    In order to prevent the enemy from transferring criminal evidence and destroying documents and materials, Ning Wanjun chose to let the infantry team that entered the city guard the north gate and reorganize the team, and he took the organ animal team straight to the county government to seize the center of power.


    On this day, the residents living near the main street heard the sound of the tremor of the big earthquake-they were one after another, heavy, as if thousands of troops poured into this remote town.


    When rushing to the gate of the county government, Ning Wanjun unexpectedly saw a group of people in white cloth standing on the stone steps. Among them, the one standing in the front was honestly bowing his head, with a thick hemp rope tied to his wrist.


    She suddenly realized that this person was the magistrate of Baisha County, and that he was dressed in accordance with the requirements of the letter-taking off his official robes, binding his hands, and surrendering to the Jinxia Affairs Bureau.


    ...


    The next thing is logical.


    When Qian Zhixian found that the visitor turned out to be Princess Guangping, he knelt down in his court, snot and tears expressing remorse, expressing that he had no eyes and didn''t know good or bad, so he asked His Highness to forgive him.


    Ning Wanjun asked him to confess all the concealed murders in Baisha City and who was behind the crimes. The more confessed, the more likely he is to save his life.


    "Chen...No, Cao Min absolutely knows everything, and can say nothing!"


    Qian Zhixian naturally agreed.


    He knew very well in his heart that he was not afraid that there would be no firewood. Even if the other party is a princess, this behavior is absolutely intolerable. When the news reaches Gyeonggi, the ruling and the opposition will be angry. As long as one can survive, there will be a day of rehabilitation.


    Ning Wanjun waved his hand and asked his subordinates to take him into the palace dungeon.


    The commissioner of the bureau is responsible for the interrogation. She has no interest in wasting time on such people.


    "The maidservant thought his mouth would be a little harder." Qiuyue sneered, "I didn''t expect the clothes to soften so quickly."


    "Without that official robe, he is no different from the gangsters who are walking on the street. It seems indispensable, but in fact it is timid and greedy." Ning Wanjun said casually, "The only difference is that power is created in his hands. The damage is far greater than the gang."


    "Right," the princess changed the subject, "has the result of this actual combat drill come out?"


    This is what Ning Wanjun cares most about.


    "The enemy''s losses are still being counted, but our army has no casualties. It can be said that it was a complete victory."


    "Not even injured?"


    "Yes," Qiuyue was also quite excited about this. "The new equipment of the mechanization bureau does have some...well..." She thought for a long time before she came up with a word, "...terrible. If you change to an enemy To use them, the maidservant can''t think of a good way to deal with it."


    No one was injured, it is almost impossible to appear on the battlefield.


    Even if the enemy is weak, the spears and arrows shot can still kill people. Whether a battle is victorious or not is often compared to the ability of both sides to withstand casualties. Before one party is completely defeated, the casualties on both sides should rise equally.


    If it is a siege battle, there will even be a situation where the loss of the final winner greatly exceeds the defender, which is why all generals do not like to actively attack Fortress.


    Although the defensive force of Baisha City was weak this time and the willpower of the private army was low, it was ultimately a siege war. It is inevitable that someone hits an arrow during the approach, or is hit by a rock or hot oil. Ning Wanjun estimated the loss in advance to be between 20 and 50 people, but it turned out that there was not even a single wounded person.


    This is the first time she has fought on the battlefield.


    No wonder Xia Fan talked about the coordinated operations of organ beasts from time to time.


    The actual combat proved that new equipment and new tactics have improved the strength of the army to an unprecedented level.


    Ning Wanjun faintly realized that these things will change the form and situation of the entire war in the future.


    ...


    Three days later, Xia Fan also received a report from Baisha County.


    With the cooperation of the army, the newly stationed Baisha Affairs Bureau completed the initial rectification of the city with extremely high efficiency. There were more than 100 cases reorganized, of which 87 were unjust cases with conclusive evidence. Among them, the most involved in the case, Fei and Tang, have been arrested, and more than 300,000 taels of silver have been seized from their homes. , The food has filled several warehouses.


    After interrogation, those involved in the homicide of the Fei family and the Tang family were sentenced to hanging, and the others were sentenced to ten to twenty years of hard labor. The magistrate and his party members were saved from one death because of their merits, but they also had to perform hard labor for 20 years and were deprived of all illegal gains.


    This is exactly what Xia Fan wanted to see.


    After Baisha City was acquired, the territories south of Shenzhou would be brought under the control of Jinxia. While the latter is expanding its power, it can quickly fill up its financial deficits. The newly expanded army has also been fully tempered. There is really no more cost-effective business.


    What''s more, Baisha City also has mineral resources, mainly hematite, with a small amount of iron pyrite and gold as the associated ore. Although the output and scale are low, it can temporarily alleviate Jinxiacheng''s dependence on metal resource imports.


    In addition, during the investigation, the Bureau also found two cases of internal staff malfeasance. They were only worried that the spread would damage their reputation. They have not been processed yet. They are only detained and Xia Fan¡¯s opinions are sought in the report.


    Corruption within half a month is not beyond Xia Fan¡¯s expectation The fast-track cadres will inevitably have various problems. Only continuous education and iron-clad discipline can help. The team maintains centripetal force, and those who cannot adapt are eliminated.


    Therefore, his reply is also very simple, not only to deal with it, but also to deal with it publicly, and list the crimes committed by these two people one by one for the reference of all the staff of the bureau.


    In Xia Fan''s view, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for internal education. The Bureau will never cover any official''s dereliction of duty. Once the law is violated, the punishment they face will be heavier than ordinary people.


    In addition, he gave two new instructions in the letter.


    The first is to open the warehouse and release the grain to ensure that no one is hungry throughout the cold winter, so as to soothe the hearts of the people in Baisha with immediate benefits. It is also the most effective publicity for the bureau.


    The second is to carry out a severe crackdown to eliminate the remaining black street forces and gang members to prevent these people from taking advantage of the gap in power to harm the local people.


    Only by stabilizing order as soon as possible, can Baisha City resume its operation.


    Ning Wanjun didn''t stop there either. On the day she won Baisha City, she had already moved north and arrived at Anshen City a day earlier.

 Chapter 334： Turning point (top)

    Residents in Jinxia City are not aware that the whole area of ??Shenzhou is undergoing an earth-shaking change. They only feel that this winter will be particularly at ease.


    Compared with the tight days in the past few years, this time almost every household has a surplus of money. The price of charcoal fire is not expensive, and the price of food is basically maintained at a normal level. People do not have to worry about being frozen without being able to light the stove, nor do they need to fear that the pot is empty. In addition to the expenses necessary for the New Year, most residents can also add some new clothes or new appliances to their homes.


    And everyone has not forgotten who brought all these changes.


    If the Princess is the protector of Jinxia City, then the Comprehensive Affairs Bureau established by Xia Fucheng is the beginning of a new life.


    Nowadays, 80% of the big and small things in the city are related to the bureau. Whether it is looking for work or resolving disputes, you can go to the bureau to resolve it, so that the site of the Privy Council has now completely become the bureau¡¯s The department lobby, and the Privy Council itself, was officially renamed the Privy Department and became a branch of the Secretariat.


    Thanks to the accumulation of prestige, the people have gradually understood one thing.


    That is the promise made by the Secretariat, and it will definitely be realized.


    The decree it issued will surely be implemented.


    This makes the bulletin board at the gate always crowded. Once a new notice is posted on it, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention in the first place.


    In the eyes of some clever businessmen, it is even equivalent to a business opportunity.


    Towards the end of December, a new notice was posted-as soon as the red paper was posted, it was surrounded by everyone.


    The content of the notice is not long and is divided into two parts.


    The literate among the onlookers had already read it out.


    "The Secretariat will soon set up a new department to publicize and record the achievements, anecdotes, and New Deal guidelines that Jinxia has achieved. It is now recruiting a book publisher, a paper mill, and a dye shop that are interested in cooperating. The quota is limited. Apply at the service hall of the bureau!"


    "It turned out to be recruitment news. It sounds like the bureau wants to publish a book by itself?"


    Everyone is not unfamiliar with this type of notice. Except for the two major industries of the Saltworks and the Mechanical Engineering Bureau, the Bureau will allocate a part of the project for the public to participate in whatever it wants. As long as they can meet their requirements, they are basically not profitable. pay.


    It''s just that the content of this cooperation is a bit off the beaten track.


    "If it''s just for publishing books, don''t the school have published several books?" Someone put forward a different opinion, "They must have new requirements for publicity, and they need the cooperation of the paper mill and the dye shop."


    "Will it be a manual like the "Guide to Self-Help by Evil"? A new one will be published every one or two months. It is thinner than a book and its content is not like a traditional book."


    "It''s possible. And if you want to record all the results and anecdotes, this booklet must be published quite diligently."


    "There are only one or two dyeing workshops in Jinxia City, right? It''s a pity... this opportunity is missed by me."


    "Leave aside this, what is the last half of the notice?"


    "Let me see," the enthusiastic crowd continued, "After careful investigation, the Privy Council has confirmed that there are essential differences between monsters and demons, ghosts, and monsters. The essence of the so-called monsters is the same as that of humans. Breeding. This kind of breeding has nothing to do with blood, birth, or feelings of anger. In view of this fact, the Secretariat has decided to abolish all prohibitions on demons. As long as they have not violated the law, demons should enjoy all the rights of normal people. Anything. No one may harm him without any reason for any reason!"


    This announcement plunged the scene into a brief silence, but soon, fierce noise erupted from the crowd.


    "Monsters come from life? This is... too crazy!"


    "What do you mean by the bureau? According to the above, doesn''t it mean that my wife and I can give birth to a dog?"


    "Dog and kennel are two different things, right."


    "When the child was born, was it human or dog?"


    Of course, not everyone is ignorant of it. After all, this announcement was issued by the bureau, and it is unlikely to be joking about such an important matter.


    "It doesn''t matter who gave birth to the demon, but it shouldn''t be a problem for the demon to be different from the other evils? The long ears floating on the sea have stayed for so long, nothing happened."


    "That''s an overseas monster, how can it be compared?"


    "Oh? Did you mean that my Daqi''s monsters are a bit more brutal and more evil by nature?"


    "Ahem... dude, I didn''t mean that."


    The final word was still the enthusiastic crowd, "Wait, this announcement seems to be written by Master Xia Fan, with his seal at the end."


    Suddenly, the voice of doubt dropped.


    "It turned out to be what Master Xia meant... You said it earlier!"


    "Master Fu Cheng can never collude with evil, right?"


    "What if he made a mistake?"


    "Fart, you know that after listening to the teacher''s evaluation of the school, Master Xia knows everything about astronomy and geography, how could he make such a mistake!"


    "That''s all, if you really give birth to a dog... No, the dog monster, I will admit it."


    Accompanied by various discussions and controversies, this notice was like a stone thrown into the lake, and the waves caused by it spread throughout the city in a very short time.


    ...


    The only ones who have not received much influence from the outside world are the children who are sitting in the school listening carefully.


    Even in the winter when the snow was falling, the lectures were not suspended. Thick paper windows keep out the cold wind, and the stoves placed in the four corners of the room maintain the indoor temperature. For some children from poor families, it is more comfortable to go to school than to stay at home.


    Today''s course content is the basic teaching of Qi, and the lecturer is the new alchemist Luo Heng.


    "Last time I have taught you the origin of qi and the difference between qi and accumulation. You haven''t forgotten it yet?"


    "No!" everyone replied in unison. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Very good, so this time I will talk about the classification of Qi, and the method of perceiving Qi."


    He put on a satisfied smile, but sighed in his heart.


    This is far from the alchemy career he thought.


    If you are not the second batch of alchemists assigned to Jinxia, ??but the first to arrive here, will you be able to gain the princess¡¯s appreciation and attention and reach the sky from now on?


    But this thought only lasted for a moment, and Luo Heng threw it behind his head.


    He knows that he is by no means a person who is good at ability, and he has less courage than most of his colleagues. So when there was a conflict between the academic department and the command department, he stood on Wen Xingyuan''s side, just because the other party was more senior. Similarly, when Zhao Dahai warned them to evacuate, he did not obey the orders of the tall alchemist and insisted on staying in the Privy Council. Instead, he sneaked out of the Privy Council when no one found it at night.


    As a result, the Great Desolate Night appeared in Jinxia City the next day. Only four new alchemists from the school survived, and he was one of them. And those who chose to stay in the mansion and never surrender to Xia Fan died in the evil attack of Sha Ye.

 Chapter 335： Inflection point (below)

    Luo Heng was glad that he had escaped, but he also found sadly that he did not have the will and confidence to fight evil.


    Even after so long, he would still dream of the dark misty sky and wake up from shock. Before, he heard from other colleagues that Xia Fan came from the Qingshan Town examination room, and this year''s Qingshan Town assessment was at the time of the Great Wilderness Night, and he didn''t feel how good the other party was. It was only after personal experience that he realized that he and Xia Fan are not at all People on the first level.


    Therefore, when the latter approached him and offered to let him go to the school to be a master, Luo Heng agreed.


    Leading a stable salary without having to deal with evil spirits may be his best choice.


    After all, the master''s status is lofty, and he is respected when he speaks out, not much worse than the alchemist.


    But he still had regrets in his heart.


    That is, what he taught was not the inspired, but the ordinary Jinxiacheng children.


    "Rofuzi, can I ask a question?" A student''s voice interrupted Luo Heng''s thoughts.


    "You said." He had a little impression of this kid, and seemed to call Erhu. There is no official name, which means it is a migrant.


    "You said that the classification of Qi is based on gossip. Will there be Qi other than gossip?"


    Luo Heng paused for a while, he really hadn''t considered this.


    "Master, I have a problem too," the other little girl also raised her hand. "Since everyone is angry, why can only a few people feel it?"


    "What does Qi look like?"


    "Does qi have color?"


    More problems followed.


    "Stop, stop, come one by one." Luo Heng knocked on the table and yelled impatiently, but then realized that the school regulations require the master to treat students enthusiastically, and instantly took this boredom into his heart. . "Let¡¯s start with the two tigers-the Bagua map is a summary of people¡¯s experience over thousands of years. It includes all the changes from the beginning of chaos to the two states and four elephants. The type of qi is naturally nothing more than this. If you kid I feel that there are other types of qi, which can be brought up. As for whether others recognize it or not, that is another matter."


    "Well, thank you Master." Erhu stuck his tongue out.


    "Next is your question... Um, Adu, right?" Luo Heng didn''t do anything else during the one or two months he was in the school. It''s easy, but he doesn''t think this kind of course has any meaning.


    You can''t even break through this step of feeling Qi, so what is the use of learning Qi related knowledge?


    This is also Luo Heng''s biggest knot.


    In fact, he had personally approached Xia Fan for this matter, and asked him for the purpose of offering this course. In his opinion, everything he did was just a waste of energy and time, and what the children learned might not be used for a lifetime.


    However, Xia Fan¡¯s answer is also very simple. His original words are "Since all creatures have qi, it proves that qi is a very common substance. It is not harmful for the world to understand it. The school teaches the principles of all things, arithmetic. Regardless of whether it is a matter, it is a part of reason. It is like most people don¡¯t use multiple equations or the laws of mechanics, but the school will still teach them these. Because once they know the existence of reason, people look at the world. The way will change.¡±


    Luo Heng was not convinced.


    He even further doubted the school itself.


    In the past, people went to school to gain fame and glory. The things taught in the school may sound reasonable, but it seems that they can¡¯t be exchanged for anything.


    Just as in the past, he did not continue to question, but concealed all these disagreements, and then performed his duties.


    At least he can get an extra salary in exchange for every class he attends.


    It is this regret that always exists.


    If Xia Fan asked him to teach a group of inspired people, this job would be nothing more.


    But Luo Heng himself also knows that there are so many people who are inspired in this world.


    Even someone like him can be considered one in a million.


    After answering the students'' questions, Luo Heng moved on to the next step: teaching everyone how to feel angry.


    "The most important thing about breath is imagination. Before you actually touch it, it doesn''t exist in a sense. First, close your eyes and focus on yourself."


    The children followed suit.


    The room became quiet for a while, and even the occasional cold wind blowing outside the window could be heard clearly.


    In fact, this group of students are quite sensible, except for a little more messy problems, Luo Heng thought. He didn''t hate to teach them knowledge that only alchemists could master in the past, he was just tired of his in vain.


    "Next, feel the qi in your body. You can imagine it as blood, spring, or even touch¡ª¡ª" he said slowly while combining his own experience, "Try to let it communicate with the external qi Until the two can influence each other, it''s as if the body suddenly opened a channel that had been closed before."


    This is the watershed between the general public and the inspired.


    No one can help them complete this step.


    Those who lack talents will spend their entire lives, and they will not be able to sense the moment when heaven and earth merge. Luo Heng will never forget that when the "passage" was opened, he clearly closed his eyes, but he seemed to see a wider world. The air permeating between the sky and the earth was like clouds and mist, and it was indefinite with his breath.


    It is this indescribable connection that enables the alchemist to use his own will to arouse more vigorous forces in the world.


    Therefore, some people in the Privy Council call the sense of awakening "eye-opening."


    Only after opening the eyes can one understand the other side of the world.


    "If you can''t feel it, you don''t have to be discouraged. This is normal." He sighed lightly. "You can continue to try at home after you go back. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t try. As far as I know, the school exam does not test the reality Operation, after all, there are very few people who can perceive qi--"


    "Rofuzi, is anger drifting around me?" someone suddenly shouted.


    "I seem to have seen it too."


    "Eh, do you all feel the change?"


    "No, I can''t notice anything."


    "I just feel that there is something hot in my body."


    Someone opened their heads, and the children screamed.


    Luo Heng shook his head helplessly. This is also the most common symptom that most people have-they can''t distinguish what is imagination and what is hallucination.


    But it is very easy to solve one point.


    He moved out from below the podium, which was also a tool used by the Privy Council to identify the nature of alchemists. Since Xia Fan came to power, this thing has no longer been cherished in the secret cabinet.


    "Thinking that I feel anger, so please come to the lecture hall."


    A dozen students stood up in the room with a crash.


    Luo Heng rolled his eyes secretly, as expected to be a newborn calf, knowing nothing, but never lacking confidence.


    "Line up first! This magical device is called the spiritual platform, which can sense the flow and type of Qi. Since you have never learned to bleed into the body, it is estimated that you will not be able to drive the pointer of the spiritual platform, but it should not be difficult to make it vibrate a little." Explained, "The first person comes over, holds the cup with his hand, and repeats the previous breath meditation."


    The first student closed his eyes and concentrated for a long time, his hands still.


    Knowing that was the case, Luo Heng had no waves in his heart. "Okay, you didn''t really open the aisle, go back to your seat."


    There was a burst of laughter in the class.


    The latter stepped down from the podium in frustration.


    "Next."


    Ardor is ranked second. She hesitated before reaching out to hold the spiritual platform.


    Just at this moment the pointer moved-it seemed to be blown by the breeze, swinging from side to side twice.


    Luo Heng froze in place.


    what''s the situation? Actually, there is someone who is really moved among these children?


    By the way... the school has enrolled more than a thousand students, right? With that said, it seems normal to bump into one occasionally.


    "Master...Do I count?" Adu asked cautiously.


    "Um, you go and wait, and then review again later." Luo Heng coughed twice, "Continue to the next one."


    However, the next situation left him stunned.


    The third child also inspired the spirit platform.


    The fourth is still the same.


    At the end of the test, Luo Heng was speechless.


    Of the fourteen students who stood up, seven of them passed the test of the spiritual platform and were verified to be inspired!

 Chapter 336： Xianshu Analysis

    Is this a coincidence, or is there something wrong with Lingtai?


    Luo Heng found it difficult for him to accept both explanations¡ªthis class only had about fifty people, and there were seven exasperated people at once. This ratio was a bit subverting common sense. If it is the latter... a spiritual platform is worth a thousand dollars, if it breaks in his hands, it is estimated that he will have to pay the debt to the school in his life.


    He decided to give himself a try first.


    With the injection of qi, the pointer pointed to the "red" position very precisely.


    Luo Heng breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, everything looked normal on the Lingtai. The conclusion can only be the first type-the fortune of this class is more amazing, and it happens to have assembled seven children with the gift of emotional people, and they will have a life completely different from others from now on.


    But... is that true?


    The age of anger comes first, and the time span is several years. For example, Luo Heng himself didn''t awaken this ability until he was eleven, and like those family geniuses, he has already emerged at the age of five or six. In theory, it is theoretically possible to open eyes until adulthood.


    The problem lies here-these children in front of them are only trying for the first time today. Seven people succeeded in the first attempt, which can no longer be summed up by coincidence. Even if he never liked getting to the bottom, he couldn''t use this reason to convince himself.


    It can only be said that there must be some reason for this abnormal situation.


    Luo Heng couldn''t help but feel lumps all over his body when he thought of this, and an indescribable chill rose from the soles of his feet-it was not a tremor caused by fear, but a subconscious tremor of his body when faced with an unprecedented change.


    If anyone can find this reason, it will surely set off a shocking wave in the magic world.


    For some reason, the answer Xia Fan said suddenly appeared in his mind again--


    "Because once you know the existence of reason, the way people see the world will change."


    ...


    In the western suburbs of Jinxia, ??in Fengyang Villa.


    After Ning Wanjun led the army on the expedition, he threw the entire villa to Xia Fan. In the words of the princess, he has been out for more than a month, and now it is his turn to go out and breathe.


    So the villa became Xia Fan''s temporary office. The first thing he did after getting up during the day was to deal with some difficult decisions in the bureau, and then the whole morning and afternoon were free time. In the evening, Mo Yun will come over to discuss some professional issues about arithmetic and mechanical technology, and the drawings of the artifacts brought back from the Privy Council of Gyeonggi are also handed over to her. After dinner, it was time for communication with Ning Wanjun. Most of the time, they had separate conversations, and occasionally a small meeting was held to focus on the next strategic plan.


    At about ninety o''clock, the fox demon will also take the tengu back to the villa, and tell Xia Fan about the day''s experience in full interest.


    Since the new notice about monsters was posted, Li Bian has become the first practitioner...or a demonstrator. She no longer hides her ears and tail, and walks openly through the blocks and downtown. This move has undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people, but it has also attracted a lot of criticism.


    All this was naturally heard by Shan Hui.


    When the latter recounted, even Xia Fan couldn''t help frowning, but when he revealed his worries, Li told him frankly that this was a process necessary to reverse the world''s views. She already has someone she can trust completely, so she won''t be hurt by these criticisms. If she speeds up people''s acceptance process, those demons who are truly uneasy and frightened about setting foot in the human world will be able to bear less harm.


    In addition, Li also learned the skills of fishing law enforcement from Xia Fan. Only a few people in Jinxia City know the details of the fox monster. Therefore, if an extreme person intends to turn the verbal malice into actual action, Shanhui can Get the news one step in advance, and notify the arrest department to ambush.


    This has also become one of Li''s daily pastimes.


    As for the free time between morning and afternoon, Xia Fan was not idle either. When he has time, he will take out the Secret Record of Immortal Techniques and turn over it, and restore the circuit diagram above to a legend that he can understand little by little. Although many logos have changed, the role of components can still be inferred based on the position of the components in the diagram.


    According to the description on the secret record, this fairy art was silent and dull when it was cast. If the sensitivity to Qi is not high, it is even difficult to detect that someone has launched an attack.


    And its effect is also very strange.


    The caster can control the power of the spell by himself. When the amount of qi is invested, this spell is similar to the detachment method, which can cause burning and flames. And its high temperature not only gathers on the surface, but also directly damages the inside of the target, regardless of armor or clothing.


    If it reduces the consumption of qi, it has almost no direct effect, but after a few days, the practitioner will also feel the severe pain caused by the burning, and the body will fester and decay, as if it has been corroded by a bad disease. More importantly, most of the treatment methods are ineffective, even if the alchemist''s own recovery ability is strong, it will be impossible to escape death in the end.


    At the end of the Secret Record, it was mentioned that although this technique is impossible to prevent, the cast distance is extremely short, and the ideal effect can only be achieved within the range of two steps. When this distance is exceeded, the power of the fairy technique will drop linearly. Therefore, the Privy Council gave it an appropriate name: Jiuyouhuo.


    However, in Xia Fan''s view, this technique is more like a...radiation.


    The first type of symptom description is very consistent with the characteristics of heat damage caused by high-energy rays, while the latter type looks like some kind of off-site injury.


    But this is just a guess.


    After all, the legend on the secret record is extremely complicated, and in some places Xia Fan is also difficult to understand. It is beyond his ability to fully show the whole picture of Xianshu.


    Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that this Secret Book of Immortal Techniques is useless. Since it doesn¡¯t work as it is, it can be taken apart and used. For example, the catalogue of Jiuyouhuo also includes the amplification circuit part, and it is more The picture he drew himself had to be several times more detailed. Identifying and digging out these available parts is his current main research direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Xia, Master Xue from the Privy Council wants to see you. "Just as Xia Fan was deconstructing Xianshu, a guard walked into the study and reported, "He is currently waiting outside the villa. "


    "Xue Zhigeng?" Xia Fan put down the brush in his hand, "Take him to the meeting hall, I''ll pass."


    "Yes."


    In the classroom, he quickly met the visitors.


    The former recording department is now one of the main persons in charge of the Privy Department, and he is also in charge of the teaching content of the school. Although Xue Zhigeng came from the original Privy Council faction, he later contributed a lot in the process of rebuilding the Privy Council framework and transforming the government into a ministry, and he showed his attitude through actions.


    Xia Fan went straight to the topic, "I wonder if Master Xue is looking for me?"


    "It''s a big deal, Master Fu Cheng." The other side clung his hands and said excitedly. "Recently, a teaching alchemist reported to me that multiple students in the school were awakened at the same time. I thought it was just a mistake. But other alchemists also submitted similar reports the next day. As of today, it is the third day. The school has found a total of 26 inspired people, and there is a tendency to continue to increase!"

 Chapter 337： Natural range

    Twenty-six...inspiring people?


    The picture that appeared in Xia Fan''s head for the first time was that there were twenty-six Tiandongyi operators in the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering.


    Is this the Spring Festival gift package from the sky?


    "Have you verified it?"


    "Well, although the qi machine is weak, it does have the ability to sense qi." Xue Zhigeng took out a list from his arms and submitted it, "The names, life experiences and addresses of the twenty-six people are here."


    Xia Fan took a glance and found that there was not much connection between these students. More than 60% of them were natives of Jinxia, ??and only one person from family background could be regarded as surplus.


    He pondered for a while before he asked, "What do you think?"


    "The official believes that this is a miracle!" Xue Zhigeng''s tone was obviously extremely excited. "Almost one out of ten children can feel angry. If this news goes out, I am afraid that the Privy Council will be on the spot. You promoted Yuyi..." Seeing that Xia Fan''s expression was wrong, he quickly changed his words, "Uh, no, I mean... It''s okay for you to re-create an emotional institution."


    "So you don''t think this happened by accident?"


    "One or two is accidental, four or five can barely count, but twenty-six is ??absolutely impossible!" Xue Zhigeng asserted, "I have been in the recording department for almost ten years and know the awakening rate in Shenzhou. What is the level. The phenomenon of the school will cause a sensation if it is placed in the family territories of Gyeonggi, Youju, and Suzhou. After all, the school has only more than a thousand students, and there are millions of people in a state. There are four to five hundred more emotional people."


    Xia Fan nodded thoughtfully, "Then, what do you think is the root cause of this unusual awakening phenomenon?"


    Xue Zhigeng was slightly stagnant, "This... the next official is not sure. If it is a school, there are private schools in other places, and the children of big families have been raised as heirs early. But if it has nothing to do with the school, then The places where I feel awakened are all in the classroom, which is not justified."


    "If I remember correctly, there are very few people who are born in poverty, and those who can climb to a high position are unique, right?"


    "This..." Xue Zhi glanced at Xia Fan hesitantly.


    Xia Fan said angrily and funny, "Except me."


    "According to the records of the Recording Department, this is indeed the case." The other side affirmed, "When the major families recruit disciples, they will give priority to the children of urban families."


    "So that''s it..."


    "Do you know the reason?" Xue Zhi asked impatiently.


    "I''m not sure yet. Don''t publicize this news first, and continue to observe it for a while." Xia Fan replied briefly.


    As Xue Yue said, the school is not unique to Jinxia, ??so thinking with the method of controlled variables, the unique thing in Jinxia City is only the content taught in the school.


    The aristocratic family will only recruit children who have already awakened the ability to sense qi, and all the things taught are based on the basis that the other party is a qi person.


    The private school taught mainly based on the four books and five classics, and followed the imperial examination route.


    Only the children of the wealthy will learn a little bit more complicated, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, communication etiquette, manipulation of people, etc...


    However, few people would teach these children how to think and seek knowledge during the period of enlightenment. Even if they teach arithmetic and arithmetic, they are only used as a tool to solve problems, and they basically ignore the nature of arithmetic that is actually logical cognition.


    Not to mention the investigation.


    What it advocated at the beginning was to perceive the world rationally, explore the world, and use practice as the standard to measure everything. These courses seem to have little to do with real life, but they are the most powerful weapon against ignorance.


    When Xia Fan decided to implement elementary education, he didn''t even think of promoting the feeling of anger. If the changes in the school were really related to these courses, it would be a surprise.


    Think about it, if every striker was an inspiration, what a prosperous Jinxia City would become!


    "The official understands." Seeing that he didn''t say much, Xue Zhigeng also knew it and didn''t follow up. "Then how should the 26 children be arranged? Will they be brought to the Privy Council and trained according to the alchemist''s specifications? "


    "No, just keep the status quo." Xia Fan shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" Xue Ye was startled, "They are all angry."


    "But they are also students in the school." He thought very clearly, "If they are taken to the Privy Department and trained separately, they will definitely leave the impression that the emotional person is different from ordinary people. This is a rare opportunity to let People who feel inspired to learn and grow together with ordinary people tell them that there is no distinction between superior and inferior. This is also my original intention to restructure and reorganize the Privy Department."


    "Just do it according to the wishes of Master Fu Cheng." Xue Zhigen did not insist on his own opinion.


    "Of course, the direction is the direction. You can''t waste their talents for this reason." Xia Fan continued, "You can arrange one more course to teach them to entrain the air into the body and make a symbol, compared with the previous theoretical courses. , More inclined to practical operation. The new course does not conflict with the existing courses. If ordinary children want to come and listen, you can also let them in..." At this point, he paused, "... Well, this course is called an open elective. Lesson."


    After Xue went to leave, Xia Fan didn''t have the mood to continue thinking about immortality.


    He walked to the window and looked at Jinxia City, which was wrapped in white snow in the distance. It looks like it has not changed much from yesterday, but a new round of internal drastic changes may have already emerged.


    He seemed calm and composed in front of Xue Zhigeng, but the waves in his heart were no less than the other party.


    Xia Fan still remembered what Li said.


    All creatures have qi, but only a few people can perceive it-this is determined by nature, irreversible and unchangeable.


    He was not skeptical. This sentence was a complete error. He was just a little curious about who made the "minority" range.


    After all, it''s natural for one to feel one''s breath, and it is also natural for everyone to feel one''s breath.


    Now that the change has started, no one knows how far it will develop.


    And nature is inseparable. No matter how it is covered, there will be a day when it will show the whole picture.


    ...


    The next situation was as reported by Xue Zhigeng. The Privy Department received two to three reports about the awakening of breath-sensing people almost every day Some of them acquired breath-sensing ability in the school, and some were Break the threshold when you try it yourself at home.


    Although the bureau did not take the initiative to publicize, the news spread not much slower than the notice to rectify the name of the demon. The emergence of new courses and the mutual confirmation of the children caused a new frenzy in the city: people who have studied in the school. , Can greatly increase the probability of feeling breath!


    The rumors quickly swept the city, and several branch versions appeared during the spread. For example, Ning Wanjun had been there when the school first opened, so the place was stained with the light of Her Royal Highness. For example, the school was founded by Xia Fan alone. As the youngest priest in the Privy Council, the students taught are more likely to become alchemists.


    No matter how outrageous these rumors are, they all contributed to a result, which is to set off a new round of school upsurge in Jinxia City. Previously, most of the people who sent their children to the school were low-level residents and small families. The large families who were able to educate themselves basically did not take the school seriously.


    However, the situation has changed 180 degrees now. There is a long line at the entrance of the bureau. Those big family heads who have not been able to catch up with the first two batches of enrollment are scrambling to put their children in the third batch of enrollment expansion, even if they pay Entering the school is also not hesitating.


    In this way, the importance of universal education became the consensus of everyone for the first time in an unexpected way.

 Chapter 338： Olenas 1 day (Part 1)

    Olena Okan yawned and poked her head out of the warm bed.


    The thin light penetrating from under the curtain fabric indicates that it is a new morning at this moment.


    She rubbed her long silver-white hair that had been messed up, rolled over and got out of bed, and then straightened the ends of her hair grinning.


    This is her twelfth day in Jinxia City.


    As long as she is not hungry, Dragonborn''s recovery ability is amazing. She has basically recovered from the injury, and even the plucked nails on her fingers have regrown.


    She took off her nightgown, put on a clean set of lining, and put on a windbreaker with a fur collar that was both warm and lightweight, and a new day was the beginning for her.


    The first thing after getting up is naturally to prepare breakfast.


    Olena opened the curtains to let the morning light outside completely illuminate the room, then picked up a basin and went out.


    In Gyeonggi, the knight could do all three meals a day, but in Jinxiacheng, she had to take care of everything. Oriental meals are mostly related to rice noodles. To cook them, you must first prepare enough water.


    There is a well outside the house, and all the domestic water used every day is taken from here.


    Today''s weather is much better than before, at least the snow has stopped, and the sky above seems to be bright. Pedestrians were already on the street not far away, and smoke rose from the neighbors. The squeaks of stepping into the snow, the scolding of adults reprimanding children, and the faintly audible chattering among passersby all made Olena realize that she is living in this city like real ordinary people. Among.


    To be honest, when Xia Fan asked her to rent a house by herself, she even wondered if there was a problem with her ears.


    She still remembers the conversation at the time.


    "You... let me find a place to live?"


    "Otherwise? There is no Hongfu Temple in Jinxia City. You never want to live in the princess''s villa forever?"


    "Don''t you need to arrange someone to watch me?"


    "You are a collaborator, not a prisoner. As long as you don''t sneak into some key areas of defense, what you usually do is your freedom."


    In this way, Olina moved into this newly built residential complex under the arrangement of the Bureau of Affairs with suspicion.


    After several days, the eyes that fell on her were by no means a few. Even the pedestrians outside would secretly look at her when they passed by the streets, but this on the contrary shows that Xia Fan did not arrange eyeliners to monitor her, otherwise the people around would not. She will show a surprised and slightly disgusted expression because of her silver hair.


    This is the first time she has lived without being watched by others since she came to Qiguo.


    Of course, Olena would not relax her vigilance against Xia Fan.


    She knows how cunning that person is.


    The noble dragonborn must not fall twice in one place.


    "Ah, Yuntao met Sister Ao!" At this moment, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded beside her. Olena turned her head and found that the two women living next door just came out the door. On the third day of moving here, she met this pair of neighbors. The oldest one was in his twenties and his surname was Yu; the young one was under fifteen and called herself Yuntao. Of course, the reason for the acquaintance was that they took the initiative to visit When I visited, the appearance of myself covered in bandages shocked them.


    "Good morning," she replied with the courtesy of the locals. After spending so long in Gyeonggi, Olena never cared about such details. It was not until she lost her ambassadorship that she began to pay more attention to the differences between the two sides.


    In addition, she has also reminded each other tactfully that her surname is Okan instead of a single Ao, but the little girl always talks about Sister Ao.


    The girl Yu also smiled and nodded to her, "Have you eaten?"


    "No, I''m fetching water." Olena rolled up her cuffs and threw the bucket into the well. "Are you going to work?"


    "Well, it''s almost four quarters hour ago."


    "Then you should be busy."


    The other party leaned slightly, probably apologizing. Olena couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Every action of this neighbor has an unspeakable charm. Even a simple bend to apologize, a smile between the eyebrows, can make people taste pleasing to the eye. . If she did not live in such a place, she would definitely think that the other party was a daughter of a nobleman.


    Before leaving, Miss Yu stared at Yuntao and said, "Remember to do yesterday''s schoolwork. I will come to check it at noon."


    "Hey, I know." Yuntao''s tone suddenly withered a little.


    That girl Yu seems to be a master, which is similar to a college tutor. But what makes Olina a little puzzled is that a woman can actually hold such a position in Jinxia City. She remembers that in Shangyuan City, a woman like Ms. Yu¡¯s age could hardly even take a step in the family. The only thing they can Things to do.


    After Miss Yu left, Olena asked, "You don''t need to go to school today?"


    "It''s a holiday today." Yuntao leaned over on the fence of the two yards, "I have a question that I''ve always wanted to ask, Sister Ao, don''t you need to work?"


    "I..." She paused, and a hateful figure appeared before her eyes, "I also have a job, but it''s more special."


    "Oh? What kind of job is it?" Yun Tao became interested, "I don''t have to go out during the day. Could it be...Is it a job at night?"


    "There have been several times in the evening. But what you do depends on the person''s arrangements."


    Yuntao raised her brows a little bit, "That person should be the employer. Not all of them are selected at night, which means that he has a lot of tricks and demands different from ordinary people?"


    "That''s not wrong." Orina mentioned the full bucket and poured the water into the basin. "Insidious and cunning, unpredictable, and very torturing--" She couldn''t help but think of the ruins of the temple. Tragic experience, "I saw such a despicable Central Plains person for the first time."


    "Then why do you want to work for him...?" Yuntao''s eyes flickered, "There are so many recruitment news provided by the bureau. You can definitely change your job to support yourself."


    "It''s too late." Olena shook her head. "Only he can help me¡ª"


    "So that person is actually not that bad? Or, you are used to this kind of relationship..."


    Not that bad?


    Olina Okan was slightly startled. When she was in Gyeonggi, Xia Fan was still a member of the Privy Council. She sneaked into the center of the recording department, and both sides were enemies. When he escaped from prison, he abide by the agreed content and brought himself back to Jinxia, ??the only city in Daqi that is not under the control of the Privy Council Now he also provides a brother who can let him. The opportunity to continue studying at the Noble Academy, although it is a deal, is not a debt to myself.


    No... it''s all an illusion. She shook her head and put these thoughts behind her, "How could it be possible that mere good or bad is not enough to describe him. If you can see him, you will understand that evil is Words tailored for him."


    After speaking, Olena returned to the house with a basin.


    Yuntao in the yard showed an unfinished expression-what a story she heard! An exotic woman who traveled far away and came to Jinxia alone was controlled by a strong local tycoon to satisfy her different desires. It was originally just a coercion to take advantage of the danger, but in this entanglement, the two sides gradually developed emotions beyond the contract.


    She had a faint hunch in her heart, if she could write this story, she would definitely be popular!


    Of course, this does not mean that she is indifferent to Olena''s situation-if this book has attracted widespread attention, the hirer should also slowly change his attitude towards the Austrian girl under the pressure of public opinion?


    This may be the best result for both parties.

 Chapter 339： Olenas 1 day (middle)

    Olena didn''t know that she was about to become the protagonist of the little girl''s writing. She poured the cold well water into the pot, then spit out a flame to light the earthen stove, and waited quietly for the water to boil.


    Although allowing her to live alone in exchange for freedom, it also brought a lot of trouble.


    Such as cooking.


    It''s not that she has never been to the kitchen. After the family''s decline, several maids in the huge castle couldn''t afford it. At that time, she was the one who supported the family and prepared meals for her brother.


    But she can only make toast, boil potatoes, and burn apple pie.


    The method is to spray a small fire, a large fire, and the two are combined. It can be said that few dragonborn can do better than her in the fire control.


    However, Qi Guo''s food is completely different.


    Those rice grains will only turn into a black lump when burned.


    She still asked Miss Yu to master the most basic Eastern cooking methods.


    The water boils, the rice is down.


    If the water is less, the rice will be dry and the rice will be made; if the water is more, the rice will be wet and the rice will be porridge.


    In the morning, according to past practice, it is natural to eat porridge.


    Soon, a mass of yellow-white mushy food came out of the oven. Olena frowned and scooped it into the bowl, and couldn''t help sighing-there was nothing commendable about this thing other than filling her stomach.


    It''s not that Daeqi has no good food. At least when she was in Gyeonggi, she had participated in court banquets several times, and she was overwhelmed with delicious food. But wanting to reproduce those delicacies is obviously far beyond her ability. In the East, cooking is also a secret. Only within the family will an heir be selected to learn the secret, and the only thing she can do is to sprinkle some fine salt into the paste to make it tasteless. Dull.


    But you still have to eat.


    Without eating, there is no strength, and without strength, you cannot work.


    Olena knew that she had to bear the humiliation for the family. Even if he can''t exchange his merits as an ambassador, as long as his younger brother can be promising and perform well in the academy, it is also possible to revive Okan''s name.


    "May the sun **** watch you and me, no matter where you are, you can bathe in the glory of Hera."


    After praying as usual, Olena took a deep breath and swallowed the breakfast in front of her.


    For some reason, she remembered the bowl of pork bone soup she had just awoke.


    No way-hold back.


    She suppressed her urge to use the deposit to hire a cook or housekeeper, and patted her cheek hard.


    The money must be sent back to the Holy Wing Islands, and no one or two silvers are missing.


    Olena walked to the table and picked up today''s work schedule to reconfirm the content-it was close to the hour, which was nine o''clock in the morning, and it was almost time to start.


    She locked the door, left the house, and headed north along the street. After exiting the city from the north gate, she continued to walk east for a while-this place was close to the entrance of the inland river, although not far from the city wall, there were no signs of human activity in the surrounding area.


    Olena started to run towards the sea, her body swelled, and she soon transformed into a dragon shape, spreading her wings and swept towards the sea. She kept flying at this altitude for about a quarter of an hour, until she left Jinxia City far behind, she suddenly raised her altitude, turned her head and flew towards the northwest of Shenzhou.


    ...


    Shenzhou, Baihe City.


    This is also the last big city in Shenzhou to be ranked high. It is located at the intersection of the Baihe and Qujiang rivers. The surrounding terrain is open and separated by currents, which is not suitable for large army gatherings. In addition, this place has been one of Shenzhou hubs since the Yong Dynasty, so its city wall and Jinxia belong to the same specification, which can be called a strong city.


    At this moment, this strong city ushered in its challenger.


    Taishou Jiang sat in the lobby of the government office, calmly calming his "guests"-they were the prefect of Anshen city, the magistrate of Qiulu county Kui, and the magistrate of Puxi county Zheng.


    The experiences of these people are very similar, basically they were first wanted by Jinxia City, and then by the arrested troops to break the city in one fell swoop. But even so, they were lucky enough compared to those officials who failed to escape the pursuit.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, my men can see clearly that Ning Wanjun''s troops are only about 1,500, and there is still a chance for a secret attack. It is impossible for a frontal attack to shake this fortified city!" Jiang Taishou promised. "The number of people, we are five times the enemy; the terrain, we guard according to the city; as for this day...Without supplements, it is impossible for them to fight for a long time in the snow! The right time, the right place and the people are on our side, everyone What is there to worry about?"


    This is not a lie.


    The news that Princess Guangping is conspiring to attack opponents in Shenzhou has spread, and Taishou Jiang, who has been alerted, took precautions immediately. He not only recruited people from the surrounding counties and towns to repair the fortifications in the city, but also spent money to recruit a large group of soldiers to step up training. He didn''t expect them to take the initiative, but only needed to keep the wall. In addition to the servants and guards carried by other officials who fled to White River City, the defensive power in the city suddenly increased several times, including slings, bed crossbows, ladder trucks, and hot oil basins. Even if the Shenzhou garrison is changed to attack the city, I am afraid that it will not get much benefit.


    In Jiang Taishou''s eyes, the princess was always too arrogant. If she first dealt with big cities like Baihe and Anshen, how could they have time to react?


    "But the other party has a behemoth..." Master Wei of Anshen City is still a little worried, "The thing is invulnerable, and the arrow is difficult to damage. As long as the city gate is broken, it will be difficult for thousands of people to stop it."


    "I have already prepared for this." Jiang Taishou sneered. "Under the four city gates, I have buried a thousand kilograms of gunpowder. As long as the other party dares to enter through the gate, I will make them die unclear."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions could not help but recover a little.


    "I really hope that the imperial court can release troops early and restore order in Shenzhou."


    "The princess only dared to act so recklessly while the Shenzhou garrison was away. When the snow melts, it is her turn to suffer."


    Just as everyone comforted each other, a strange whistling sound reached everyone''s ears.


    "Have you...heard anything?" The county magistrate Zheng was already a frightened bird. Now Ning Wanjun''s troops are gathered in the city, and any noise will make him frightened.


    "Is the eagle calling?"


    "It''s not like it, it feels much dull... I guess it''s the wind."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    This time the voice suddenly got a lot closer, it seemed to come from overhead!


    what happened?


    Taishou Jiang was about to ask the attendants outside the door to check out, but a guard ran into the house in a panic, "Master Taishou, no, it''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong? Tell me more clearly!" The prefect was shocked and pretended to be calm.


    "There are flying four-legged monsters in the sky, trebuchets and bed crossbows attacking our west wall!"


    "A flying...monster?"


    Taishou Jiang rushed out of the government office and looked up to the west-he saw a huge black lizard hovering and swooping in the air, spewing fires toward the wall from time to time. The guards ran away crying and crying, and had no idea of ??resisting with crossbows. The flames not only ignited the defensive equipment, but also spread to the boiling oil. When the grease dripped from the overturned copper basin, the raging fire could no longer be controlled.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, half of the wall of White River City has fallen into flames!

 Chapter 340： Olenas 1 day (part 2)

    Taishou Jiang only felt his cold hair stand up.


    This is the legend-monster, right?


    But don¡¯t all the monsters live in seclusion in the mountains and barely have contact with the world? Why are there monsters to help Princess Quang Binh attack the city! ?


    "No, don''t panic!" He waved a big hand, and said bitterly, "Let the city head troops temporarily enter the tunnel to hide in the city. As long as the city gate is not lost, a monster can never call Baihe City to surrender!"


    However, the order had not yet been issued, and another guard ran towards him along the long street, "My lord, the enemy''s organ beast has already breached the city gate, and the first line of defense is about to fail!"


    "Where is gunpowder?" Taishou Jiang was furious. "Why don''t they detonate gunpowder?"


    "I don''t know when there is a white woman alchemist at the ignition point. Let alone the ignition, no one dared to approach her for ten steps!" There was a fear in the guard''s eyes. "Everyone who raises a sword against her will Being cut down in an instant, she can''t even see how she made the move!"


    "How could this be..." Jiang Taishou muttered. He carefully prepared for this battle for more than ten days. He thought it would not be a problem to persist for a little half a year, but he did not expect that it took less than half an hour from the princess''s troops to the city gate.


    When did Jinxiacheng become so capable of playing?


    The chaos at the gate of the city seemed to have spread to the inner city, and the sound of fighting and shouting became more and more obvious, and the black monster also lowered its flying height, passing the streets and alleys like a cloud. There is no doubt that the recruits stationed in these places do not even need the enemy to initiate an offensive. They will collapse and flee on their own just by seeing this horrible sight.


    "My lord, run, while it is still too late! There is no princess'' army to the north, we can protect you from escape!"


    "Escape?" He murmured, "Where can I escape?"


    Baihe City is the last barrier in Shenzhou. If even the three-zhang city wall can''t stop the opponent, who else can he count on to resist the rebels? Of course, he can also follow the snow-covered road all the way north to Youzhou and Shangyuan, but in this kind of weather, the chances of freezing and death on the road are higher.


    This vast and beautiful river and mountains... There is no place to shelter him.


    "Master Jiang...could it be that you want to coexist and die with Baihe City?" The guard couldn''t help holding his saber tightly, "In that case, the subordinates..."


    "What coexistence and death, of course, is to surrender to the princess!" Jiang Taishou gave him a white look. "The old man is the Taishou, she must give a bit of face. Besides, being in prison is better than dying in the wild. Send my order- ¡ªEveryone put down their weapons and welcome Princess Guangping into the city!"


    ...


    The Jinxia army below changed the red flag to green, which announced that Olena''s assisting attack mission had ended, and White River City was officially under the control of the princess.


    But this does not mean that she can go home now.


    According to Xia Fan''s arrangement, she still has two places to rush next.


    Compared to the strategically important places like White River City, the other two are ordinary towns and towns, which are not difficult targets. It¡¯s just that Ning Wanjun has been devouring Shenzhou in order to speed up the recovery. For example, Olena¡¯s next vanguard force will be only 100 people, and there are no mechanical beasts. She needs to break the defense. gap.


    When all three tasks were completed, the sky dimmed.


    The transformation consumes a lot of magic power. Even though Olena has carefully controlled the duration of each change, the moment she fell outside Jinxia City, she still felt a strong dizziness, and the gurgling voice in her stomach was like thunder, as if Reminding her to replenish food as soon as possible.


    Even if it''s that bad rice porridge.


    Olena walked through the snowy streets and walked in front of her residence, only to see Miss Yu standing in front of her house, and at the same time there were two men laughing around her.


    Looking at her frowning expression, she didn''t seem to want the two to have too much contact.


    "Miss Yu, I heard that you used to stay in the brothel of Shangyuan City?"


    "Coincidentally, I have been to Shangyuan City once, but I don''t know if I have met you, a girl."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know the two." Yu Shuangxue was shrouded in the shadow of the two men, but her face did not show the slightest fear, "So trouble you...Can you get away from me? ?"


    "What did you say¡ªget away?"


    "I''m still stuck on the side of the street when I click this, now I''m pretending to be noble with Laozi? Don''t be shameless¡ª"


    "Hey, you are blocking me." Olena walked forward blankly, interrupting the yelling of the two.


    "Why," the man turned around, "here''s another one delivered? Don''t blame me for not reminding the girl, if you don''t want to cause trouble, it''s best¡ª"


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, Olena slapped him in the face and slapped him sideways.


    The other person suddenly stood still, and the force of this palm was obviously too strong.


    Of course, the Dragon Girl won''t only fight halfway. She switched to the other hand and pulled the second person into the snowdrift on the side of the road.


    Yu Shuangxue blinked, and was also shocked by these two palms. Is it possible for ordinary people to shoot an adult man flying with one hand?


    "Relax, I controlled my strength... They can''t die." Olena wrote lightly, "You and them are not friends?"


    Yu Shuangxue then came back to her senses, "No, I just stood in front of your courtyard for a while, and they suddenly surrounded him."


    "Are you looking for me for something?"


    "Well, did Yun Tao talk to you about some life experiences in the morning? For example, your history and your life in Jinxia..."


    Olena thought about it, and it seemed that it was true, so she nodded slightly.


    "I''m very sorry!" Yu Shuangxue suddenly folded her hands and bowed, "I have already taught that girl well and promised that she won''t make the same mistake again! As for the words she said, they are also unintentionalPlease You must never take it to heart."


    "..." This time it was Olena''s turn to froze, did the little girl say anything wrong? At least she can''t tell where there is an apology¡ªor is there something hidden in it that she doesn''t know about Eastern etiquette? "Uh...no, it''s nothing. I mean...I didn''t blame her."


    Yu Shuangxue let out a sigh, "That''s fine."


    When Olena walked to the door and was about to open the lock, the gurgling in her stomach sounded again, and the neighbors who were so big on the side looked sideways.


    Rao is the Dragon Girl and feels a little hot on her face.


    "So you haven''t eaten dinner yet." Yu Shuangxue raised her mouth kindly, "I just started a fire here, or... just come to my house and eat together."


    "Eh... together?"


    Olena found that she hadn''t answered yet, and her footsteps had subconsciously turned around.


    "You''re welcome," Yu Shuangxue replied heartily, "just take it as a thank you gift for helping me out."

 Chapter 341： uninvited guest

    The dinner at the neighbor¡¯s house is not complicated. Only three bowls of noodles, a plate of steamed fish and a pot of green vegetables were served.


    These ingredients are very common in the market, and Olena also tried to buy them once. It was a pity that the final result was not as good as white rice porridge, the noodles became a pot of thin soup, and the fish was too fishy to eat, so that she never had the courage to make a second time.


    But in Miss Yu''s hands, these ordinary ingredients seemed to shine. When the warm noodles sucked into her mouth, Olena felt that her exhaustion disappeared. The tenacity taste accompanied by a little green onion, the right saltiness and the sweetness of the fat melted, this taste is not better than the palace. How bad is the banquet?


    For a while, she forgot the aristocratic etiquette she had learned, and also forgot that she was not good at using chopsticks. She picked up the bowl and took the noodles with the soup into her mouth.


    The other two were stunned.


    Olina put down the bowl and licked her mouth unexpectedly. Yu Shuangxue saw this move, "A bowl...isn''t it enough?"


    The dragon girl froze immediately, and she realized that the behavior just now was no different from that of a vulgar commoner, but what was even more annoying to her was that her mouth turned against the will of the brain, and she couldn''t say a word of negation.


    Yu Shuangxue obviously understood her thoughts and stood up with a smile, "Wait a moment, I will make you another bowl."


    The end result is...Orina ate three bowls of noodles and added half a fish to feel a little bit full.


    "That..." She put down her chopsticks a little embarrassedly, "As much as I eat, I can replenish you later, rice or money will do..."


    The other party is not a high-ranking official. For ordinary families, every grain needs to be calculated carefully, and her meal can almost cover the other''s consumption for two days.


    "Girl Ao is polite, how can a few bowls of noodles compare to your relief." Yu Shuangxue waved her hand indifferently, "It''s you...Is it really okay to be so tired at work?"


    "It''s okay, I can hold it."


    "Hey, doesn''t that person give satisfaction even to fill up his stomach?" Yun Tao showed dissatisfaction, "Being so merciless to others, you can''t help paying a little--"


    She suddenly covered her mouth because Sister Yu had already stared at her.


    "It''s not... Except for the agreed remuneration, he still prepaid a certain amount of living expenses." Olena replied subconsciously. She didn''t know why she had to defend the treacherous man, probably because of her virtue of respecting the facts. Let¡¯s make a comment, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not very good at Oriental cuisine... Although I¡¯ve consulted you, the things I made are still hard to swallow.¡±


    "Do you mean how to cook rice?"


    The dragon girl nodded, "I also boiled the water, and the rice was washed well, but I couldn''t cook what it should look like..."


    "Wait," Yu Shuangxue interrupted, "Did you boil the water first?"


    "Yeah, since you want to boil it in water, shouldn''t it be necessary to boil the water first and then put it in the pot... I always do this when I boil potatoes."


    Yuntao couldn''t help covering her face with her hand.


    "..." Yu Shuangxue was dumb for a while. The other party simply asked how to make rice that day. She answered casually and just let it out. Water is mostly porridge and less water is rice. I didn''t expect the other party to be able to do this.


    "Or, I will teach you how to cook."


    Olena''s heart moved, "But isn''t cooking craftsmanship a secret?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated, I just know some home-cooked dishes." Yu Shuangxue covered her mouth, "If you want to learn, I can teach you everything."


    "I don''t know as much as Sister Yu, but I''m still very good at making cakes." Yuntao also said, "As long as you are interested, you can also teach you."


    Olena was not able to answer the conversation in the first time.


    For some reason, she felt a long-lost feeling.


    The two women in front of her were undoubtedly civilians, and they would not have had any intersection with her in the past, but now after many contacts, she found that apart from power and wealth, these people are no different from nobles in their words and deeds...or rather , They are more considerate, kind and enthusiastic than the nobles, staying in this small room, they have the illusion of returning to the childhood castle.


    How long has she not been cared for?


    After a while, Olena Okan nodded gently.


    "Then... I will disturb you."


    ...


    At the same time, inside White River City.


    Although there has just been a great war, the city has not been affected too much. Some people with keen observation are surprised to find that the recruits formed by the government to deal with Jinxia City have changed at this moment and become the maintenance of urban security. By. The armors on their bodies were replaced with leather outfits of the same color, and gold ribbons were wrapped around their arms.


    What¡¯s more surprising is that the soldiers who originally belonged to the forced conquest now have a smile on their faces, as if the new owner of the government, the Baihe Affairs Branch, has an incredible force that can make everyone willing to work for them. .


    "Uncle Jiu, I remember your nephew is also on the list? What happened here?"


    Naturally, there is no shortage of curious people in the teahouse to inquire about each other.


    "Hey, what else can they do? How much do they give."


    "More? How much can there be?"


    Uncle Ji grinned and stretched out five fingers.


    "Isn''t this about the same as the staff!"


    "Are they still accepting people?"


    There was a voice of envy at the scene.


    Do you use money to stabilize the situation... Yan Qing silently put down the tea bowl. This is indeed an effective emergency method, but it is not a long-term solution. People''s hearts bought by money will inevitably be bought by another high price. To truly become the ruler of a place, the three princesses need to do a lot.


    But having said that, her move was a bit unexpected-taking advantage of the heavy snow to close the road, she directly attacked the entire Shenzhou, and by the beginning of the spring, she had at least one state. The Privy Council hadn''t paid much attention to Ning Wanjun before, because she only had one Jinxia City, and the resources and manpower were not enough to realize her ambitions. But the entire Shenzhou territory is different. The examples of successful usurpation in history are basically accumulated from the state.


    Yan Qing originally wanted to walk slowly to Jinxia City, and took a look at the situation in other cities to the south, and then he had a contrast in his heart. As a result, I didn''t expect to see the pace of Jinxia''s expansion just after arriving in White River City .


    The unprecedented giant institution beast, the high morale of the army, and Olena Okan herself-especially the latter, in the eyes of the Privy Council, this ambassador of the Holy Wing Islands is a hard stubble that can''t get in. All kinds of torture and torture failed to pry her mouth open. I did not expect that it was less than half a month, and she was already working for Ning Wanjun. All of this shows that the three princesses are probably not a light People with guts.


    Perhaps the Gyeonggi Headquarters has been underestimating this imperial man.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise and scolding from the street below.


    Yan Qing tilted his head and saw a dark figure rushing across the long street, and two men followed closely behind him. During the chase, several people were pushed to the ground, and the shops on the street were also jumping around. No wonder it caused a commotion.


    Yan Qing didn¡¯t pay much attention to this kind of thing, but the swaying sign around the trailing person''s waist suddenly attracted her attention-it was a peculiar jade sign with a wide top and a narrow bottom, like a flip. In the eyes of others, the pagoda is just a beautiful decoration, but she knows the meaning of the jade plate.


    These two are alchemists from the Privy Council of Xu Guo, and their rank will not be lower than that of Hundred Blade!

 Chapter 342： Tracked

    Yan Qing couldn''t help standing up.


    Why would Xu''s alchemist come to such a place?


    If this matter is related to the sentimental person, she can''t ignore it-the pursuers of Xu''s foreign faction are unlikely to be under the control of the Qiguo Privy Council unless she can pull out the seven-star token. These people may endanger the safety of Lebanon if they run rampant within the boundaries of Shenzhou.


    To be on the safe side, she must at least ascertain the other party''s coming.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qing patted several copper plates on the table, turned and ran down the teahouse.


    "Excuse me!"


    "Thank you for trouble!"


    She took out the silver chain on her wrist and pointed one end to the figure of the two of them going away.


    "Kunshu is Yin, the earth weaves a net."


    The chain spurred by the spell floated slowly, locking the destination of the target breath.


    Because the iron cable was confiscated by the Privy Council, Yan Qing had no time to build a new chain along the way, so he could only use this kind of decoration to charge. It may not be useful in fighting, but the ability to remember the breath and provide early warning, which does not depend on the strength of the weapon, is not bad.


    Under the guidance of the bracelet, she kept a distance of about a hundred steps from the other party. As long as the flow of Qi was restrained, it would be difficult for even Qingjian to spot stares beyond this distance.


    Unless the two of them have special anti-tracking spells.


    But making such a big noise in the city can only show that they are also a little disregarded.


    The target moved all the way to a secluded place, and when it was at night, the surrounding activities quickly reduced. Obviously the tracked person was also deliberately avoiding the crowd, which made Yan Qing frowned slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis person is undoubtedly a baby in terms of escape.


    It seems easy to hide in remote places, but in fact it is only for people who live here for a long time. Because foreigners are unfamiliar with their lives, they will turn themselves into conspicuous targets. Even if trackers will be thrown off for a while, they can quickly narrow the enclosure by buying locals.


    The correct way is to escape to a crowded place.


    The more people there are, the better it will be to confuse their tracks. Even if there are witnesses, Xu Guo''s alchemist cannot instantly screen out a helper who can provide information from a large crowd.


    It can be said that when the other party chooses to enter the streets of this outer city, it will be sooner or later to be caught up.


    For Yan Qing, the most ideal situation is naturally the moment when the alchemist catches the target, she can sneak into the surroundings of both sides. During this period, whether talking or fighting, she can provide her with a lot of detailed information.


    However, at this moment, the bracelet suddenly dropped, no longer indicating the direction.


    Yan Qing couldn''t help being startled.


    Net weaving lost the breath of the opponent?


    There are only two situations that can lead to such a situation-one is that the opponent casts an alchemy, blocking the effect of the tracking spell.


    The second is that the other party is dead.


    But how could...?


    The two of them were alchemists of the Hundred Blade level, which meant that they had fought with many agitated people with real swords and guns, and they were not the kind of "newbies" who would only deal with evil spirits step by step. To solve them quietly, the opponent must at least have a guarding level, and the usual spells are biased towards assassination.


    For example, the "Projection" Yu Linglong of the Gyeonggi General Office.


    Of course, the first situation is not good news. The other party suddenly blocked tracking, which means that they have noticed that a third party is following behind.


    Yan Qing immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    It is no longer safe to return to the original road at this time. Retreating in the face of difficulties may be a good choice in peacetime, but at this moment the other party may also use this to turn the road of retreat into a dangerous trap.


    She decided to move on.


    First, when the tracking was interrupted, the distance between the two parties was only a hundred steps. In other words, the two were in the depths of the alley in front of them. Just by turning a corner, she could see what was happening ahead.


    Second, it was because of the confidence of a Qingjian. She has participated in more than thousands of battles, and there are countless more precarious situations than this. She can stand out from a large group of alchemists and live to the present without luck. Even if she lacks a handy weapon, she is the lock weaver Yan Qing.


    At this time, the alley was completely dark, and there was not even a trace of moonlight above her head. The ice and snow under her feet made creaking and creaking sounds under the foot. This was the only sound she could hear.


    Stepping into the alley, Yan Qing leaned down, letting the bracelet seep into the ground and spread. The chain that was originally only half a foot long continued to sink, as if it had an infinite length. And these extra silver chains expanded in circles around her, creating a huge "net" with her as the center!


    This is Yan Qing''s most unique technique.


    If one of the most unpredictable swordsmanship is unpredictable, she is the strongest attacker in Kunshu, then she is the strongest defender. Without looking through her eyes, she can perceive the environment and changes in the network, and she can get early warning no matter which direction the enemy comes from.


    Soon, the flowing chain "smelt" the smell of blood.


    In a dark alley where you can''t see your fingers, the figure of a human man is outlined. He is lying face down on the ground, the hot current in his chest is melting the surrounding ice and snow little by little.


    Then, the second person was also searched.


    The place where he fell was only three steps away from the first person, his body curled up, and he still held a spell in his hand.


    She now knows the answer.


    Two hundred blades, almost killed within a few breaths-there were no traces of fighting on the scene, only a few messy footprints, which proved that they were strongly suppressed at the moment of contact with the enemy, failed to organize an effective counterattack, and were still in a panic. Circumstances were overthrown, and the only way to do this was that, apart from the highly targeted hurdles, there was only one possibility that the tracked person had strength beyond expectations.


    The chain was still extending, and just as the edge reached the end of the alley, it touched a foot.


    But this time, Yan Qing could not see the scene outlined by the net that foot slightly lifted, and then stepped on the bracelet-she knew it was not a real "stepping" because The silver chain made of qi is located below the surface and will not be blocked by any ground obstacles, but the expanding net suddenly stops, as if it can no longer cross the boundary of the foot.


    More than that, Yan Qing felt an indescribable pressure coming along the chain, as if one end of the dark alley was no longer a low house, but a big open mouth. Anyone who walked into it would It''s the food delivered to the opponent''s mouth!


    This momentum even made the silver chains stand up, spontaneously trying to build a chain wall for protection.


    "Are you here to catch me too?"


    A cold voice came from the darkness.


    Then Yan Qing saw a pair of eyes.


    It may be there at the beginning, or it may have just opened, but in any case, those eyes are definitely not human.


    It is obviously a dull night, but it reflects a faint light. The two sides of the eye pupils are golden yellow, and the center of the pupil is pitch black-and the most special thing is that the black pupil is tapered like a vertical line. Rift.

 Chapter 343： Strange monster

    So what Xu Guo''s alchemist hunted... is a demon.


    And this is the monster that the Privy Council is most afraid of-powerful, and not afraid of the human world, relying on his talents to sway the market between towns.


    The threat of such monsters is far greater than those wild monsters living in seclusion.


    Once discovered, the Privy Council will definitely take action!


    It''s just that he went all the way from Xu Guo to Qi Guo, and he hadn''t heard the Privy Council there before, which made Yan Qing a little strange.


    But now is not the time to delve into such things.


    Because the other party showed obvious hostility.


    This demon is very different from Li-from the two alchemists lying on the ground, the other side is not afraid to kill, and can hardly feel compassion. She suspected that as long as she said a word, the other party would act immediately.


    And as an alchemist, she also has the obligation to eliminate demons for the people and protect the peace of the world!


    "Say¡ªare you here to catch me too?"


    The demon asked again.


    "I don''t know these two people." Yan Qing has already raised the aura injected into the "web" to the apex. The weapon is not good, so he can only make up for it by himself. "What they are going to do has nothing to do with me, but I am also--"


    "That''s good." The pair of vertical pupils blinked quickly, "Otherwise I can only kill you."


    The substantive pressure in the dark alleys receded like a tide, which surprised Yan Qing in his heart. How could it sound that this demon had his own principles, and he would actually ask the reason before he started.


    "So the reason you killed them is just because they want to catch you?"


    "Otherwise?" The demon sneered, "Does it mean that when the other party threatens my life, I have to take into account the differences between the demon and restrain myself?"


    The other party did not shy away from his identity as a demon, Yan Qing realized, and not only that, when the demon talked about the difference in status, he even had a proud aura in it, as if he was proud of his origin.


    It was the first time she encountered a demon with such an attitude.


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky revealed a gap, and a faint moonlight showered from the top of the head, illuminating the corner of the deep alley.


    The darkness shrank to the sides, revealing Yan Qing''s figure.


    At the same time, she also saw the true face of the other party.


    I have to say that the appearance of the demon was completely beyond her expectations-the owner of the vertical pupil is a female, and the cold voice is also consistent with it. What is really surprising is that she does not have a big mouth, and she has no appearance. More ferocious. The feeling of oppression before gave Yan Qing the illusion of facing a wild beast, even if it was transformed into a human form, it should be burly and strong, like a hill. But in fact, the other party is only four feet five, and the young face only shows the appearance of fifteen or sixteen years old, a full circle smaller than Li.


    What is even more incredible is that the demon is not standing and talking to her, but sitting in a chair in time, with one leg up, his body tilted slightly, and one hand supporting his cheek-despite the limited height, he was forced to be She sat out with a sense of majesty overlooking all beings.


    Of course, this chair was obviously not brought by her.


    Yan Qing noticed that there were four men standing beside the demon. They were unidentified, but from the perspective of their posture and status, they seemed to have a master-slave relationship with the woman. The clothes of these four are also quite distinctive. The clothes are uniform plain robes, the hem is embroidered with pictures of yin and yang, the sleeves are embroidered with cloud shadows and golden snakes, and the tops of their heads are all wearing a bouquet of delicate lotus crowns. A gold hairpin inlaid with jade is also inserted on the crown.


    Does this demon... actually have such a rich family background?


    Yan Qing quickly recalled that not only was there no such a family in Qi State, it was also far from the customs of Xu State.


    "You don''t seem to be from Xu Guo."


    "It''s really not."


    "Then where are you from?"


    "What''s the point of this question even if you know the answer?" The demon showed a smile, "If I was born in Qiguo, would you treat me as Qiguo?"


    "I can at least infer the purpose of your coming here." Yan Qing said in a voice.


    The demon paused for a moment, as if looking at her, "So, you are stronger than these two trackers. The confidence in strength makes you see yourself as a judge. As long as you are not a human, you must pass through yours. Judgment." At this point, she sighed slightly, "Human...when did you become so shallow and full of prejudice?"


    Yan Qing couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Master Chi, please don''t be discouraged. There must be a wise person in this world who can understand you."


    The four couldn''t help but speak.


    "You can stop it, too!" These words were undoubtedly directed at Qingjian, "If it weren''t for the fire from the city head to fall and burn the houses, Lord Chi would not expose himself at all. He would be hunted for help instead, this is the alchemist. The so-called asylum party?"


    "If you still want to be obsessed, we won''t be merciful--unlike Chi Lord, I''m a human being, you just do it!"


    Expose for fire fighting?


    Is the demon respected and protected by people?


    In just a few words, Yan Qing''s thoughts were briefly confused. Li is now also integrated into the human world, but it is all because of Xia Fan, a strange species. If he hadn''t actively expressed his will from the beginning, Li would never have been able to stay in the world so smoothly. To be honest, when listening to Li talk about her experience with Xia Fan, Yan Qing always had a premonition that this kid would have a different plan, so she would leave a necklace of magical artifacts, ready to take Li away from the dispute at any time.


    "I can''t confirm whether what you are saying is true... but I don''t rule out the possibility that it does exist. In addition, I also have a demon... friend." She deliberated the words, "If it is not necessary, neither Will take the initiative to attack the demon."


    "Friend of the demon?" The demon of the vertical pupil seemed to be interested, she put down her foot and turned back to the body, "Where is this demon? How did you meet? Judging from your strength, you should belong to The Privy Council is right. Does Qiguo''s Privy Council have a different view of demons?"


    "It''s a long story, but it''s just my personal reason has nothing to do with the Privy Council-I am no longer an alchemist in the Privy Council anymore."


    "They can''t even keep someone like you?" The other party chuckled, "Well, for the sake of another demon, I will tell you where I come from and where I am going."


    "I''m listening."


    She returned to the reclining posture, her expression relaxed, but she gave people a sense of not anger and self-prestige, "I am from the island of Penglai, west of Maoguo. It has been ten years since sailing through the countries, and Qiguo is the last. One journey. As for the current destination, it is naturally Jinxia City, the capital of Shenzhou."


    "..." Yan Qing twitched the corner of his mouth. What a coincidence?


    "Now that you know where and where I am going, can you infer my purpose now?" The other party seemed to be provocative.


    Qing Jian was silent, and the demon''s gestures were like mists, which made people unpredictable.


    "I knew you couldn''t guess it." She gave a smile that she had expected. "I will tell you all together. I left Penglai Island for only one purpose-to find a suitable husband and wife for myself."

 Chapter 344： Real Dragon (Part 1)

    ...


    On the official road, more than a dozen horses are connected back and forth, slowly marching against the fine snow and cold wind.


    The journey from Baihe City to Jinxia is not long. If it is normal, the carriage will run for about three or four days. But now is the snowy season, even in the south, the official road will become extremely difficult due to repeated freezing of snow. At this time, whether it is a human leg or a horse leg, it is much more reliable than a wheel, but it takes time to double.


    Generally speaking, traveling in the cold winter is definitely not a good experience, even those who are inspiring do not want snowflakes to float into the collar, and then turn into a little bit of ice water and stick to the lining.


    Their resistance is higher than that of ordinary people, which does not mean that they will not be infected with wind and cold.


    I still feel uncomfortable when I cough and congest my nose.


    Only Chi is different.


    She ran at the front of the team alone, and the horses were handed over to others to lead, as if running in the snow was a pleasure. Not only that, she sometimes shovels the snow around her feet, looks at the frozen plants, or stuffs some weird things into her mouth.


    From this point of view, it is difficult for Yan Qing to associate the woman in front of him with the demon that night.


    However, the respect of her colleagues did not diminish, as if these actions were taken for granted to them.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qing couldn''t help sighing.


    She also did not expect the situation to develop to this point in the future.


    The other party¡¯s destination is Jinxia;


    The opponent is a powerful monster;


    The opponent is being pursued by Xu Guo''s Privy Council.


    No matter what, she would not let Chi leave easily. Especially the first two points-if such a demon does evil, it can make blood flow into a river in a long time. Even if Xia Fan and Luo sit lightly in Jinxia City, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    Therefore, the ideal situation is to keep this demon from leaving his sight.


    But this also has a lot of risk.


    The opponent not only has the strength, but also guards the surroundings with a team of inspired people. She is really not sure that she can secretly follow all the way without being discovered by the opponent.


    And no one in this world would like to be on guard as an enemy.


    As a result, when Yan Qing tentatively suggested that the end of her trip was also Jinxia City, the other party unexpectedly sent her an invitation to travel with her.


    "Since the destination is the same, why not go together?" Chi said at the time.


    "Don''t you worry that I was an alchemist in the Privy Council?"


    "Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯m indistinguishable from good and evil, I might make trouble?" Her answer hit the nail on the head, "In this case, it¡¯s easy to monitor each other on the road together. I don¡¯t have the time to do evil secretly, and you don¡¯t have a chance to go to the Privy Council to inform you. Isn''t it a win-win for both parties?"


    Yan Qing couldn''t answer the conversation for a while.


    Although there is no lack of sarcasm in the other party''s words, it is indeed a compromise.


    Eventually things became like this.


    Her plan to travel slowly to Jinxia City was naturally interrupted by this accident.


    "Senior Yan, why did you go to Jinxia this time?" Suddenly someone approached him.


    Yan Qing turned his head and looked around. The person who spoke to him was the man who was standing in front of Chi that night. She remembered that the other party''s name seemed to be Kong Xuanzi.


    This combination of names is definitely not common.


    It is a pity that she is not He''er, and she cannot find more information from these details.


    "I have no officials and no job, you don''t have to use honorifics."


    "You are higher than me in the attainments of qi, so naturally you deserve the title of senior."


    Yan Qing didn''t care about this anymore, "In order to meet the...friend who met me."


    "So that''s it," Kong Xuanzi showed a clear expression, "she lives in Jinxia City? It seems that our trip finally did not run in vain."


    "Is there any connection between the two?" Yan Qing asked.


    "Of course there is. In the place where the demon can live, the person in charge of it will probably not have too much prejudice against the demon. In fact, we also found the news in Shangyuan City before turning around to Jinxia." He explained, " As the husband-in-law of Master Chi, the most important prerequisite is that he does not hate demons. Secondly, the higher his position in the world, the better, so that he is worthy of the status of an adult."


    Yan Qing raised an eyebrow, "Have you any knowledge of Jinxia City?"


    "Not too much. According to historical data, it relies on the salt industry as its main business. However, Chi Tai people are not critical of whether it is barren or not, or it is better if it is barren."


    "I''m not talking about this. Haven''t you ever thought that the person in charge of Jinxia City is not necessarily a man?"


    Kong Xuanzi''s expression froze, "Women are in control? Isn''t this... impossible?"


    Yan Qing shrugged, "Normally, but as far as I know, the person in charge of Jinxia City is just a woman, and she is the three princesses of Qiguo. You Chi-sama, mind marrying a woman. ?"


    Sweat appeared on the opponent''s forehead, "This-Master Chi has never shown a similar tendency."


    "Then it seems that you are going to run for nothing."


    "Why..." he murmured, "Shangyuan''s news clearly said that the Jinxia man was a male, and he loved visiting brothels very much."


    Actually, it was really directed at Xia Fan. Yan Qing was dumb for a while before rubbing his forehead and said, "Has the rumors become that he is the master of Jinxia?"


    "Uh...it''s not true," Kong Xuanzi looked down and thought, "but before he became an enemy of the Privy Council, he was once the Fucheng of the capital, and he was also one of the best people in Shenzhou. Then he shouldn''t Do you actually control Jinxia? At least when we travel around other countries, the real power controllers everywhere are basically inseparable from the Privy Council."


    It seems that the other Seven Stars are doing well. Qi Guo is already a little behind in progress. If she is still in the Privy Council-no, Yan Qing shook his head and pressed the distracting thoughts back to the bottom of his heart. Those things have nothing to do with her. Up.


    "No wonder you guys think so." She took the topic elsewhere, "but I still don''t understand why she is looking for a human to be her husband? The demon is indeed born out of humans, but the difference between the two cannot be ignored. This kind of thing is destined to be difficult to achieve. I haven''t seen demons who have been too deep in the world, and they have never gotten a good end in the end."


    "Master Chi... just want to bring the dunya back to the past."


    "return to the past?"


    "Yes," Kong Xuanzi nodded, "The monsters on Penglai Island were once closely related to people''s lives. The world admires them and praises them, and they also protect the prosperity of the world. This connection has lasted for nearly a thousand years, if not that If the field betrayal, it might last longer..."


    "After that, Penglai severed contact with the mainland. When we waited for the news here again, it was already a threat from the Privy Council. Chi Lord hopes to regain the support of the world, so that it can eliminate the evil intentions of the Privy Council and also Let Penglai Island get back on track. The choice of a specific husband-in-law is to avoid recurrence of betrayal."


    Bless... the world?


    This tone is too big.


    And what does the husband-in-law have to do with betrayal?


    After Yan Qing asked about the incomprehension, Kong Xuanzi shook his head, "I can''t elaborate on this, unless Master Chi is willing to tell seniors himself."


    "Well, let me change the question. The Chi-sama in your mouth... or the demon on Penglai Island, what is the identity?"


    Although this question is very sensitive, she thought about it and tried to speak.


    Kong Xuanzi smiled, not only did not show a look of guard, but was rather proud, "When Jinxia comes, seniors will naturally know."


    ...


    After braving the wind and snow for about a week, the surrounding undulating mountains and forests finally turned into flat fields.


    In the afternoon, someone whistled, "Look, there should be Jinxia City!"


    Yan Qing looked up and saw that at the end of the broad horizon, a gray and white city wall appeared.


    "Is it finally here?" Chi patted the snowflakes on his hands and stood there waiting for everyone to catch up. "It looks like I can spend the night in the city today."


    Suddenly, a loud scream penetrated the clouds and reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw a dark shadow in the sky from far to near, quickly approaching them!


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly tightened, one after another, they took out the talisman medicine and prepared to perform the operation.


    "Don''t worry, that''s not the enemy!" Yan Qing yelled hurriedly. She had already noticed with sharp eyes that this black shadow not only looked like Olena Okan, but also had a familiar figure sitting on her back.


    Sure enough, the black shadow quickly enlarged into a giant dragon with wings spread high, passing high above their heads at a very fast speed, and then turned back in the distance.


    "What it is?"


    Everyone was surprised for a while. UU Reading


    "It''s the dragon, the dragon of the west pole."


    "¡­¡­Long?"


    "They have only recently come to the mainland countries, and they rarely show the whole picture." Yan Qing nodded, "It''s normal if you haven''t seen it."


    "Hmph--" Chi suddenly sneered, "What a dragon, it''s just a four-legged lizard with wings."


    Her vertical pupils seemed to be bottomless.


    "Do you know what a dragon is?"


    A thought suddenly emerged from Yan Qing''s heart--


    "Nature." Chi''s voice became low, "because I am a dragon."


    "Look up, what a dragon really should look like."


    When the voice fell, the figure of the little girl had disappeared, replaced by a golden light leaping from the ground to the sky!

 Chapter 345： Real Dragon (Part 2)

    ...


    Earlier.


    Olina received a new job: go to the villa to assist Xia Fan in dragon research.


    This kind of research work is undoubtedly much easier than the work of grilling the city wall at a designated time and place. She just needs to lie on the ground, spread her wings, and cooperate with the other party''s measurements and observations.


    "The body length is about ten meters, and it can reach 20 meters if you count the tail, and the wingspan is almost this number. In terms of biological size, it is already considered very large." Xia Fan said while measuring. Since the unit of meter has not been promoted in this world, he directly took the distance between his two steps as one meter. Although it is not very accurate, it is enough to measure the dragon.


    "If you want to measure the strength of the Holy Wings Islands nation by my size and ability, you would be very wrong." Olena breathed out a snort, "The strength of the dragon will increase with age. As long as you do not enter the twilight years, the promotion will not end. It is completely different from the situation where ordinary people are the strongest when they are young."


    "How long do you usually live?"


    "A hundred years, even higher."


    In an era when the average life expectancy of the average person is generally only 30 to 45 years old, this number can be regarded as an astonishing number.


    "Hmph, the elves are simply living a long life." Olena was quite disdainful, "their peak period usually ends in their twenties or thirties, which is similar to humans. In addition, I advise you not to breed with those elves. When dealing with them, their blood is poison, and if you take them in, sooner or later you will leave the bane."


    "Are you thinking about Jinxia now?"


    "..." Olena was speechless for a while, "Do you like to listen?"


    Xia Fan smiled, "By the way, how did you breed offspring?"


    As more and more monsters came into contact with him, he had realized one thing-although monsters can be regarded as aliens in the human group, the specific circumstances of each monster are more or less different. For example, World Islanders can make most of their offspring be in the form of elves, even "half elves" without the ability to breathe will have long pointed ears.


    Another example is Olena in front of her. She claims to be Dragonborn. In addition, eight out of ten of the nobles of the Holy Wing Islands are dragons, which means that they also have a way to stabilize their bloodline.


    "Dragon and dragon unite, the offspring must be dragon descendants." Olena moved her lower body. "Only those who are reduced to unable to maintain the family will be united with ordinary people. Impure blood will lead to a large probability of dragon descendants. Decrease, but this is also the easiest way for ordinary people to become nobles."


    "Family of Fallen Souls..." Xia Fan looked at her twice.


    "What are you thinking!" Olena opened her mouth wide, "I can''t smear my blood! The Okan family has not completely fallen, Hera will bless us¡ª"


    "Ok?"


    Olena''s voice suddenly lowered, "Of course there is your help... The Okan family will not forget this kindness."


    At the end, she almost gritted her teeth.


    Xia Fan meticulously recorded the method of reproduction, "The fox demon can have two forms of becoming bigger and smaller, can you become a dragon?"


    "Of course not. The fox is only that big, how can it be compared with the dragon?"


    "Fortunately, Li is not here." Xia Fan curled his lips.


    "Even if she is here, I won''t change her mind." Olena proudly said.


    Xia Fan ignored this sentence automatically, "There is another test at the end," he put away his notes, "Do you mind manned flight?"


    Olena was taken aback by this question.


    Is he asking how he feels?


    By the way, this is the East. The knowledge of etiquette she accumulated suddenly came into play--perhaps in the eyes of the other party, riding on herself is probably a kind of impolite behavior. After all, Qi Guo people pay attention to social distance, and the body rarely comes into contact with each other, let alone the opposite sex.


    But in his hometown, this is not a big problem. Although the dragon descendants are aristocrats, they sometimes carry back their goods for convenience. In their eyes, it''s almost like mentioning the same thing. If the friendship is good enough, the Dragonborn will take the initiative to take people to the sky and let his partners enjoy the joy of flying.


    When Olena was about to say that she didn''t mind, a thought suddenly made her shut her mouth again.


    This may be a chance to break back from the opponent''s hand!


    Thinking of this, she showed a look of resistance, "...Do you treat me like a cow or a sheep?"


    "Of course not, I just want to test your load capacity." Xia Fan coughed twice, "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force it..."


    For some reason, Olena''s heart jumped.


    She left the castle and came to the strange country Qiguo from the Holy Wing Islands. She was forced to act by the pressure. The envoy standing at the door of the house and the back of her brother who had gone away added a weight to this pressure.


    Don''t force this...I haven''t heard it for a long time.


    But now is not the time to sigh, you can''t relax at all when dealing with cunning people! Olena turned her huge head to Xia Fan, "If this experiment is important...I can''t condescend. But the corresponding compensation..."


    Xia Fan instantly understood, "I can privately subsidize fifty taels of silver for this experiment."


    Fifty taels!


    In this way, she can buy a lot of food and send it to Miss Yu to learn how to cook, and at the same time save another forty-two savings!


    "Then I will reluctantly agree to you."


    There was a joy in Olena''s heart, she finally won a point from the opponent, causing the despicable Central Plains to suffer a dark loss. Although the results are not impressive, it is a twisting step.


    The test was carried out over the suburbs.


    Xia Fan has prepared a special "seat" for this research, including a set of fixed ropes and saddles, so as to ensure that Olena will not be blown down by the wind during high-speed flight .


    The main content of the test is undoubtedly the load and speed.


    Xia Fan wanted to know the dragon''s fastest flight speed when carrying one to four people. This data is not only useful for Jinxia, ??but also in the future when facing the Holy Wing Islands.


    After flying around the Jinxia countryside two times, he began to let Olena gradually increase her speed. At this moment, a golden light passed in front of him¡ª¡ª


    In astonishment, Xia Fan saw another dragon.


    This dragon has no wings, is slender, and has six claws under it. It is difficult to understand why it can soar into the sky based on common sense alone. At the moment when the two sides met, the other party was obviously staring at him-the pair of golden vertical pupils reflected his figure, and the slender beard even wiped Olena''s head and floated past; and there were two on top of it. With its obtuse antler-like horns and glittering scales, it looks exactly like a creature in mythology!


    The Dragon Girl did not expect that an unexpected guest would appear in the vast sky, and she almost burst into flames. But the latter was faster, almost in the blink of an eye, it swept the icy wind and a large number of snowflakes straight into the sky, disappearing above the dome.

 ~： Let me dove 1 day

Please remember to watch the fastest updated and error-free novels! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 346： Meet the dragon

    Jinxia City, outside the lobby of the Privy Department of the Secretariat.


    Compared to other departments, this place was originally a deserted place. Unless there is a major evil case, ordinary Xiaomei Xiaoying usually will not report to the Privy Council for settlement. But today, the road from the square to the porch is full of people. The heads and clerks of various departments have already known that Xia Fucheng is going to meet a special guest here.


    It is no longer important who the news came from, but the guest himself.


    "Yan...aunt?"


    Yan Qing suddenly heard a familiar voice, and when she turned around, it was Li who hadn''t seen her for half a month. At the same time, she noticed that the other party did not wear the tulle hat, but showed his ears generously, as did the tail.


    "When I heard the news about your visit to Jinxia, ??I still couldn''t believe it." Li Bian said as he moved closer, "I didn''t expect you to really come back."


    At the moment when he saw the fox demon, Yan Qing understood that now he had a weakness in his heart.


    Her face seemed to have a look similar to that of a friend.


    "I didn''t plan to come so soon." Qing Jian smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately there was an accident on the road."


    "So you really met a dragon?" Li asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s think so for the time being." She said noncommittal. "I have only heard of dragons in folklore. After all, few people would regard this kind of existence as a demon."


    Yan Qing now understands why Xu Guo''s Privy Council did not notify Qi Guo when he was clearly arresting monsters.


    This even made her suspect, can Qixing really let go of prejudices and build a joint capital without barriers?


    "Since it is a dragon, why did you find Jinxia City?" Li Bai was puzzled.


    "She said her purpose is..." Yan Qing stopped halfway through, and the scene after Chi Yifei soared into the sky appeared in her mind¡ª¡ª


    Xia Fan obviously noticed the team on the ground and guided Olena down.


    Naturally, Yan Qing also briefly recounted his own situation.


    After learning that the Golden Dragon was not hostile just now, Xia Fan decisively asked her to take the dragon to the privy office, saying that he would meet him there.


    It wasn''t until he walked for a while that Chi came out of the clouds and fell back to the ground.


    And in theory, judging from the speed that she had just reached the sky, it was obvious that she didn''t need to spend so long turning back.


    At that time, Yan Qing realized that Chi also recognized that the man on the back of the dragon was the one who made trouble in Shangyuan City, but she did not choose to meet him immediately because of her mentality.


    As for Chi''s reaction later, it was even more strange.


    "You- are familiar with that person?"


    The other stared.


    "Do you mean Xia Fan? It''s okay." Yan Qing thought about it. "He robbed the Privy Council Prison in Shangyuan City, and I was the one saved."


    The sense of majesty disappeared on Chi''s body briefly.


    She opened her mouth, unable to receive a word for a long time, and finally said hesitantly, "Those I told you before...You didn''t relay it to him, right?"


    "No. I think the reporting is prone to deviation, not to mention finding a husband-in-law, it should be your own mouth--"


    "Okay, okay!" She interrupted abruptly, "Just treat it as if I never mentioned it."


    ¡ª¡ªIt was precisely because of the other party¡¯s unusual reaction that Yan Qing changed his words halfway through, "Actually, I don''t understand very well. Maybe after Xia Fan talks with her, the answer will come out."


    "That''s right, it''s a real dragon after all." Li said with emotion.


    In terms of fame, there are only species like the unicorn, phoenix, and Kunpeng that only exist in legends.


    Suddenly she shook her ears towards the door, "coming."


    Under the clear path of a group of inspired people, the woman walking in the center became the focus of all eyes.


    Chi is unmoved.


    In response to the whispers of the crowd, she strode into the lobby of the Privy Council.


    Then the door was closed, and the whispers were silenced.


    ...


    "Please sit down."


    In the lobby, Xia Fan pointed to the other end of the long table and greeted enthusiastically.


    In fact, the news of the meeting with Long was spread by him.


    After urgent talks with Ning Wanjun, Xia Fan believed that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The dragon appeared in folk rumors as auspicious omen. Now the real dragon appears in Jinxia City. It is great in terms of consolidating people¡¯s hearts and propaganda. helpful. Especially when Ning Wanjun started to annex all parts of Shenzhou, it is inevitable that rebellious and rebellious remarks will spread. If the other party is willing to stand on the side of Jinxia City, it will undoubtedly reduce the adverse impact of these remarks.


    "Your Highness, she is here."


    "Hey..." After a murmur, the voice of the three princesses came out from the loudspeaker, "Lady Chi? I am Ning Wanjun, the master of Jinxia City, and what people call Princess Guangping. Welcome. You came to the capital of Shenzhou."


    Since it was not a regular conversation, the etiquette could only be simplified temporarily, Xia Fan decided to let Ning Wanjun speak first to introduce herself.


    Both Chi and the accompanying Kong Xuanzi were taken aback.


    There was obviously only Xia Fan sitting across the long table, but they did hear the voice of another person, and judging from the content, it was not a pre-prepared rhetoric, but a real-time conversation!


    "His Royal Highness is still fighting on the front line, almost dozens of miles away from here, so you can only talk in this way." Xia Fan explained, "If you want to say anything, just speak up. Your Highness can hear both of you. sound."


    "I have seen... Your Royal Highness." Chi tried to reply, "My name is Chi, I come from Penglai Island in the West Sea."


    "Hey...I''ve heard Xia Fan talk about your situation." Ning Wanjun''s voice was delayed for a moment and then resounded again, "I have entrusted him with full responsibility for this reception, and his next statement and promise will also be mine. meaning."


    I can actually hear it!


    And in the process, Chi didn''t see the other party using any spells.


    Is this also progress in the new era?


    Miss Long suddenly felt that her aura was inadvertently weakened a bit, which made her frown slightly. Sure enough, human beings who can sit in a high position have few fuel-efficient lamps.


    She leaned back in the chair and refocused her gaze at Xia Fan, "It seems that you can tolerate the existence of demon, just like the rumors."


    "Although you don''t know where you heard the news, the rumors are often unreliable Xia Fan answered frankly, "I don''t need to tolerate demons-because I think they are like the world. , Should have the same power to survive. "


    "I have to say, I haven''t heard such a point of view for a long time." Chi nodded slightly to show his approval--appropriate praise can give him the initiative in the conversation, "Unfortunately, there are very few people like you. People in the world are afraid that they will not accept the alien life around them."


    "In fact, it is not that difficult to change. At least in Jinxia City, I have already issued a notice that both humans and demons can settle down in the city. If you violate the law, you will be treated equally."


    Chi Lue was a little surprised, "Should it be announced to the whole city? You should know the attitude of the Privy Council."


    Xia Fan smiled and said, "Know, but it doesn''t mean that we have to follow blindly if we know it is a mistake. Standing up against it is our attitude."


    Kong Xuanzi behind was so moved that she was about to cry.


    Five years... After five years of searching, I finally found such an independent place on the land of the Six Nations that is not controlled by the Privy Council. It is finally possible for Chi Lord''s wish to come true.


    He suddenly felt that the young man opposite became more pleasing to his eyes.

 Chapter 347： The reason for the break

    "Can I ask about the purpose of Lady Chi coming to Jinxia City this time?" Xia Fan asked, "If it is to avoid the Privy Council''s investigation, it is definitely the right choice to come here. In addition, I heard that Penglai Island has been taken by the Privy Council. Watching, I don¡¯t know how many of your people are on the island? If they intend to relocate, I can also make arrangements. It should be safer than land by sea."


    Although the dragon can fly, it consumes a lot of energy when transforming. It can cross Shenzhou at most when carrying one person, and then has to rest. This is also the conclusion he has drawn from Olena''s test. Chi may be more capable of flying, but out of prudent considerations, he still mentions the migration method.


    The other party asked the purpose directly!


    Now is a good opportunity to get to the point!


    Kong Xuanzi stared at his servant, secretly cheering for him.


    Speak up, there must be a satisfactory result this time!


    "Do you think dragons are like flying lizards, all over the street?" Chi''s answer was quite different from what Kong Xuanzi expected. "Even in its heyday, Penglai Island had only three dragons, and now I only have one. But apart from In addition to the dragon, there are tens of thousands of people living on it, among them there are more than 20 inspired people. I really don''t want them to fall into the hands of the Privy Council."


    "As for the purpose of this trip..." She paused, "I - I hope to find a place where dragons are needed to live long."


    Kong Xuanzi almost coughed.


    "Where do you need a dragon?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "Have you never heard of the previous rumors? Dragons can disperse clouds and fog, or drop rain. Once a place is protected by dragons, the weather will be smooth and the grain will be harvested." Chi raised his chin slightly, "This is the dragon''s ability. It¡¯s the dragon¡¯s vocation¡ªeven though I¡¯m underage, my talent in this area is beyond doubt."


    Is it actually closely related to agriculture...


    No wonder the other party dared to claim to be an asylum.


    We must know that in the long historical process, farming is a matter of watching the sky.


    This is definitely of extraordinary significance to the big countries in the agricultural era.


    It''s just that Xia Fan is a little bit confused. Even today, if the dry land can be rich in rain, it can save thousands of people. How did the dragon suddenly disappear?


    He asked this question.


    "These contents are recorded in Penglai''s historical records. Kong Xuanzi, let you tell him."


    "Yes." Kong Xuanzi quickly reduced his mind and bowed his hand to Xia Fan, "Master Xia, this matter can be traced back more than a thousand years."


    More than a thousand years-Xia Fan''s heart jumped slightly, this span has been able to make some civilizations from scratch, and then from peak to extinction.


    "At that time, there was no unified dynasty on the mainland, and there were countless scattered tribes and city states. In some places, even a city was a country. Whoever can be blessed by the dragon can prosper." Kong Xuanzi said seriously. , "However, at that time, there were also very few people who felt breath. Anyone who can awaken the ability to sense breath will become famous."


    "After hundreds of years of unity and annexation, two dynasties finally came to the fore, one named Wei and the other named Chu. The territory of the Wei dynasty was almost the area of ??Mao, Feng and Qi now. It was Wei that the dragon protected at the time. Chao. And Chu can be regarded as the predecessor of Yong Chao."


    In terms of geographical distribution, it is probably the dispute between the east and the west of the mainland-Wei and Chu are almost equally divided. Xia Fan thought, "Since the dragon chose the Wei Dynasty, there should be no shortage of food and grass, and strong soldiers and horses. Why would they lose to Chu in the end?"


    "Because of the changes in the aspirated people." Kong Xuanzi replied, "According to Penglai records, the aspirated people were still extremely rare thousands of years ago, but gradually began to increase. It was even more so during the Shikoku period five hundred years ago. In almost every town, there can be one or two emotional people. Chu State has taken the first step to strengthen the management of the emotional people, formally appoint officials to them, and call those who have official titles as alchemists. This policy has attracted a lot of emotions. Those who are going to go. By the time it continuously annexes the other two countries, the number of people who feel angry has already exceeded that of Wei."


    Xia Fan suddenly realized the key, "These alchemists...make the meaning of the dragon seem less important?"


    Chi frowned and glanced at him, but didn''t say anything to refute.


    Kong Xuanzi sighed and said, "You are admired for your intelligence. When the number of people who feel inspired is increased, people''s ability to resist beasts, thieves, evildoers, and natural disasters has been greatly improved. For example, some alchemists who are good at exchange techniques can also nourish the soil. Turn the barren land into fertile land a little bit; the alchemist who specializes in hurdles can turn gas into water. Even in the severe drought years, people will not have nothing to do. On the contrary, it is the country of Wei, where the wind is blessed by dragons. Well, it is impossible for Kelong to take care of every piece of land. Under the circumstances, Chu State is not much worse than Wei State in farming."


    That''s it.


    Xia Fan said in his heart that if ignorance was still the main theme of the world a thousand years ago, the next five hundred years will give time to budding ideas. People contact the world, understand the world, and personally transform the world-this process allows the accumulation of knowledge, resulting in a significant increase in the number of people who feel inspired.


    It''s just that no one can notice the connection between the two at a macro level.


    The "abnormal" awakening rate in the school may also be used as one of the supporting evidence-compared with the practical experience of half speculation, the academy teaches the essence of thousands of years of theories, and it seems not. There are several familiar big names standing behind the eye-catching formula, and the growth rate of knowledge can not be described as taking off.


    "People gradually discovered that neighboring countries can live a good life even if they don''t need dragons, so doubts about dragons began to appear." Kong Xuanzi''s voice became a little low, "Because according to the ancient law, Please Long Zhaoyu needs to place an altar to make sacrifices. In addition to the three animal sacrifices, ten children under three years old should be prepared."


    Xia Fan looked at Chi in surprise.


    This time Chi couldn''t help it, "I don''t know who came up with this crooked idea! It''s just that the tradition is difficult to change. The children they used to sacrifice were taken to Penglai Island to be born and raised!"


    "Master Chi is telling the truth, and I am one of those sacrificed." Kong Xuanzi testified, "Unfortunately, Penglai''s explanation had little effect. In addition to the continuous defeat of the Wei State army, the taxation has increased, and this rumor has become worse. It is becoming more and more common. If it is only the people''s opposition, everyone can endure it. However, no one expected that it would be the king of Wei and the upper class that would give Penglai the most fatal blow."


    Xia Fan suddenly had a bad feeling, "What happened...what happened?"


    "At that time, a new rumor spread in the palace that dragon blood and dragon heart are great tonic, and they can prolong life for a hundred years after eating." Kong Xuanzi whispered, "it happened to be that King Wei was sick. Seeking imperial physicians and people from all over the place were unsuccessful, so he shot the idea to Long."

 Chapter 348： Visit invitation

    "Did they do it?"


    "The one who was killed was a dragon named Zhu." The girl said again, "From a relational point of view, he is my ancestor. King Wei introduced Zhu into the palace and set up an ambush to kill him. There is no record of the process in the book. Zhu finally died in the palace, and was cut into his stomach, without leaving his remains."


    Her voice was very soft and her tone did not fluctuate.


    "Master Chi..." Kong Xuanzi worried.


    "It''s okay, this is a tragedy that Penglai can''t forget. It should be for me." Chi stretched out his hand and interrupted him. "The dragon and the partner will be inseparable and will live and die together. Zhu''s wife suffered almost half of the pain. , Unfortunately, or fortunately, she is a human, so she did not survive the topping. It was her experience that made Penglai realize that something unexpected happened in the candle of King Wei."


    "It''s ridiculous that King Wei didn''t know about this connection. He even wanted to trick a dragon to go to the capital." At this point, she tightened her fist on her knee. "But this time, he waited. It was the anger of the ancestors. The king had rained heavily for more than ten days, and the flood flooded the embankment and rushed into the city. King Wei fled in a panic and was killed by another dragon halfway, and the latter also died in many angry people. Under the siege and suppression. This incident not only caused the dragon three of Penglai Island to be the second, but also affected the surrounding people-flooding flooded many villages and fertile fields, and nearly 10,000 people died in the floods, and they were all affected before. The person sheltered by the dragon."


    Xia Fan noticed that her thumb was shaking slightly.


    "The only remaining dragon is my grandmother. She knew that the relationship maintained for hundreds of years had disappeared, so she closed Penglai Island and set up a formation on the beach to let the fog permeate all year round. From that day on, the dragon Then it disappeared from everyone''s sight." Chi paused, "The people on the island also learned later that the State of Wei was defeated by the State of Chu in less than ten years and declared annihilation."


    "I understand..." Xia Fan couldn''t help but sigh. Although the situation at the time could not be traced to the source, he faintly felt that behind those rumors, there was only a shadow of neighboring countries. The people of the Wei Kingdom have been blessed by the dragon for hundreds of years, but in the end they suffered a disaster because of the dragon. This is undoubtedly a lose-lose. The only beneficiary is Chu, which does not rely on the dragon for development.


    "No wonder there is no record of dragons in the Privy Council''s evil spirits. Your grandmother''s choice is correct. There is only time to quell grievances and hatred. It is estimated that in the eyes of most people, there will be no real dragons in Penglai after the two dragons died. ."


    "It''s not just dragons, even Penglai Island has been almost forgotten by the world." Chi does not shy away from this point. "After I entered Mao Country, almost no one knew that there was a hidden island overseas, except for the Privy Council."


    After all, that happened more than five hundred years ago. Xia Fan nodded, "Has the Privy Council boarded Penglai Island?"


    "When I left, they were trying to disarm the circle. Just to be on the safe side, I have sent everyone to the outlying islands. Even if the alchemist goes up, there is nothing worth plundering."


    Nothing is left, but it is impossible to erase the traces of living.


    Xu Guoshu''s Secret House was afraid that it was based on this clue that he touched Chi''s tail.


    But Xia Fan was still a little puzzled.


    If they think the dragon is a huge threat, why is Xu Guo only acting secretly? If you use the power of Seven Stars to search, perhaps Chi will not be able to come to Shenzhou alive.


    Or... they have something else they want from Chi?


    And this thing must not be disclosed to outsiders - even the Privy Council of another country that has been integrated in the open is also a precaution.


    Xia Fan carefully looked at the other side back and forth.


    No matter what, the girl in front of her is the only dragon in the world.


    "Why, do I look strange?"


    Chi raised his brows slightly.


    Xia Fan has already discovered that when the other party is involved in business matters or feels unhappy, he will use my self-proclaim. And a little girl who looked like she was only in her ten-year-olds, but seriously called herself in the old language, no matter how many times she heard it, she found it quite interesting.


    "No, I just remembered something." He smiled. If Li asked him that, he would definitely reply that you are very beautiful, but it''s better to face Dragon Girl. He doesn''t want to do it at this time. A "diplomatic accident" came. "I have fully understood your intention. Jinxia City can allow you and the people of Penglai Island to live freely. As for the needs you mentioned... Jinxia City and the entire Shenzhou need everyone who can support the construction of it."


    No, Master Xia, you didn''t understand! Kong Xuanzi shouted in his heart.


    "You don''t understand." Chi couldn''t help but emphatically said, "I can adjust the climate of this place, so that the farmland is spread over the fields and the hills are covered with woods."


    She raised her head and said, "I did a survey on the way here. Jinxia, ??also known as Yancheng, needs to cut a lot of wood to cook salt. There is no grain production here, and all the food needed has to be brought in from other places because it is too close. In the sea, once it encounters violent storms, farmland can be left unused. With my help, Jinxia will have unfinished wood and enough food for self-sufficiency in three or four years."


    "Controlling is indeed a rare ability, but..." Xia Fan cleared his throat, "Now there is no need for firewood to produce salt here, and the farmland is also under development. It should be able to meet local needs by summer... Is there anything else you want to do?"


    "What?" Chi and Kong Xuanzi stunned together Master Xia, but on our way, we clearly saw a large number of felled tree pockets on the side of the mountain. "Especially Kong Xuanzi, he originally thought that the other party''s "but" would be followed by something like "how much is the reward, too high Jinxia can''t afford", then Chi then said his plan by the way. It was just right, but I didn''t expect the opponent to turn around, indicating that Jinxia didn''t need this ability?


    If the information three or four years ago may not be able to keep up with the changes, but all they inquired about were the latest news, how could it be invalid in one or two months?


    "You... didn''t you say this deliberately for the sake of bargaining?" Chi''s heart tightened, "The reward I want is not as high as you think."


    "Of course not." Xia Fan was also a little embarrassed. What if someone feels that he lacks sincerity and decides to look elsewhere? "That''s all right, I will arrange a place for you to settle down. When you rest, I will show you the new saltworks and new farmland by the sea. After seeing it with your own eyes, you will naturally understand that Jinxia City is now How do you produce salt and farm the land. Girl Chi, what do you think?"


    "...I see." Chi agreed after a moment of silence, "but there is no need to wait until after the rest. If there is nothing else, please take us over now."

 Chapter 349： Sand salt

    Waiting for the gap arranged by Xia Fan, Kong Xuanzi leaned against the hostess and said in a low voice, "Master Chi, why didn''t you say it directly at the beginning? That is obviously an excellent opportunity."


    In the past five years, he accompanied the hostess to explore many cities, and the number of times he met the local chief official was only a handful. Even if he saw it at the expense of a few dollars, he had almost no chance to identify himself. Because the attitude of the other party is not clear, it is necessary to rack your brains just to test each other. Conversations often go smoothly when you pretend to be a big businessman or a family member, but when you mention a monster, the progress becomes extremely difficult, let alone marriage. Kind of thing.


    Obviously in the age of Penglai''s prosperity, the demon could still coexist peacefully with people, and the favor of the dragon was a good thing most people couldn''t ask for.


    "I--I think this kind of big event really can''t be hasty." Blazingly replied, "On the surface, he does have no prejudice against demons, but no one knows what he actually thinks."


    "What''s in my mind, I can understand it when we get along day and night..."


    "Are you looking for your husband-in-law or me?" Chi glared at the attendant.


    Kong Xuanzi closed his mouth wisely.


    "In fact, if you think about it, we don''t know anything about him, don''t we?" Chi embraced his hands and said, "This person''s birth, life, background...Why did he fall out with the Privy Council, and how he was appreciated by the princess. I don¡¯t even know if he has a marriage or a marriage contract. This kind of thing... it¡¯s better to observe for a while."


    That''s not what you said when you decided to leave Penglai Island.


    Kong Xuanzi was slandering in his heart. At that time, everyone had not expressed concern, but you were not confident that no one could refuse your proposal and this honor. Even if the other party is already married, it''s a matter of divorcing and remarrying.


    But this bit of resentment was quickly left behind by him.


    After all, the outside world is very different from what everyone thinks. In five years, the patron may have suffered more setbacks than in the past 100 years. After experiencing all kinds of shocks, she can persist until now... It is not easy for her.


    As a person raised by the dragon, no matter what decision Chi makes, Kong Xuanzi will support her.


    Chi looked at the crowds on the street in a daze.


    She suddenly remembered what Xia Fan had said, and after hesitating for a moment, she tried to untie the cloth strip wrapped around her head.


    Along with this movement, apart from opening Juanjuan''s hair, there is also a pair of bifurcated velvet horns-this pair of obtuse horns shaped like velvet is undoubtedly much more eye-catching than the features revealed by the eyes.


    Then, she crossed the gate of the courtyard wall and stood in front of the stone steps of the bureau.


    Soon someone noticed the strangeness above the head.


    This discovery spread like a trickle, and more and more eyes were cast on her.


    But no one showed an expression of panic or fear.


    What Chi feels most is curiosity and scrutiny.


    There are well-meaning people, but the number is not so large.


    There are also some incomprehensible whispers, such as "This time it is not wolf ears", "Did the bureau change people to lure the bait?", but in general, everyone is not because of her inhuman appearance. It seems repulsive or hated, as if it is not uncommon for a monster to appear on the street.


    What he said... is actually true.


    "Master Chi, Jinxia said that the carriage is ready." The voice of the guard interrupted Chi''s thoughts.


    She nodded, "Let''s go."


    ...


    Xia Fan led a group of people through the Dongcheng Gate to the Yantian production area.


    The snowy season and the gray sky made the output of the salt drying field drop to the lowest point. There are no people working in the flat and white pools, but these square pools still give visitors the most intuitive The visual shock of the new salt farm is almost ten times the scale of the salt cooking farm, and the white ground stretches for miles can not be seen at a glance.


    The convoy stopped in an open space, and Xia Fan introduced to the people who got out of the carriage, ¡°This is Jinxia¡¯s new saltworks. The salt it currently produces can meet all the needs of the people in Shenzhou. Winter is true for the open-air production area. There will be a certain impact, but we still have the second production area to ensure basic supply."


    Chi really didn''t see any traces of firewood burning. The first impression here was that it was clean and tidy. The white bottom surface of the pool looked like snow at first glance, but only after a closer look would it be found that it was a layer of condensation like ice crystals.


    The problem is that salt production is a large-scale industry that requires a lot of manpower to maintain. There are not even a few people here. Can a sufficient amount of sea salt be produced?


    "My lord, look at your feet!" Kong Xuanzi said suddenly in surprise, "It seems that the sand is not all snow."


    Chi looked down, and immediately noticed the situation.


    She squatted down and pushed aside the cold snow. There were many white particles mixed in the brown-yellow sand, and the snow could not penetrate the cracks through the surface of the sand.


    Could it be that this is-salt?


    She tried to pinch a small one into her mouth, and the salty taste suddenly melted on the tip of her tongue.


    It turned out to be!


    The other servants also made the same move.


    "No, they let the salt spill on the ground?"


    "Look at the edge of the pond, the patch seems to be all salt!"


    "This is too wasteful."


    "If you sift the salt out of the sand, you should be able to fill several sacks."


    There was a sound of discussion in the team.


    Chi walked up to Xia Fan and said with a hint of blame, "Although I don''t know how you make salt, but the management is too lax. You may not take a few bags of salt to your heart, but to ordinary people In other words, one bag is enough to meet the needs of a family of three for decades. When the accumulation is small, the cost is the salt consumption of hundreds of families."


    Xia Fan didn''t expect that she would say this, and was a little surprised for a while, "It''s not that I want to waste, but that this salt-making method will inevitably allow salt to seep into the earth. Instead of spending energy to filter them out, it is better to make new ones. Take a batch."


    "Excuse me, Master Xia, the price of salt in Jinxia City...I don''t know the geometry?" Kong Xuanzi asked with his hands.


    "Coarse salt is one tael for ten cents. The price of refined salt is higher, tentatively set at five hundred cents."


    "Is it expensive?" Chi turned his head and asked.


    "It''s quite cheap." Kong Xuanzi shook his head. "The price of salt in other places is basically around six or seventy cents, almost six times the difference. It''s just this refined salt..."


    "At present, it is only being promoted as a gift and has not yet been sold to the people. When the tour is over, I can give you a few bottles to taste." Xia Fan smiled, "Now go to the steaming factory to see Look."


    The so-called steaming plant is the No. 2 production area of ??the salt field. The moment they stepped into the factory gate, everyone was shocked by the sight inside.


    I saw the steam surging in the huge pool, making the indoor temperature feel like midsummer! Hundreds of workers are busy here. They only wear a single coat and use long pieces of wood pulp to stir back and forth in the pool. The moment the wood pulp is drawn out of the water, they can already see some salt flowers hanging on it.


    If you want to boil such a large pool of water, the fire is bound to be big, but everyone was stunned that they did not see a trace of flame. As if this brick boiling pool has incredible power, it can generate high temperature by itself to make the salt water boil!


    The piling area at the other end of the factory even dispelled the last trace of Penglai people''s doubts.


    There are a dozen "salt mountains" placed there, each of which is nearly one floor high. People treat it in the same way as sand and gravel, gather together with a shovel, bagging and digging with a hoe... a lot of salt just scattered to the side of the road and was stepped into the ground at will. Such an attitude can only show one thing, the salt in Jinxia City is indeed abundant.


    ...

 Chapter 350： New agriculture

    Why can these salt ponds be heated without fire?


    This question is entrenched in the minds of all visitors.


    The same is true for Chi¡ªshe wants to know the answer, but her self-esteem prevents her from speaking. There is no doubt that this should be the core secret of Jinxia City, and her inquiry is destined to provoke perfunctory and rejection. As the master of Penglai Island, she can''t make everyone faceless.


    But what was unexpected was that Xia Fan took the initiative to speak to her, "Are you curious, why can''t you see a little firewood here, and you can boil water and salt?"


    Chi nodded subconsciously.


    The moment her head shook, she regretted it.


    How could the other party tell her Yancheng''s hole cards?


    This action is tantamount to admitting that she knows nothing about this, and it will be difficult to take the initiative in front of this person.


    "Because of the earthquake technique." Xia Fan did not show any irony, but explained seriously, "Electricity is a very versatile secondary energy source, which can be easily converted into heat. I don''t know if you have thought about it, why When the lightning strikes down, will there be a loud noise?"


    Level 2...what? Chi blinked, then unconsciously followed, "...I didn''t think about it."


    "That''s because lightning heats the air, causing the latter to expand rapidly. It can heat the air, and it can naturally be used to heat other things." Xia Fan took out a copper wire pendant and peeled off the thin copper wire on it. Come down, "Look."


    As his voice fell, the thin copper wire slowly floated under the eyes of everyone.


    Then a few small blue lights jumped out of his palm and penetrated into the copper wire.


    After a while, the copper wire showed a hot bright red, as if it was already extremely hot.


    Kong Xuanzi and the others exclaimed.


    Without the use of medicine to drive the vibrating technique, the effect is still so obvious, has the Privy Council''s alchemy progressed to this point?


    Chi didn''t care about this, her eyes lit up, "You mean, these pools have copper wires embedded in the bottom, and then use streamer to heat the copper wires, and then let the water boil?"


    "It''s roughly correct, but copper wires should not be in direct contact with salt water, and heat transfer cannot be done by the pool itself. There are still many details worth studying." Xia Fan praised, "But you can quickly think of this. It¡¯s already faster than many people¡¯s reactions."


    Chi just showed a smile, and quickly blocked the corners of his mouth, "You tell me this, so you are not afraid of being secretly transmitted by me? For Yancheng, this should be a great secret, right?"


    "I can''t talk about secrets, these contents are all within the scope of the classroom."


    "School... is it a private school?"


    Xia Fan replied intimately, "You can understand it this way, but Jinxia Academy recruits children of the right age in the city. Anyone who wishes can apply for it."


    Chi was stunned.


    The principle of this method of boiling salt can be learned by the whole city?


    "Isn''t it easy to leak out!" She couldn''t understand for a while, what good would it do for Jinxia City? There are quite a few cities on the mainland by the sea. If they master this technology, the Privy Council''s strength will inevitably increase.


    A strange feeling rose in Xia Fan''s heart.


    It seems that the Chi girl in front of me is not just a Penglai passer-by, but one of the investors of Jinxiacheng, who is monitoring and reviewing his policies. "Don''t worry, the transformation of theory into actual production is not something that can be solved in one or two sentences, but this knowledge can arouse students'' interest in exploring the true knowledge. I don''t think it is a loss-making business. You are not the beneficiary. One?"


    "Uh..." Chi was speechless.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to visit the farmland next." Xia Fan said.


    ...


    The farmland of Jinxia City is only half a mile apart from the saltworks. It was originally a barrier to prevent alkalization of the land. If the east city wall and the saltworks are regarded as two parallel lines, the farmland is the "green belt" separated in the center.


    Because the root nodule grass provided by the wizard has unexpectedly good soil consolidation and fertilization effects, the experimental field project has now entered the formal production stage. The newly reclaimed land extends along the coastline all the way to the south, and the planned area almost reaches the mountains east of Gaoshan County. under.


    According to common sense in the past, these extremely sandy land has no value for farming. No one would choose to set up farmland by the sea. However, people in Penglai were surprised to find that the snow-covered land was actually overgrown. Clusters of green seedlings.


    In other words, Jinxia farmers not only planted winter wheat in the sand, but the wheat is growing quite vigorously.


    But what really stunned them was not the sight of the farmland.


    Compared with the fields that have been cultivated, the new areas that are being cultivated make everyone in Penglai seem to have come to a completely different era¡ª¡ª


    I saw more than a dozen giant beasts slowly advancing in the gravel ground, behind them were dragging bright metal rake, the width alone was as much as six feet! The land that has not been turned over for thousands of years is as soft as batter in front of metal coulters, and a large amount of squeezed out of the sand formed a series of "low walls" at the feet of the giant beasts.


    Anyone who sees the special plow can intuitively feel its weight and rigidity-the exaggerated overall size and the size of the coulter are by no means designed for cattle or manpower. Even if five or six adults go up and lift it, they may not be able to lift it out of the sand.


    Only those bipedal beasts can pull them.


    Every time it takes a step, its wide feet will sink into the mud and sand for a few inches. Even so, its body is still as solid as a rock, and there is no powerless appearance.


    "Is that... an organ creation?" Kong Xuanzi murmured. Penglai Island has also recorded the ingenuity of organ art, but the real objects are basically hidden weapons and crossbows, and the largest is a dummy puppet. Compared with the behemoth in front of me, those things are as slender and fragile as embroidery needles.


    Chi noticed the manipulator on the mechanism beast.


    Some of them are obviously not human.


    Flax or maroon hair, long pointed ears, and mostly light gray eyes... She realized that they were not only monsters, but also overseas monsters.


    It''s no wonder that the residents in the city will accept her so much It turns out that the cooperation between monsters and people has progressed to a fairly deep level in Jinxia City.


    "Master Xia, good afternoon." A plump blue-haired woman noticed the appearance of a group of people, and walked here with graceful steps-she is the elder of the tree boat, the high priest of Sania. "Are you here to review the training results of the new batch of fighters?"


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Sania." Xia Fan replied with a smile, "I just show people around. Anyway, it''s pretty good to exercise the balance of the manipulator in this way."


    "It''s true." The high priest covered his mouth and smiled. "At least they can find a stable job after they leave the army. But I think that opening up wasteland is your first goal."


    It was Xia Fan''s idea to replace the cattle with the Xuanwu organ beast. To talk about modern agriculture, it is nothing more than chemical fertilizer, water conservancy construction and mechanized farming. Needless to say the first two, Rhizobium and Phoebe are the first tree spirit plants ordered from the elves. One can make the land fertile and full, and the other can automatically absorb rain and dew and deploy water supply. The effect is no worse than nitrogen fertilizer or tap water irrigation systems. How much.


    And the last important task of mechanization naturally fell on the organ beast.

 Chapter 351： Carry

    Facts have proved that the organ beast is quite suitable for this kind of work.


    Without rubber products, the current tires are simply not suitable for operation on soft ground, and metal tracks involve process problems. As a result, having a pair of feet with wide foot pads has become the most versatile choice.


    An agitated person who wants to master the operation skills of Tiandongyi requires two to three weeks of training. At the same time, one of the main purposes of the Xuanwu Type I is to reduce logistical pressure, move heavy objects and follow the troops quickly, and train in the wasteland. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "So these more than a dozen are your guests?" The high priest said, stroking his chest, "I am a refugee from the World Island, Sania, the high priest of Noah''s Ark. I am very happy to meet you."


    No one can ignore the upright image of this elf lady-even if she is wearing a winter coat instead of a dress gown, the open neckline and towering chest still caused a commotion in the Penglai team.


    "What position is the high priest?"


    "Sounds at least like an official at the ministerial level."


    "Her collar is too low, right?"


    "Where do you stare! Don''t be rude, she is not from the Central Plains."


    "Why does she say she is a refugee?"


    Everyone whispered for a while.


    Chi stood up and simply bowed his hands in reply, "I am the master of Penglai Island, Chi."


    "It''s so small." Sainia looked at her head unexpectedly, "The horns above your head..."


    "Yes, I am a dragon." His head held high, "And I have been more than a hundred years old¡ª"


    "What a lovely girl!" Before she finished speaking, the high priest leaned down, hugged her fondly, and touched the pair of horns on top of his head. "Is the mainland dragon originally like this? Much better than those guys in the Empire!"


    "Ahem... This priest--"


    Kong Xuanzi wanted to stop with a voice, but was stopped by Chi reaching out.


    "It''s okay, she is not malicious."


    "Ah... I''m sorry," Sainia stood up and put her hands together, "I just couldn''t help seeing such a cute dragon demon for a while. Please don''t mind my impolite behavior."


    "Did the dragonborn of the Holy Wing Islands look good when they were young?" Xia Fan asked curiously.


    "Almost all of them were covered with scales at birth, including their faces." The high priest nodded without shy. "With age, these scales will gradually recede, and finally concentrated on the back and waist."


    "You''re talking about the flying lizard," he snorted, "Is it normal for the creeping monster species to have many defects?"


    "I feel the same way too." Sainia smiled.


    Xia Fan twitched the corner of his mouth secretly, all right...The chain of discrimination between monsters was born.


    "Master Xia, these newly reclaimed fields are indeed sandy land, why can we still grow wheat?" When the dragon girl and the elf high priest reached a consensus, Kong Xuanzi took the opportunity to ask.


    "This is inseparable from the help of the elves." Xia Fan smiled, "Ms. Sonia can introduce you to the specific situation."


    "Why, if it weren''t for Master Xia and the princess who were willing to take in, the seeds of these spirit trees would be useless at all." Sainia replied modestly.


    In this way, Penglai''s visit was successfully concluded under the commercial praise of the two.


    And Chi''s purpose was to the end, and he couldn''t find a chance to say it.


    ...


    Near sunset, the group returned to the residence arranged by the bureau, looking discouraged.


    Even if no one mentions it, everyone is more or less aware of it-Jinxia City does not need dragons so much. They have solved many innate problems of farmland and salt industry through other means, and the methods have exceeded everyone. Imagination.


    If you can see a little shadow of the past in other towns in the past, but in Jinxia City, it seems to be completely out of the scope of the Weichu era and the Yongguo. You can¡¯t tell the difference in detail, but you can see it directly. Feel the difference.


    Chi is even more so.


    She returned to her bedroom and lay down on the bed without saying a word, with an indescribable loneliness rising in her heart.


    Long and people have worked together for hundreds of years, and they have jointly created a prosperous era, but eventually fell apart because of betrayal. While learning about this history, she also felt the unwillingness of her ancestors.


    Although they are monsters, they are extraordinary people who can benefit the world. Chi still remembers the light in her grandmother''s eyes when she recounted her appearance from the clouds and was cheered by tens of thousands of people, and she also remembered the loneliness of her sitting alone in the ancestral hall.


    Since then, an idea in her heart has taken root-let the dragon return to the world''s vision, and make Penglai once again become the bridge between the dragon and the people.


    To this end, Chi thought of a way to avoid betrayal.


    She will make certain sacrifices, but if things can get back on track, she can accept this sacrifice.


    That is to become a partner with those in power, so that lives are connected, living and dying together.


    Only the interests of life and death can fundamentally prevent the occurrence of betrayal.


    If you want the opponent to agree, you must have great benefits, and the dragon''s ability is undoubtedly the best bargaining chip. In the beginning, Chi''s goal was the king of the six nations, but after leaving Penglai, she found that the demon had become an evil thing that the world could not avoid. She had no choice but to retreat and choose one place or one city in charge. However, the Privy Council expanded faster than she expected, and the local government office had gradually become a puppet. So the moment she heard about Jinxia City, she immediately changed her itinerary and headed south to Shenzhou.


    After one day of contact, Jinxia City can be said to be more open than Chi imagined, and the attitude of those in power is far better than expected. Although Xia Fan is not the person with the highest status, in terms of performance, he is second only to Princess Quang Binh as the chief official with real power, and is considered the most ideal candidate in five years.


    It is a pity that Penglai also lost in opening up.


    The help of the elven tree species to agriculture is not inferior to that of rain rites, and it is more flexible and convenient to use. Her proud ability has been hit by all aspects here.


    And this blow is more unacceptable than the many setbacks suffered in the past.


    After all, once the Jinxia City model is promoted, it means that the past glory will never be reproduced, and the famous dragon and Penglai will be completely forgotten by the world.


    ßËßË.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    Chi Qiang and sit up Come in. "


    It was Kong Xuanzi who walked in.


    "Are you worried about me?" Seeing his expression, Chi instantly guessed what the other person was thinking.


    "Yes." Kong Xuanzi said bluntly. He sat down on the edge of the bed, "Master Chi, I have something to say below."


    "If it''s a comforting word, then it will be avoided." Chi closed his eyes.


    "I don''t know if this is considered comfort, but... adults still remember the purpose of cooperating with others in the first place?"


    "...What do you want to say?"


    "According to the book, the dragon with the name first reached an agreement with the city-state only to find a place to live. As for the inheritance of responsibilities and the prosperity of Penglai Island, it is only an extra for this purpose. Incidental things." Kong Xuanzi paused, organizing words, "I thought, if Jinxia City has allowed everyone to settle down, can adults let go of those burdens and live here purely for their own sake? Forgotten, but we who admire Lord Chi will not disappear because of this, but we have changed to a new residence."

 Chapter 352： Unexpected crisis

    Three miles east of the coastline, Noah''s canoe.


    Pang Ting Yongge Shaman is inspecting the situation in the territory.


    When the high priest was away, he was the acting elder, who was mainly responsible for supervising the health of the tree ark and arranging various resources bred by the tree spirit.


    After three months of docking and replenishment, the tree boat has returned to its former vitality. Without a lot of magic power to drive Noah, the orchard re-grows full and juicy fruits, and the islanders have spare time to plant some golden vines or cotton ball flowers to supplement the vacancy of the fabric warehouse.


    Of course, the bulk of these things will be treated as commodities and traded to Jinxia City.


    In particular, the characteristic fruit "Bishui Mandarin" cultivated on World Island is very popular among mainland businessmen. This thin-skinned fruit can squeeze out the flesh with just a slight pinch. Its juice is blue-green, like a clear sea in the sun. But its taste is by no means the salty fishy of sea water, but sweet with a little sourness and strong floral fragrance. Whether it is eaten alone or cooked to remove the fishy, ??it is the best choice.


    Pang Ting also likes to eat this kind of fruit, but for Noah''s future, he just cut the family''s supply to 10% to ensure that more citrus can be used for trading. The fruit that used to be eaten every day on the World Island is now good to eat once a week.


    Through these transactions, Noah is continuously purchasing what it needs.


    Such as salt, clothing, iron tools, armor and air rifles.


    Although the dried fish marinated in salt is far less than the seafood cooked in hot soup, it is better than filling.


    The same is true for linen clothes and leather clothes. They are not exquisite, but they can keep out the cold and are cheap enough.


    Not to mention the other few.


    These are things that Shuzhou cannot produce on its own.


    Among them, Pang Ting most admired the air rifle. The killing distance of nearly three hundred steps can be fired continuously, which is much more powerful than bows and arrows and firearms. He also didn''t expect that when the high priest offered to buy this weapon, the other party would agree. Let the elves participate in the manufacturing, and open to the Shuzhou to buy, this attitude is not insincere.


    Since the elves don¡¯t need silver taels, the bureau has also thoughtfully made a "bartering goods" manual for them. They can first exchange goods for silver taels and then use money to shop, or they can directly exchange the same amount of goods according to the manual. .


    But even so, Pang Ting still insisted that the repurchased products should be aimed at "being able to sail independently."


    If the tree boat and the mainland are completely bound together, in case the latter changes his mind someday, it will be too late to leave by then.


    While reviewing the new batch of packaged goods, Pang Ting suddenly heard a commotion behind him.


    "Don''t run around, this is a warehouse!"


    "Is the patriarch of the Shaman family here?"


    "Do you have something important?"


    "Yes, I came all the way from Changqiao Pier."


    "Let him come over!" Pang Ting put down the golden vine in his hand and said loudly towards the door.


    After seeing the visitor, he actively asked, "You are from the Bolton family, what''s the matter?"


    "My lord, my name is Diller Bolton. I am responsible for the management of the thornweeds at the Longqiao Wharf." The other party gasped and said, "Today''s fishing was very smooth, but when the algae was harvested, I suddenly found something entangled. After the algae belt, everyone thought it was a shark-like thing, but after dragging it closer, they realized that it was actually a green shuttle!"


    "Green Shuttle?" Pang Ting frowned. "The patrol team didn''t report the missing information. Could it be that someone is stealing it? The driver? I should know the islanders who can control the Green Shuttle."


    "The driver... is dead." Diller shook his head, "and the robes he wears don''t look like those on Noah."


    "Not from Noah?" Pang Ting repeated, suddenly thinking of a possibility, his expression suddenly changed, "Take me to see!"


    ...


    At the edge of the tree boat, the tree spirit will grow long synapses, some of which can extend for several miles.


    The combination and fixation of the tree boat and the tree boat relies on these synapses to embed each other, and the unused synapses can be used as docks or towed fishing grounds.


    Changqiao Pier is one of them.


    When we arrived at the pier, the roadside was already crowded with people.


    "Let let, let let! The acting elder is here!"


    Pang Ting squeezed into the crowd and quickly saw the green shuttle entangled by thorn algae. Through the skeleton, a pale islander lay motionless on the seat, blood oozing from his robe.


    "Has anyone touched him?" Pang Ting asked loudly.


    Everyone shook their heads together, "Going back, we are just dragging Green Shuttle here."


    "Very well, guards, block the scene!" Pang Ting immediately ordered to disperse the onlookers, then walked to the green shuttle, opened the wave breaker above, and dragged the dead out of the cockpit.


    The other party was indeed not from Noah Shuzhou. He confirmed that he had never seen this character in his memory, which meant that Green Shuttle came from another Shuzhou.


    And the injury of the deceased...Pang Ting tore the red-colored robe, and two black-red holes appeared in front of him. There is no doubt that this person had been shot by a musket during his lifetime.


    Pang Ting felt his heart sink.


    The answer is obviously self-evident for enemies who can pose a threat to the boat on the sea and are equipped with such weapons.


    He had expected the other party to enter the Western Sea sooner or later, but he didn''t expect them to chase in such a hurry.


    "Come here, go and inform Lord Sonia," the patriarch stood up, "maybe the tree boat has to set sail."


    ...


    On the tree stand, the faint fireflies dragged the two figures long.


    "What are you talking about?" Sainia''s voice made the fire light tremble slightly, "Let Noah Shuzhou leave Jinxia temporarily?"


    "This is the safest way." Pang Ting said without retreating. "The green shuttle can float to this place, indicating that other tree boats have also escaped to the Western Sea, and they will not be too far away from the mainland. At the same time, they followed behind. The empire is chasing soldiers, these are extremely dangerous signals. We can first go south against the ocean current, find a way to bypass this continent, and then go to the Twilight Sea, which has never been explored on the map, to find a new foothold."


    "Do you know what this means? Not only do we have to turn a blind eye to another possible tree boat, we have to give up everything we got in Jinxia."


    "It''s not giving up, we can come back after avoiding the limelight."


    "Why? We have an agreement with Her Royal Highness ~ www.novelhall.com~ At this time they should help us defend against foreign enemies." The high priest frowned.


    "Jinxia City is indeed a good place. Noah''s tree boat is here for a better day, and everyone can see it." Pang Ting sighed, "Because of this, I don''t want to bet on this possibility."


    Seeing him like this, Sania also calmed down, "Are you worried they abandon the covenant?"


    "The covenant cannot allow them to do what they cannot achieve. You have also seen that Jinxia City has almost no warships, and it is unlikely that the imperial team will be dispatched. This means that the enemy will have the initiative. As long as the coastal shelling, not only Noah protects If we don¡¯t come down, the loss of Jinxia City will be immeasurable. By then, we will not be able to provide the tree spirit seeds without the tree boat. Will Princess Qiguo and Executive Officer Xia Fan stick to their previous views?


    Pang Ting paused for a while and then said, "A qualified person in power should put aside feelings and measure the relationship between the two sides only by profit. They are so, and so are we. Leaving here temporarily, the empire will not focus on Jinxia City. The people of our tribe who stay in the city can continue to live unaffected. Similarly, the two sides don¡¯t have to use this matter to test the covenant relationship, so as not to leave a bump in their hearts. I believe that in a few years, this mainland kingdom Maybe we will set foot in the sea, we just have to endure it until then."

 Chapter 353： The meaning of the covenant

    Sonia looked at Pang Ting with some surprise. At the very beginning, the patriarch was still quite unoptimistic about whether Jinxia could accept the World Islanders. Now he thought about the problem on the premise of continuing the relationship between the two sides.


    "Do you think I can''t feel the change of the tree boat?" Pang Ting smiled bitterly, "If there is a place to settle down, no one will choose to live a wandering life. The children in my clan are those who stay on land. Time is almost longer than going home."


    "What do other families think?"


    "I haven''t asked them for their opinions, but as long as you nod, they should follow your ideas. After all, this matter will not damage their real interests-children can be sent to Jinxia, ??and adults will suffer the most."


    "What''s Noah''s situation?" Sainia pondered.


    "There are reserves of various materials that can support a voyage of about half a year. These three months of repairs are all for the tree boat to be able to set off at any time." Pang Ting replied, "The only problem is that there is no one in the sea. I have been to the waters there and what we will encounter there is still a blank in the plan. But the good news is that the empire¡¯s ships will not follow along."


    "...I understand." The high priest was silent for a while, "I have to talk to the head of Jinxia City on this matter, which can be regarded as a reminder that the threat of the empire is close at hand."


    "Naturally, but if you can, don''t let this news go out."


    "I know." Sonia showed a sad look. Perhaps some of the escape trees had fallen into the enemy''s hands, but they couldn''t do anything.


    She looked up at the night sky-there was no glimmer of stars in the chaotic twilight.


    After escaping the World Island, she should have been used to wandering.


    But for some reason, Sania felt a bit of reluctance at this time.


    ...


    Xia Fan didn''t expect the Elf High Priest to visit him late at night.


    He was still stunned when he heard the guard''s announcement, but the gaze of the fox demon behind him quickly made him react, "Ahem, please go to the meeting hall, I will change my clothes and go."


    Li threw his coat to him, "It seems that she must have something very urgent."


    "I think so."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t overhear."


    Xia Fan rolled his eyes silently, and he seemed to have heard this before-deliberately eavesdropping is not possible, but the ear happened to hear that and there was no way.


    Who makes the fox demon sensitive to hearing?


    "You just go with me, it''s pretty cold on the roof in winter."


    "Who said I would squat on the roof!" Li''s tail stood up.


    "Alright, I was wrong, then do you want to come?"


    "...It''s okay to meet."


    Xia Fan couldn''t help but chuckle, "Then go."


    Entering the meeting hall, he found that besides Kai Sanya, there was Pang Ting, the patriarch of the Shaman family.


    The look of the two made him realize that the visit might not bring good news.


    "Good evening, I hope it didn''t bother you to rest." Sainia nodded in greeting.


    Xia Fan bowed his hand in return, "It''s okay, the two must have something to tell you. Is something happening on the boat?"


    This is also what he has been worried about. After all, not all elves are as cheerful as Ai Li, and there will inevitably be disputes and frictions during the integration period.


    "That''s not true, but the problem is far more troublesome than this." Sainia recounted the discovery of the dock area and his own inference in detail. "If Noah can go south temporarily, those chasing soldiers should not be close to the coastline of Jinxia. Of course, the risk of Noah''s own discovery is not high. After all, he is sailing against the ocean current, and the enemy will not do such a thankless search without an exact target."


    Xia Fan''s attention was completely attracted by another incident.


    "Do you think-there may be another escaped tree boat in this area of ??the East China Sea? Is there any way to confirm or contact them?"


    Sainia was stunned, "Master Fu Cheng, if it really exists, it is very likely that it has fallen into the enemy''s hands. Otherwise, the people above will not escape by the green shuttle."


    "But you also said that those people who plunder the world island want the seeds of the tree spirits and the spirits who can manipulate the seeds? This means that they will not kill the people on the tree boat."


    The high priest covered his mouth, "Did you mean¡ª"


    "Of course I tried to save them." Xia Fan said righteously, "Didn''t we have signed an agreement to jointly respond to the imperial threat?"


    Another tree boat means that it is a new batch of elves!


    As we all know, the sea area east of Jinxia is naturally owned by Jinxia. As for whether it is twelve nautical miles or 120 nautical miles, there is no ocean convention law anyway, and it is obviously all Jinxia has the final say.


    How can there be such a cheap thing to **** one''s own population in one''s own territory?


    "But with all due respect --" Pang Ting interjected, "the other party owns a sea boat, and you don''t have the ability to take the initiative to attack."


    "But you do." Xia Fan''s thoughts turned sharply, "Noah''s Ark does have to move, but instead of going south, it cooperates with Jinxia. As for the specific plan, it depends on the specific information. So the problem is again. Back to the original point, first we have to grasp the situation as much as possible, including how many enemies there are and where they are."


    He paused, "If the opponent is the main fleet coming out from the nest, it is indeed a bit difficult to deal with, avoiding the edge is a wise move. But it is just a chasing force, and it should not be helpless. Use the tree spirit to face the artillery. There must be a certain risk for Noah, but the two don''t want to just give up those arrested companions? As long as we cooperate and fight side by side, there may be a turning point in this matter."


    Sania bit her lip, and the phrase "we" made her unable to say a word for a long time.


    She originally only wanted to keep a part of the elves in Jinxia City and use the covenant to let Xia Fan keep the young people. She didn''t expect that he would directly treat those fugitives who fell into the hands of the empire as the objects of the contract.


    It is true that the covenant was signed like this But as the governor, she of course also knows that the power of interpretation of the terms often lies with the high-ranking party, not to mention that Xia Fan''s idea is not only to resist and protect, it is fast Into the trend of taking the initiative to meet.


    Sania and Pang Ting looked at each other, the latter leaned slightly, and stopped talking.


    This is an expression left to her.


    The high priest stood up, bowed to Xia Fan by pressing his chest, and then solemnly said, "On behalf of the residents of the world island, thank you. No matter what happens, Noah Shuzhou will remember this kindness. What we need to do next, Please do not hesitate to tell."


    Xia Fan didn''t evade, "Is there a way to connect the boats?"


    "The tree spirits are independent individuals and have nothing to do with each other. However, the seeds born from the tree spirits can resonate a little with itself." Sainia replied, "Aili can find Noah in the sea because of her. The manipulative green shuttle is derived from Noah¡¯s fruit."


    Xia Fan immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words, "So using the caught green shuttle, we also have a chance to find the source of its birth."


    "Exactly." The high priest nodded.

 Chapter 354： Intruder

    ...


    The next day, Noah boarded the tree boat.


    The 100 most elite fighters were summoned to Sonia. They are all powerful people with names and surnames in each family. When Noah separated from World Island, it was they who kept the empire from the canoe.


    Sania changed into a white priest''s robe and slowly climbed onto the tree platform.


    "Yesterday, I believe you should have heard of it. The fact is, as you guessed, the enemy has come smelling of blood. The blood comes from the islanders who have the same blood as us."


    "Speaking ashamed, what I thought at first was to evade the edge and wait until the crisis has passed and then come back-or in the past ten years, we have been like this, retreating from the ocean to the world island, and then from the world island to the more In the distant ocean, escape has gradually become a matter of course."


    "This time, Jinxia City is standing behind us. This is an unsinkable continent. Even if the canoe is burned in the flames of war, we will not be homeless, so I don''t want to take everyone to escape. More than that, I also want to pull the people who fell into the hands of the empire and take them out of the abyss before they become slaves!"


    "For this, I need the help of all the warriors. Use this green shuttle to find the trail of the tree boat and the enemy."


    Sania put her hands on her chest, "Undoubtedly, this is a very dangerous exploration. Those who go there are likely to be buried in the sea, so I will not order you as an elder or high priest, but as a An islander sent a request to everyone to bring hope to the trapped in another tree boat."


    "If you are willing to go, please stand in front!"


    As soon as her voice fell, someone took a step.


    "I, the eldest son of the Sind family, would like to go!"


    "Priest, please count me."


    "We have lost many times, but we have not surrendered once!"


    "Sir, please tell me straight, how many people do you want to go? I don''t think there is a coward in this hundred people."


    Seeing this scene, even Sanya was a little moved. In the successive defeats, many people have indeed lost the courage to fight the empire, but the spirit of resistance has not been completely cut off. There are still people who dare to stand up to the enemy''s artillery and blades.


    "I only need ten people." She said gratifiedly, "Everyone, put them in order."


    "Choose only ten... will it be too few?"


    "Your purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to find the tree boat. If you have more, it is easier to expose yourself. In addition, the selected person has another task, which is to protect the safety of these two people all the way." Young elves, "Hem Shaman and Tyre."


    "My lord, why do you want them to travel with you?" The eldest son of the Xinde family was puzzled. "Not only have these two little guys never participated in the battle, they haven''t even killed a few fish, right?"


    "It''s true, but they are the key to the investigation." Sainia nodded, "Only those who have taken classes with Miss Mo Yun can use Jinxia''s special contact magic weapon."


    "There is such a strange request?"


    "If you understand the principle of electromagnetic transformation, you may also have a chance to drive it." Probably because he felt that he was underestimated, Tyre couldn''t help but interject, "Sister Mo Yun said, the future battlefield will only rely on brute force. The one who wins by means, the one who wins will belong to the knowledgeable one!"


    The other party smiled and shook his head, "After you get on the boat, you don''t have to vomit."


    Sonia again solemnly exhorted, "The hope of that boat is all pinned on you. Please hide yourself, send back the news, and wait for Jinxia''s next move."


    ...


    "My lord, the rope is tied, please be careful when you step." Captain Ferien Carter steadied the boat.


    Tural stepped across the side of the boat and stepped on the trestle bridge made of vines. Hundreds of steps away, countless tree trunks rise on the ground and gather into an undulating dense forest. And below them is the ground composed of interlaced roots and vines. Although he had seen the wonder of a tree boat when he conquered the world island, it was a completely different experience to set foot on a tree boat himself.


    Even if the sound of the waves crashing is still in my ears, there is no feeling of shaking under my feet, as if he is stepping on the land. A little further behind, you can see the flagship Invincible and the two wingships Midnight Horn and Angela.


    These three warships are the navy''s capital ships, and they should be giants in which city dock they dock, but compared to the canoe in front of them, they seem a little insignificant.


    Tural straightened his woolen cocked hat, "Are the islanders still resisting?"


    "According to the news from various ministries, there is still sporadic resistance in residential areas and the bottom of the tree boat, but the surrounding area of ??the tree spirit has been controlled by our army." Ferryn replied, "After all, this thing is too big."


    "It doesn''t matter. On the way back, I have a lot of time to teach them how to obey." He looked at the mage to follow him and act together, "By the way, Miss Songxing, what do you think you need?


    "It''s not me, it''s my mentor. He needs ten tree spirit seeds, two bark, a rhizome, and two elves that can control the growth of seeds." The female mage replied blankly.


    "I remember he is a master of spells and transformations? Can the wizard tower really find a way to replace the elves?"


    "The progress of the research is the secret of the mage, please forgive me for no comment."


    "Hehe, I''m all serving for His Majesty the King, so why don''t you think so." Tural waved his hand dismissively, "Well, let''s do business first. Mr. Carter, please take us to the core of the tree ark-where the tree spirit is. Take a look."


    "You two, please follow me."


    A group of people crossed the dock and entered the main part of the canoe. Along the way, islanders captives tied with ropes can be seen everywhere, and soldiers are effectively marking them. By piercing a string of labeled metal earrings that cannot be disassembled after being closed, the troops can quickly figure out how many elves have been captured.


    Of course, this kind of earrings are obviously thicker than the ornaments by more than one circle, and the workmanship is also quite rough, which will inevitably cause a lot of pain when piercing. So the crying and sobbing didn''t subside much.


    But in Tural''s eyes, this is undoubtedly an improvement.


    Compared with the soldering iron which was bothersome to use and easily caused infection, numbering earrings is naturally much faster and more effective. The empire has developed rapidly recently, and even this small place can reflect the innovation of civilization.


    The World Island is obviously a negative case.


    Sitting on such a huge tree boat, there is nothing to do with his warship. After three days and three nights of pursuit, and a whole day of boarding operations, the tree boat fell into his control.


    Unfortunately, during the pursuit, many islanders took advantage of the cover of night and escaped from the canoe in various weird boats. Obviously, his army cannot do trivial tasks like chasing down the routers, so it can only be entrusted to the pirates who cooperate with him to catch them. The problem is that the hands of the pirates are much dirtier than the army, and it is still unknown how many of them will be brought back alive.


    And every loss of slaves is harming the interests of the empire. If it is not too short of manpower, Tural also wants to send those pirates to the guillotine.


    But now, he can only tolerate these promises of unhappiness temporarily, and enjoy the sweetness of victory first.


    Capturing a complete tree boat, plus a large number of elves on the tree boat, this feat is enough to make him personally commended by His Majesty the King.

 Chapter 355： Spirit Tree Core

    Passing through the town center and a long and narrow dark tunnel, a huge underground cave appeared in front of Tural.


    "Second, this is the core central area." Captain Film introduced.


    "Oh, that''s not bad." The Lord smacked his lips.


    What he was talking about was naturally the tree-in the center of the cave, a huge tree with a width of one hundred feet* stood out in the field of vision. It has only stems and branches, not a single leaf, and its growth posture is quite weird. The lower roots have many tumors, and they are densely attached to a piece of hair spread out around it, like evenly spreading hair. And on it, many branches branched out to prop up the dome of the cave. This makes the spirit tree look like an Optimus Prime standing in the hole, whether it is above or below, it is part of the root vein, but the shape is different.


    At the top of the cave, there is an equally open patio, with light coming in from above, making the inside look less dim.


    "All spirit trees look like this?" Tural asked curiously.


    "I haven''t boarded a few tree boats, but when I was on World Island, I heard that someone had seen a crystal-like spirit tree." The captain sighed, "At that time, it seemed that General Longe was attracted to him. "


    "Such a large crystal? Damn... the scene must be unforgettable."


    "What you are talking about is just appearance." Song Xing suddenly said, "The elves can change the appearance of the spirit tree, making it bright or colorful. But doing so has no practical meaning, similar to a bird picking up. Colorful feathers to decorate my nest."


    "You mean, when they are alive and dead, they still don''t forget to make their nests more beautiful?" Ferryn pouted.


    "No, let me correct it. It still has some practical significance." Song Xing glanced at him. "At least it can attract a lot of fools to watch and snatch, and give other boats time to escape. You see... even the fleet command Officials are no exception."


    The captain''s complexion became a bit stiff for a while.


    "Hahaha," Tural laughed a few times, "Okay, "Mages are all freaks." Mr. Carter, don''t you understand yet? "


    "That''s just the prejudice of the ignorant." Song Xing disapproved. "Everything has the simplest reason, but some people like to blindfold their eyes with intuition."


    "Since you understand everything, can you bring the canoe back to Siliste for me?"


    "Of course not." The mage sighed. She didn''t like to talk nonsense. "The adults also know that every tree boat has an elder, and only the elder can communicate with the spirit tree. And I have nothing to do with the elves."


    "It''s really a freak." Tural shrugged, and didn''t bother to joke anymore. "Mr. Captain, has the elder caught it?"


    "My lord, he is there." Ferryn Carter turned to the branch beside the tree.


    I saw a dead elf hanging above. Judging from his gorgeous robe, he was undoubtedly the uppermost among the islanders.


    "He was like this when we broke into here."


    Obviously the elders were unwilling to serve the empire and chose to commit suicide.


    "Tsk." Tural sipped, "Miss Mage, what should I do now?"


    "Just re-elect an elder." Song Xing pointed to the resistance on the side of the center that was intensively watched by the soldiers. "After the tree spirit is disconnected from the contact, it can be replaced by another elf with talent. On the World Island They call it a promotion, and usually hold a celebration to witness the birth of a new elder, but according to our research, it has nothing to do with the connection itself, just the cooperation of the elves."


    "Then it will be troublesome." The captain said with a headache. "My people died before dozens of them took this place. I am afraid it is impossible for them to cooperate."


    "Not necessarily, sometimes death is not the most terrifying thing." The mage said coldly, "They also have family members and children. These are flaws that cannot be ignored. Let me remind you that not all islanders are slaves. Value, the awakening rate of the elves is indeed not low, but there are still a considerable number of people who only inherit their appearance, but they have no magic power. I don''t need to say more about the rest?"


    "I know now why so many lords like to hire a mage as a consultant." Tural clapped his hands. "Mr. Captain, have you heard what Miss Songxing said? Bring all the prisoners caught nearby. Right."


    ...


    "Shhh..." Zhu Fulan pressed her brother''s mouth tightly, holding her breath and staring at the faint fire light above her head.


    "I''ve looked for it here, no one. How about you?"


    "I didn''t find it either!"


    "Then let''s close the team, it''s so late. If you don''t go back to the meat porridge, it is estimated that others will all be taken away."


    Among the criss-crossing roots, she could see the enemy holding the torch walking quickly across the dock.


    She was quietly relieved until the footsteps were gone.


    But then came great grief and despair.


    Under the cover of their family, she and her brother escaped, but where can they escape? There was a dark and cold sea under her feet, and without a boat, she couldn''t last a night at all.


    Leaning on the roots and vines of the tree boat as a cover, has been hiding in this bottom layer near the water? Let alone how to solve the problem of food and clothing, a storm on the sea can make this area without any grass.


    She is undoubtedly deep in the Jedi.


    "Sister...I''m hungry..." Brother Zhuoka shook her sleeve.


    This time should be the time for dinner.


    "If you bear it, my sister is also hungry."


    "Um..." Zhuoka only quieted, and then asked, "When will I have to bear it?"


    Zhuo Fulan felt her eyes blurred instantly.


    She bit her lip as hard as she could to keep herself from sobbing. Yes, endure it... but there is no end to this endurance.


    She couldn''t help but plunged into the sea below her.


    If you jump down, maybe you don''t have to think about the answer anymore.


    Even if it is painful, it is short-lived.


    Zhuo Fulan took a deep breath and let go of her brother, "You... sit still."


    "sister?"


    She did not answer, her eyes were staring at the dull sea, and the bottomless darkness seemed to swallow her a little bit of it--


    Then something emerged from the abyss.


    Emerge?


    This thought just flashed, the sea suddenly bulged upwards, and a lot of blisters poured out!


    Is this a sea beast or an evil creature? Zhuo Fulan grabbed her younger brother and blocked him behind her. The extreme fear made her even forget to scream.


    The waves receded, and a shuttle made of a green skeleton emerged from the sea Several tentacles stretched out and entangled with the roots of the canoe.


    Zhuoflan couldn''t help but stunned.


    Isn''t this a green shuttle--


    Why does it appear here?


    I saw the wave breaker lifted off, and two wet people crawled out of it.


    "Ahem...it seems lucky," one of them said while coughing, "the enemy doesn''t seem to...cough...notice us."


    "With night cover, it''s weird that they can find out. What I worry about most is that you were choked to death in the sea halfway through."


    "It''s only holding a few dozen breaths time, don''t be too young-look -" He froze in the middle of the sentence, and his tone trembled suddenly, "Back, back, back, back..."


    The other man turned his head abruptly and pulled out the dagger from his waist at the same time.


    The four elves stared at them for a while, and only the sound of sea waves remained at the scene.

 Chapter 356： Fire of hope

    "It seems... not a ghost." Heim spit out the sea channel after a long while.


    "You kid, I''ll be bluffing when I see it next time!" Fann Xinde slapped the opponent on the back of the head angrily, putting away the dagger a little embarrassingly. To be honest, he was also taken aback when he saw two dark figures behind him. "Really, bringing newbies is troublesome."


    He cleared his throat and faced the other two people, "Are you the residents of this boat?"


    Zhuo Fulan nodded timidly.


    "The above is already occupied by the enemy?"


    She nodded again.


    "Your name?"


    "Zhuo, Zhuo Fulan... he is my brother, Zhuo Ka".


    Having said that, she finally couldn''t help asking, "What are you...what are you here for?"


    "We came from Noah''s tree boat to save you." Fann said sternly.


    "From... another tree boat? Rescue... us?" Zhuo Fulan could hardly believe her ears. Before she heard these words, she would never think that there was such a possibility, even thinking about it. Not dare to think about it. After the overthrow of the World Island, everyone fled in all directions. It is hard to protect themselves. How could they care for others?


    "It''s true." Seeing the opponent''s shock and disbelief, Fan En''s heart ignited a flame. His first choice to stand out of the team was indeed correct. Even if it could give the refugees a little hope, his trip was not in vain. "We are not alone, there are partners following behind. You guys wait a moment."


    He took off the backpack and opened the seal-food, clothes, oil lamps and weapons were neatly placed inside. After the backpack was specially covered, although it dived under the water, it didn''t see a drop of water.


    But the clothes on his body could not be completely sealed, and in a short period of time, Heim had already shivered.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    If you don¡¯t prepare something to keep you warm in advance, being soaked in the winter sea water is tantamount to killing yourself.


    After the two changed their clothes in the dark, Fann lighted the fuel lamp and stuck his body out of the area covered by the roots. After confirming that there was no enemy ship in his field of view, he lifted the hood on the oil lamp.


    Through the operation of closing and closing, the orange light flickered.


    After a while, the second and third green shuttles dived to the bottom of the boat.


    The latecomers were obviously larger in size and carried more people. When the three green shuttles were all fixed to the root veins, Zhuo Fulan quietly counted.


    A total of eight people came.


    She gradually believed what these people said--even though she didn''t know how the eight people would rescue the people on the Silver Star Tree Boat, they obviously didn''t drift here by accident. If not for this purpose, why should they take such a huge risk?


    Is there really a tree boat named Noah in this world that has dared to contend with the empire?


    "Is there another one?" Heim showed a surprised look, "I remember there should be four green shuttles before setting off, right?


    "Number Three was originally in front of us." Someone whispered back, "But when they were approaching this sea area, they happened to be spotted by a brig clipper. They could only choose to divert the enemy away. I hope they can escape."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    At best, the green shuttle can be called small and concealed, which does not mean that others will ignore it. Even if everyone puts on the blue-green jacket, it is easy to be spotted by the watchman on the mast within a certain distance. At that time, the sun had not completely set, and the speed of the brig was so fast that it was undoubtedly more difficult to get rid of the pursuit.


    It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t say the worst.


    "Okay. We all know the risks of this trip. This is also the reason why the priest chose us." Fann encouraged everyone, "No matter what, we have achieved our first goal-to find the escape boat, and These two boys were sent to the tree boat."


    "Are those two people?"


    "The refugee who happened to be hiding here."


    "Are you sure? Just in case, do you want to use a rope..." The voice was lowered.


    "We''re here to rescue them, not to imprison them!" Fann interrupted, "I''ll stare at them forever. Is this all right?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Sister... I''m really hungry, do I have to bear it?"


    Zhuka''s weak voice calmed the discussion instantly.


    "Everyone, go to business, leave it to me here."


    Fann took out a pack of squid shreds out of the bag and handed it to Zhuofan, and said in the softest tone, "You - do you want to try this?"


    ...


    Probably he was frightened and ran all the way to this point. His body was already exhausted. After filling his stomach, Zhuoka leaned in his sister''s arms and fell asleep, while Zhuo Fulan put the rest of his brother''s food into her mouth. .


    She can smell the familiar smell of squid, but when she eats it, she feels like she has tasted this kind of food for the first time. Each shredded pork is soft and fluffy and elastic, which is completely different from the ordinary dried seafood. on. The salty taste is also very abundant, which brings out its delicious fragrance completely, and even a hint of sweetness after swallowing.


    And the dried fish in memory is always fishy and bitter, except when food is scarce, almost no one likes to eat this kind of food.


    After Zhuo Fulan finished eating, she licked the paper bag and her fingers intently.


    "It tastes very good, right?" Fann smiled, "This is a product of Jinxiacheng. I always buy some when I go to the market area. God knows how those people make pickled products so flexible. "


    "Jin...Xiacheng?" She was startled.


    "Well, a human city on the mainland is also a stop for Noah''s tree boat. They are willing to deal with islanders, and they are far easier to talk than the empires. When I go back this time, I think you can see it too."


    What this means is... Has the escaped tree boat found a new place to live?


    Just as Zhu Fulan was shocked by the new news, a new voice came from the end near the dock.


    "Priest, can you hear it? The escaped tree boat does exist, we have found its location, repeat, we have found the new tree boat location!"


    Obviously it''s very quiet here, but the other party repeated it several times.


    The question is... how could the priest appear in such a place?


    Zhuo Fulan was puzzled, and the high priest was not carried on the Silver Star Tree Boat.


    "Do you want to adjust the antenna position?"


    "Wait, if it''s too long, it''s easy to be noticed. Let me try a few more times...Priest, can you hear me?"


    "Priest? There is a voice! Yes I am Heim Shaman, and we are on the fleeing canoe."


    "The enemy''s ships currently only see three. Maybe they have executed the lights-out order. I will check them again after dawn tomorrow."


    "Yes... It''s still going well now, but the third boat failed to come together."


    "I see, I will tell everyone what you have said."


    Zhuo Fulan opened her mouth wide in surprise, and she vaguely realized that these people were talking to their rear-and this kind of communication was different from a letter, and feedback was almost immediately available!


    "No, it''s not three ships," she said suddenly with courage.


    Probably the voice was too small, only Fann raised his head, "What did you say?"


    "The enemy has more than three ships." Zhuo Fulan squeezed her fist and raised her volume a bit. "The three big ones are all imperial warships, but apart from them, there are many that don''t fly flags, or It is a pirate ship with a black flag! There are at least twenty ships in number!"

 Chapter 357： Strategy to defeat the enemy

    Jinxia City, Fengyang Villa.


    After receiving Xia Fan''s notice, Ning Wanjun''s army had already set off to return, while the princess herself took the Olena express line and returned to the villa that day.


    Therefore, not long after receiving the intelligence from the front line, a strategic meeting was held in the guest hall. In addition to military representatives, the participants also included representatives of the Elf party, the chief official of the affairs bureau, and the head of the Machinery Manufacturing Bureau Mo Yun.


    Xia Fan first notified the intruder''s details.


    Judging from the scale, this is a chasing fleet. The flag hung by the flagship is the Crown Lion Flag, which should belong to the Kingdom of Natattin. Thanks to a one-week tour of the Recording Department of the Privy Council of Gyeonggi, the Secretariat is no longer blind to overseas affairs. Based on the flags and noble emblems, the overseas visitors can also be recognized seven or eight.


    The kingdom is located on a continent called Silisti, which is quite close to the Holy Wing Islands and the Langis Oceania, and is considered to be a member of the West Antarctic countries. Due to geographical factors, the relationship between these countries is quite complicated, and the Privy Council has not recorded too much, only saying that Natatium is the most powerful in the Western Pole.


    The core of the pursuit fleet is three sailing battleships, each of which is no smaller than the Victory of the Dongsheng Kingdom. In addition, the fleet also carries a large number of pirate ships, most of which are single- or double-deck gunboats, which are more mobile. Although it was not a main force fleet, it was far larger than the group of invading enemies Dongsheng.


    "Or... let''s withdraw, what if we didn''t see this?" Hong Siqi asked cautiously. This is the first time he has participated in a meeting hosted by the princess, and he is a little nervous at the same time-which proves that he is finally among the highest power circles of Jinxia.


    As soon as this was said, there was a moment of coldness in the lobby.


    Pang Ting wanted to say something, but looking at the calm expression of the high priest, he finally closed his mouth.


    In fact, not everyone agrees with Xia Fan''s decision from the beginning. It is still reasonable to let the demon live in Jinxia, ??but for the demon to come out and provoked the enemy on the other side of the sea, it would have gone too far. It''s just that the Guangping Princess has always supported Xia Fan and it is inconvenient to say it, but now the number of enemy ships is really large, which makes the voice of opponents suddenly louder.


    Ning Wanjun swept across the crowd slightly unhappily.


    She doesn''t care whether to help the elves, but the decision to help has been approved by herself, which is equivalent to setting the basic policy of action. Is there any reason to turn back? If it didn''t happen at the beginning, it would be fine, and the set thing was reversed. How could she have a face as a commander? How to maintain the asylum relationship between Jinxia City and Shuzhou?


    She didn''t want to blame Hong Siqi for saying this.


    This person was originally an official from the court and he still retains the bureaucratic customs. If he sounds good, he will protect his life, or if he sounds bad, he will forget righteousness.


    But there are still many people she brought out in the hall.


    If you think about the future when you encounter difficulties, how can you help her achieve her goals in the future? After all, what she has to do is even more risky and difficult.


    "Ahem..." Feeling the indifference of the lord, Staff He quickly broke the silence and said, "Retreat is the last choice, and it is not yet that time. I would like to ask Master Xia, not only whether you already have twenty countermeasures. The method of the sea boat."


    Xia Fan felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    The same is true for Sania.


    "First of all, we have to make sure that we don''t have the ability to chase at sea." Xia Fan replied with a comforting look, and said in an orderly manner, "The sailing speed of the tree boat is far less than that of the sailing warship. Even if it can win, it will become a defeat. As long as the enemy can choose to take the initiative to escape, this battle is meaningless."


    "So we must fight for annihilation." He raised his voice. "Every battle should have its own expectations and goals. If the goal is not achieved, victory is no different from defeat!"


    "And if you want to wipe out your opponents, you can''t expand on the open sea. I hope you can make strategic considerations based on this requirement."


    Having said this, he looked at Hong Siqi, "Of course I can understand Master Hong¡¯s concerns. Luring into offshore operations will expose Jinxia City to the opponent''s eyes. At the same time, the snow will cover the mountains in winter, and other cities in Qiguo will not be able to support it. We. But the benefits of this matter are worthy of Jin Xia¡ªI think Master Mo should have a deep understanding of this."


    Xia Fan doesn''t mind someone questioning his own decision. The essence of politics is a balance of mutual compromise. It is normal for others to have different opinions.


    Mo Yun cleared his throat, ¡°I¡¯m not good at discussing government affairs, so I¡¯ll just make a conclusion.¡± She took out a booklet and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a little more than three months since the establishment of the New Machinery Engineering Bureau, and the factory has been newly built. The sixth room has recruited more than 2,700 people. This number is almost half that of the Ministry of Industry and Mechanical Engineering Bureau. If you include the Ordnance Bureau and other departments, the gap is even greater."


    "But in the case of small numbers of people and small scale, the iron consumption in December exceeded that of the Machinery Manufacturing Bureau by four times, and the output totaled more than 10,000. Among them, three thousand daily ironware, two thousand air rifles, and mechanical beasts The number of parts is 4,000, and other prototypes are about 1,000. At the same time, as many as five projects are being promoted. In the past, in the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering, one project a year was common."


    She closed the booklet, "This kind of efficiency is not brought about by anything else, but is related to the use of Tiandongyi and the production line. Driving these things requires a lot of emotional people, and the elves have contributed a lot to this. I agree with Master Xia''s decision, and helping them is defending Jinxia. I''m finished."


    After listening to a bunch of numbers, everyone''s expressions were a little sluggish for a while, and it was obvious that the train of thought hadn''t fully followed.


    Xia Fan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. This... probably was Mo Yun''s style.


    "What do these numbers... represent?" Ning Wanjun winked at Xia Fan, "I know it naturally, but you can make everyone understand more deeply."


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow v.x¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    He smiled and nodded, "In short, Jinxia City''s ability to produce weapons and daily consumables is equivalent to that of the entire Ministry of Industry. But the Ministry of Industry uses the power of Qiguo and supplies all the cities and states. Jinxia¡¯s New Machinery Bureau is only responsible for one city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one city is equivalent to one country.


    This concept intuitively made the participants feel a tremor.


    Everyone knows that Jinxia''s development is changing with each passing day, but they didn''t expect to have reached this point unknowingly.


    This is the meaning of the enraged person, Xia Fan said in his heart that the nature of elves and tree spirits are closely related to them, making it impossible for them to conduct research on magical tools. But after learning the relevant theoretical knowledge, their magic power can also drive the magic weapon. It can be said that it is the cooperation between the two parties that caused this win-win situation.


    He knocked on the table to refocus everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°If the elves on the fleeing tree boat can be rescued, it will be of great benefit to both parties. The risks do exist, but the things that can be obtained after successful rescue are far It''s more than the risk on the surface-do you still have questions about this?"


    Everyone closed their mouths, and there was no more discussion in the hall.


    "Very good, then make a plan according to the offshore annihilation war." The princess concluded.


    ...

 Chapter 358： Determined to become--

    "My lord, Chi lord¡ª¡ª"


    Chi seemed to vaguely hear someone calling her.


    This is probably the sacrificial scene described in the book.


    The dragon pierced through the air like a foot on a floating cloud. Below it was a sea of ??people. Everyone raised their arms and cheered the dragon''s name.


    "Master Chi¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMaster Chi¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Even though she had only imagined such a scene in her dreams, but... it doesn''t hurt to dream a little longer.


    Chi couldn''t help but cocked his mouth.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Master Chi, are you awake?"


    A rapid knock on the door opened his eyes fiercely.


    The dream suddenly disappeared.


    She wiped the saliva from her mouth and sat up. The light outside the window was pale, obviously this point had obviously exceeded the normal wake-up time.


    Strange... I am obviously not so lazy in normal times.


    Is it possible that after five years of walking, you can finally rest for a while?


    She heard that the person knocking on the door was Kong Xuanzi, "Of course I am awake, but I just didn''t go out. Is there anything wrong?"


    "That''s right, Master Xia is waiting for you in the hall. He said that he wants to talk to you about something very important."


    Xia Fan?


    Very important thing?


    It turned out that the dream just now was a sign-he finally realized the importance of the dragon!


    Drowsiness disappeared completely, Chi picked up the bronze mirror on the table, "Let him wait a while, I''ll come over right away. Wait-when you tell him, pay attention to the words, don''t appear Penglai is anxious, understand? "


    "Uh...I see."


    She looked at herself in her glasses, her smooth hair puffed into a ball, no different from a honeycomb. This is also a dragon''s natural magic problem. Once dreaming of happy things, it will unconsciously leak out the air, causing the humidity in the room to increase greatly, and hair is often the hardest hit area for water absorption.


    But this is difficult.


    When her mind moved, a cloud of water mist immediately enveloped her head. After the dry hair tips are wetted by water, they fall down again, forming waterfall-like hair curtains with a shiny luster. Drying the mirror, his image has returned to its former majestic appearance.


    Girl Long nodded in satisfaction, put on a purple cotton robe, and walked towards the hall.


    ...


    After the two met and saluted each other, Chi Duan sat on a high chair so that his eyes were level with each other, "I wonder if you came to see me early in the morning, what''s the important thing?"


    Early in the morning? It was almost ten o''clock, Xia Fan said in his heart. But she used me, which meant that this matter was still very important.


    He squinted at the horns on the top of the opponent''s head. The texture seemed to be covered with fine velvet cartilage. He didn''t know what it would be like to hold it in his hands. "Chichi, do you mind flying with people?"


    "Like a big lizard? Of course not!" Chi''s reaction was completely different from that of Olena. She frowned and said with disgust, "I am a dragon, how can I allow other people to sit on my back? Let alone fly. The speed is much faster than that of a four-legged lizard, and I can¡¯t use her smooth flying method!"


    "So..." Xia Fan couldn''t help but feel a headache. He didn''t expect to suffer setbacks in the first step of the plan.


    "However, if this is important to you-I mainly mean Jinxia City-it is not impossible to use a compromise method." Chi could not help but feel a sense of pride in his tangled look.


    "what way?"


    She stretched out her palm and grabbed it, "I was caught flying. If each paw grabs one, there are six people. It''s just that I have never tried to catch a full amount before, and I have to try it out before I know it."


    Xia Fan breathed a sigh of relief, so that Olina didn''t have to go back and forth to deliver personnel by herself.


    "No problem, as long as you can take people to the sky. There is another thing-can dragons really control the sky? To what extent can it be done?"


    "Turning one''s hands is a cloud, and covering one''s hands is a rain; Long Xiao for nine days, and the wind is a sign."


    Chi raised his head, his voice seemed to be coming from the sky, and his vertical eyes gleamed, making him feel breathtaking.


    "Ahem...Master Chi." Kong Xuanzi reminded him in a low voice.


    She lifted one leg and said, "This is the description of a grown-up dragon. Although I can''t achieve such a high profile, it''s okay to irrigate the fields and calm the storm. But... You don''t mean that Jinxia''s farmland and salt farms are not needed. Dragon?"


    The tone seemed to say, if it is too late to admit the mistake now.


    "It has nothing to do with farmland and saltworks, but a more important thing-to repel foreign enemies." Xia Fan focused on the situation last night, "This is a special call by the Bureau of Affairs, and it will not prevent you from thinking about it later. The work done. Of course, it is not compulsory and unpaid, and the bureau will give quite generous remuneration."


    "Silver?" Chi said nonchalantly, "Penglai Island does not lack these external properties."


    "Let you make the headlines and make you the most famous dragon ever." Xia Fan said slowly.


    "News...headlines?"


    "Yes, the Propaganda Department is planning to prepare the first issue of the newspaper. If you are willing to take on this task, the newspaper will put your news in the most prominent position. In this way, the whole city will know your name, and usually Will talk about what you do."


    Chi didn''t quite understand those strange words, but one thing she heard was that she was able to show strength to the people of this city, and people would praise her fame for it.


    This is the reason why Penglai has continued for thousands of years.


    This is also the situation her grandparents wanted to reproduce.


    Although the content of the presentation is somewhat different from what Chi had imagined... But, after all, it has changed in the world for hundreds of years.


    The only problem is that she has been trying to solve the problem of betrayal, and has yet to find a suitable entry point. Fortunately, in the future, as long as he fully proves his importance, Chi believes that sooner or later the other party will sink into it. After all, she is a real dragon and can bring countless benefits to her partner. No one can refuse such temptation.


    "Since you come to beg, then I should go." Chi stretched out his hand to cover the corner of his mouth, pretending to be calm, "I hope you remember your promise."


    "Relax, the bureau never breaks its promise." Xia Fan said frankly.


    Is there a more effective way than to create an idol if it wants to be popular everywhere at the fastest speed?


    ...


    Overseas, a two-masted sea-going ship is heading west, and the black flag flying at the top of the mast declares that the ship belongs to pirate forces.


    When they rob merchant ships on weekdays, they also need to disguise themselves as merchant ships, but now everyone is doing things for Lord Lord, and hanging flags has become a way to identify the enemy.


    Captain George had been observing the sights in the northwest with his observation mirror. He remembered that some elves had fled in this direction three days ago. Although it is difficult to find these pointed ears in the vast ocean, under the lure of bounty, you have to try your best.


    After all, that kind of large vine boat is much slower than your own car, as long as the general direction is correct, it will be sooner or later.


    "How far are we from the western continent?" he asked the chief officer.


    The latter glanced at the chart, "If you turn to the West, it will take two or three days to talk less."


    "Do you think that group of pointed ears will fight to the death and escape to the mainland?"


    "It''s not impossible, but I guess it won''t be much better than falling into our hands." The first officer said disapprovingly, "I heard that the people there are weird and do not welcome outsiders."


    "Then it might as well give us some Jin Kern At least I will gently send them back to the Empire."


    This drew a burst of laughter from the subordinates.


    Everyone knows what the gentleness of the boss means.


    At this moment, the watchman on the mast suddenly yelled, "South, look at the south! My goodness¡ªthere is a big guy there!"


    "Big guy?" George''s excitement just fell down again. If it''s an elven ship, the fool above his head would never describe it as a big guy, "It''s not the target you are screaming, don''t you see fewer whales? Sea monster--" He cursed raising the monocular to the south, and suddenly all his blood coagulated.


    I saw an emerald green "island" vaguely appeared on the sea horizon.


    And such places cannot have islands.


    Then the answer is obvious-


    He found a new boat.

 Chapter 359： Turn of fate

    "Damn, we are getting rich..." George murmured. I caught an elf ship with three hundred gold Kern. How much money should I find for a tree boat?


    "But the tree boat is so big, we can''t drag it back!" The first officer said anxiously, and the green island in the distance looked like a golden mountain in his eyes.


    This is definitely a big problem-they have no reliable means of communication.


    If you turn back and report the news, maybe the tree boat will turn around and you won''t find it again.


    The captain stomped, "Damn it, if only there was a wizard on the boat."


    "When we make enough money this time, let''s hire a wizard too."


    "Who makes enough money to be a pirate? Do you still want to be a pirate king?" The captain glared at the first mate like an idiot, "Finally, send a signal to greet the surrounding ships to come over!"


    The empires cannot see the flare, but their counterparts who are also chasing the elves have a chance to see it. As long as there are two ships, one can stare at the canoe, and the other can report.


    But this will also bring corresponding losses.


    The pirates who heard the news would not give any credit to them.


    "Are you half right..." The first officer felt a sudden pain, "Boss, is there any other way?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and do what Lao Tzu said!" George said impatiently, and he was heartbroken. The more money he was rewarded, the more naturally he would be distributed, but it is better than not being able to get one. . "If you drag on, you might see more people. You don''t want to get a fraction of it in the end, do you?"


    This sentence instantly convinced the first officer.


    He turned around, and loudly relayed the captain''s command: "Black Crow, turn left! Load the flare-launch it now!"


    ...


    Pursue the flagship of the fleet, in the stern tower of the Invincible.


    It was getting late when Tural received the news.


    To be honest, he couldn''t believe that he could be so lucky.


    "Are you sure that is a new green boat!?" he asked, staring at George.


    "Lord Lord, I swear it is true!" The latter patted his chest and said, "It is a little smaller than this one, but it is indeed a green boat-I can''t think of anything that looks like an island and can be The sea is floating."


    "Very good." Tural took a deep breath. "You go back to your boat and wait for orders. If the news is reliable, you will be rewarded!"


    "Thank you, sir." George followed the manner of a nobleman, stroking his chest and saluting.


    After the pirate captain left, Tural showed contempt.


    "My lord, what are you going to do?" Filin Carter asked, standing by his back.


    "Do I have a second choice?" Tural took the freshly brewed coffee and dipped it lightly. "This is an opportunity given by the Moon Goddess. I have no reason to let it go."


    Although the titles are all Lords, there is a big difference between the Lords-he was made a Viscount, and he managed business and expansion in the West Sea Region. It sounds very good, but everyone knows that it is better than the other two in the East. In the sea, this sea is almost indistinguishable from a bare desert.


    Even the empire can''t reach the other side of the world.


    His only achievement is to establish diplomatic relations with an island nation that claims to be Dongsheng, and lease a port on the island. However, I was embarrassed to talk about this relationship when I took it back to Silisti. The island was obviously influenced by the kingdom of the mainland, not to mention xenophobia, it was even more difficult to spread the doctrine. The resources of the island countries are also mediocre. The ore empire is not rare, and there are no luxury goods. Even two trade routes cannot be established.


    He dreamed of returning to the Ocean Region, to the center of the world.


    Now there is an opportunity that can be seen.


    For the two tree boats, the rewards are second. It means honor, it means a new award-even if there is no suitable fief, at least it can be changed to a more promising position.


    "What about the Silver Star Tree Boat?"


    "Just stay here, anyway, the sea breeze can''t blow it away." Turralton paused. "By the way, has the new elder of the islanders been elected?"


    "Someone has already confessed their fate-after killing forty-five innocents." The captain replied easily. "According to the female mage, it takes two to three days to resonate with the tree spirit, and then Silver Star will be able to We control."


    Tural groaned, "As soon as the tree boat is able to move, set off for Silisti immediately, without waiting to meet with us, so as to avoid long nights. As for the remaining troops, let the Midnight Horn follow. I will arrange four more pirate ships to escort. ¡ª¡ªBut don¡¯t trust these gangsters too much, they sometimes need to be more on guard than the elves."


    Five warships, plus more than a thousand soldiers stationed on the island, should be enough to take care of the slaves who were imprisoned.


    "What about the female mage?"


    "Do you think he will follow my instructions, put down his research and pursue another tree boat? Don''t forget that she represents the mage tower. I can''t control this kind of person."


    "Well," Ferryn Carter shrugged, "it seems like a good choice for her to guard the Silver Star Tree Boat."


    "Then send my order, the Invincible and Angela will retract their anchors and raise their sails, and let the pirates decide to pursue the ship." Tural said decisively, "We will set off tonight!"


    "As you wish, my lord."


    He stood up, walked to the porthole and looked out. Through the layers of dark clouds, he could see that the dim golden light was sinking into the horizon.


    The gray-blue sea was also covered with dense golden scales because of the sunset.


    Whether it is sunny or rainy, whether it is severe cold or scorching heat, the ocean under the afterglow is the most wonderful scenery in his mind.


    Because it means that night is coming.


    That is the realm of the Moon Goddess.


    Under the blessing of the gods, he will not be disadvantaged.


    ...


    "The enemy''s ship is up!"


    Tyre shouted in a suppressed voice.


    Everyone leaned down and looked out through the dense roots, only to see that the biggest flagship was already full of sails, and the ropes connected to the canoe were all retracted.


    "Very well," Fann whistled softly, "Quickly send this news back to Jinxia!"


    Actually left...


    Zhu Fulan was stunned with surprise She heard these people talk about words such as "divide" and "seduce" when they were talking, and she was still muttering in her heart how the enemy could leave the silver star tree The boat continued westward. Unexpectedly, the two sides had communicated in advance, and they were really performing step by step as agreed.


    This is a way of fighting that she has never seen before. Every move of the enemy is exposed to her own surveillance, and any changes will be known to the decision makers in the first time... Even if she has never been in contact with war at all, she can know it. Understand every move between the enemy and ours.


    Zhuo Fulan can''t think of a suitable word to describe it. She just feels that in the past World Island was fighting the empire blindfolded, let alone her, even the older people can only simply say " The enemy attacked and they lost.¡± As for the process, few people can explain it clearly.


    What exactly changed the way Noah compatriots struggled?


    "There are new instructions over there." Heim Shaman put down the receiver and said.


    "How do you say?" Everyone looked at him in unison.


    "The high priest makes us ready. The first counterattack is from here."

 Chapter 360： Action begins

    The lights in Fengyang Villa are brightly lit.


    Everyone is doing the final preview for this ambush.


    Because of the silver star tree boat, the battlefield was divided into two areas, and they were separated by more than two hundred miles. According to traditional concepts, it is impossible to meet the end and the end and echo both sides. However, with the support of the audio instrument, it became possible to control the situation of the two battlefields at the same time.


    Even Xu Sanzhong and others, who have experienced many battles, have experienced such a battle for the first time, so the responsibility for presiding fell on Xia Fan instead.


    "The preset battle time is set from early this morning to tomorrow morning. The minimum requirement is not to let the Kingdom of Natattin run away from a ship. If possible, the pirates should also be wiped out." He will ask to stick them on the board. Then confirm with the participants one by one, "There are a total of four radio stations open during the battle. They are the Shanzhuang Main Station, the Jinxia Frontline Command Post, the Sky Mobile Station, and the reconnaissance station that has been lurking in the canoe. Each unit needs to pay attention to its actions. Time periods are divided to avoid interference during contact."


    Since the sky moving instrument uses long-wave channels and has no FM function, it is both a signal source and an interference source during transmission, so it can only be used in this way to avoid mutual influence.


    Guerilla Xu and Staff He took notes one after another-even though several units were equipped with audio-visual equipment during the Shenzhou siege, they were only used as a means of communication at that time. Combining information with battlefield scheduling is undoubtedly a brand new experience for them.


    "Our greatest advantage is to take the initiative." Xia Fan emphasized, "The enemy knows nothing about our intentions and circumstances. In their eyes, Shuzhou and Jin Xia are unrelated individuals. At the moment before the move, this The fog will always exist. Therefore, the connection of various steps is the key to determining the size of the battle. Each unit should strive to give the enemy the heaviest blow before the fog is cleared."


    Having said that, he paused, "Do you have any questions?"


    This strategy has been deduced several times, and it is basically the final decision.


    No one spoke again at the scene.


    Xia Fan turned his eyes to the princess. The latter nodded, and decided, "Then the ministries will be implemented as planned. Hong Taishou."


    "The minister is here." Hong Siqi quickly got up and gave his hands.


    "Perform evacuation." Ning Wanjun said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    A loud bell rang in Jinxia City.


    This was the first time after nightfall.


    The people stopped the trivial matters in their hands and gathered around the doors and windows.


    After the bell continued for about a quarter of an hour, they heard a notice from the Secretariat--


    Luo Youer and the others took the amplifiers all the way through the streets and alleys of Dongcheng District, conveying the evacuation instructions of the Bureau, "Her Royal Highness has ordered that the city has entered a state of war due to the threat of overseas enemies. Residents of Dongcheng District Please prepare simple clothes and wait at the door. The Secretariat will guide you to go to the suburbs to take shelter!"


    With the blessing of amplifying notes, a person''s voice can spread across several streets and alleys, and the sound of notifications one after another in every corner at a time, the deserted streets instantly become noisy.


    "Refuge? What''s going on?" Yu Shuangxue also heard the notice. She opened the door to a slit in surprise, and looked out.


    "Is there going to be a war here?" Yun Tao asked worriedly.


    "It seems...that''s right," Yu Shuangxue squeezed her five fingers subconsciously. The word war reminded her of some extremely bad past events. Without the blessing of family members, the two women have almost no resistance in this situation. In case of any confusion, how can she keep Yuntao?


    The rest of you should also feel flustered, right?


    She looked at the neighborhood opposite.


    Then he couldn''t help but was taken aback.


    I saw that everyone had gathered at the gate of the courtyard in twos and threes, without any nervous or worried expressions, and greeted each other as if they were asking if they had eaten.


    Yu Shuangxue hesitated, and finally stepped forward and asked about the situation.


    "Ah...are you a newcomer?" a sister-in-law replied enthusiastically, "don''t think about it so much, just follow the people from the bureau later."


    "Hey, it''s natural for her to be worried. When you first encountered this situation, didn''t you get scared and bewildered?" An old man next to him joked.


    "Come on, can that be the same thing?" Sister-in-law yelled, "The city was on fire during the last evacuation. Didn''t you hear the notice from the little girl just now? This is just a state of war, which means it hasn''t been hit yet. Get up!"


    Yu Shuangxue was stunned, how could he accumulate experience in such things as feelings?


    "But the things at home...what to do?"


    "Hey, don''t worry about this," the sister-in-law waved her hand. "If there is a disaster, the bureau will not only arrange a new residence, but also get a compensation. My previous house is much smaller than this new house. "


    There was a faint feeling in the other party''s tone that he wanted to do it again.


    Yu Shuangxue blinked, and it took a long time to come back to her senses, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It depends on where." Another neighbor came up and said, "If there is nothing to be afraid of in Jinxia City, there are two patron saints sitting here."


    "Two...Patron saints?"


    "Yes," the sister-in-law nodded in agreement, "One is Princess Guangping, and two thousand pirates were killed by her alone! The other is Master Fu Cheng."


    Yu Shuangxue suddenly felt as if she had heard this name...


    "Good evening everyone, let me introduce myself first. My name is Xia Fan, I come from Jinxia City, and I currently serve as the prime minister of Jinxia Privy Council..."


    When I was in Wushuang Pavilion that night, the scene came to mind again.


    "You are talking about-Xia Fan?"


    "It''s not who else he can be, Jinxia doesn''t have a second Fu Cheng."


    "Eh, is that adult good at hitting?" Suddenly a lively voice came from behind.


    She turned her head, and it was Yun Tao who ran out of the room as expected.


    "More than you can fight. You have never seen Lord Fu Cheng repelling thousands of evils. At that time, the heavens and the earth were changed. The day looked like night. The sky thunder he summoned was several feet thick, even the sky. A hole was torn open. The rumored Heavenly Thunder Envoy of Nine Heavens was talking about Master Xia."


    "Is he... so powerful?" Yun Tao muttered.


    This is also what Yu Shuangxue thought.


    She was completely unable to associate the young man who introduced Jin Xia to everyone in the brothel and preached freedom with the fierce and powerful Lei Gong.


    "Ah... By the way, since it''s an evacuation, sister Ao must go too." Yun Tao said suddenly.


    Yu Shuangxue just remembered that Olena, like her, was a new foreigner who had moved in.


    She was about to knock on the door when she saw him just walking out of the yard.


    "Girl Ao, let''s go together to avoid danger later."


    "Uh, I''m sorry... I have a new job to be busy, I am afraid I can''t go with you." Olena said while stuffing dumplings in her mouth, "Thank you for making dumplings. They are so delicious. ."


    "He doesn''t even forget to instruct you at this time?" Yun Tao said in surprise, "It''s a moment of life and death."


    "The person you work for...who is it?" Yu Shuangxue suddenly had a different premonition in her heart.


    "That guy is called Xia Fan." Olena swallowed the last bite, "Oops-time is running out, I''ll take a step and talk later."


    She turned and ran into an alley.


    "Isn''t there a dead end?"


    As soon as Yun Tao''s voice fell, he heard a crackling brick cracking sound from the alley, and then a huge black shadow rose into the sky and flew towards the east city wall.

 Chapter 361： Night rush

    At hai (nine o''clock in the evening), the first offensive force departed from East Beach.


    There was no run-up, no engine roar, two dragons stood up on the ground, carrying the most elite fist power of Jinxia City, and silently disappeared into the night sky.


    Among them, Olina Okan carried three people, namely Li, Luo Qing and Yan Qing.


    Chi was holding the four people, Fang Xiandao, Qianzhi, Shanhui and Kong Xuanzi.


    Navigating them at night is a simple compass. Fortunately, the tree boat is large enough, and according to the intelligence from the front, there is no light control on the boat, which makes the night flight have a reliable location. In addition, Li and Shanhui both have good night vision abilities, and Luo Qingqing can directly see the convergence of "qi". If you increase your vision, you will not be low in finding the target.


    According to the route planned by the general plan, they will find the Silver Star Tree Boat at a high altitude and then descend from a distance, skimming the sea close to the target. The flight cut-in position is in a three-point line with the left-behind ship, and the huge outline of the canoe blocks itself from approaching movement.


    Soon after takeoff, the front-line headquarters located behind the East City Wall received a signal from Lebanon.


    "This is the Jinxia advance team, Xia Fan, can you hear it?"


    In addition to the current noise in the voice, there is also whirring wind.


    "No problem, the reception is very clear." Xia Fan replied, "How about you?"


    "Everything is going well now."


    "Well, the next channel will be handed over to you. This side will remain silent until tomorrow''s hour."


    "Understand, leave it to us at Silver Star."


    Xia Fan paused for a moment, then added in a low voice, "You must pay attention to safety."


    There was a chuckle, "Um...I will."


    The signal is now interrupted.


    Xia Fan put down the microphone and heard a sigh from the other side.


    "Your Highness?" He looked at Ning Wanjun.


    The princess shook her head slightly, "I didn''t expect that the battle in Jinxia City would have evolved into this in just six months. The sea...even the sky became part of the layout, and the demon would actually occupy half of the army. Without their help, Jinxia alone would not be able to complete this span of strategic offensive."


    "Remember the last demonstration when the school started for the first time? When the mechanization bureau''s technology develops to a certain level, we can fly to the sky by ourselves even without relying on the demon. And¡ª"


    "Are you comforting me?" Ning Wanjun interrupted him with a smile, "rest assured, I didn''t feel disappointed, on the contrary, the emotion just now was sincerely happy."


    "Uh...happy?" Xia Fan stayed slightly.


    "Yes, this kind of war is much more exciting than simply being on the ground, isn''t it?" She looked at Xia Fan, her eyes seemed to shine, "I can even experience a rhythm from it. Feeling, or according to what you often say-it is comparable to art. Can control the battle and participate in it, and there is no time for excitement. How can there be regrets? As for the number of monsters, you have said that they are the other There will be no threats to human beings in this form. At least Miss Li is pretty cute."


    It turned out that I was thinking too much. Xia Fan scratched his head stiffly. But does Li actually feel cute?


    Why does he always feel that he is a bit wrong with the image of the fox in his mind who treats his tail as a reward and **** up his ears and says that he hasn''t overheard?


    ...


    It''s two quarters (eleven thirty in the evening).


    Silver Star Tree Boat, the bottom of the dock area.


    Heim Shaman finished the communication and said a little nervously, "The advance army has arrived in the nearby sea."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone straightened up.


    "and then?"


    "They need ground guidance to determine where they meet with us."


    "Very well, this is the final step." Fan En said in a deep voice, "Everyone, clean up, we will set off immediately."


    "Where are you... going?" Zhuo Fulan asked in confusion. Hearing what they said seemed to say that reinforcements had arrived, but apart from the unchanging sound of waves, there was no other movement. If you really want to regain the tree boat, it won''t be possible that the surrounding emperors will not even react at all, right?


    "We are going to rescue the islanders on the Silver Star. You can just wait here." Fan En soothed, and then he turned his head to look at Haim, "You can stay here with her, so you don''t get too scared. Hold the gun and shoot at your own person."


    There was a chuckle of kindness from everyone.


    "I don''t want it." Heim gritted his teeth, "I can do what Ai Li can do!"


    Fann raised the corners of his mouth, "Then follow suit."


    "Wait, wait..." Zhuo Fulan mustered up the courage, "Please let me go with you."


    "Little girl, this is a war with the emperor."


    "I''m not a little girl, I''m an adult." After speaking, she found that the following words were unexpectedly smoother, "You are not familiar with Silver Stars. You need a local guide, right? If I lead the way, your actions will also be followed. It will be more convenient. And..." Zhuoflan paused, "It is precisely because this is a war with the emperor that I don''t want to stay out of the matter-so please bring me along!"


    After speaking, she bowed her head deeply.


    Everyone glanced at each other and found the answer in their hearts.


    "Where is your brother?"


    "He will stay here."


    "Okay," Fann cast an appreciative look, "You can pack your things too."


    Zhuo Fulan placed her brother in the depths of the tree nest, covered her jacket, and left an oil lamp and a note, and then nodded at everyone, "I''m ready."


    "let''s go."


    A group of people walked through the staggered roots and climbed up the pier along the vines.


    There was still silence outside, there were no stars in the sky, and the night was as dense as a piece of black cloth, only a few lights could be seen on the ships staying in the distance. The empires obviously didn''t distribute their forces¡ªthe entire dock area could not be seen by a single figure, which made everyone feel a little relieved.


    "Where to light the beacon?" someone asked.


    "It''s obviously not possible here," Fann glanced at the enemy ship floating in the sea. "We must avoid the sight of these guys. Let''s move south first."


    "Are there any shelters to the south?" Heim asked Zhuofan.


    "There is a fishing ground, about half a mile away from here. There is a thatched house on the sidelines, I don''t know if it meets your requirements..."


    "Then go check it out first."


    As one of the few fighters on Noah who had fought against the Empire many times, Fan naturally became the leader of the reconnaissance team. He led everyone through a meadow and grove in the dark, and arrived at the fishing ground in Zhuoflan''s mouth.


    As the latter said, this place is very close to the sea, and there are some broken bungalows around. UU Reading www.ukanshu.com can''t see any ships staying in this place-in order to avoid being carried away by the ocean currents, most ships choose to dock at the northwest side of the canoe. This place has become a visual blind spot.


    "I''ll choose here." Fann said in a final decision.


    Soon, two signal tubes were placed behind the house.


    As the fuze was ignited, a turquoise flame spewed out of the barrel. This flame is extremely dazzling, it is almost impossible to look directly at it, but the height is only less than one person. It can be said that a slight undulation of the ground can block most of the light.


    Zhuo Fulan looked at the signal tube in confusion, and then looked towards the sea to the south-not to mention where the reinforcements are. If they really came from the sea, they would be too reluctant to find such a small signal. !


    When she was about to ask everyone, the elf in charge of guard suddenly issued a warning, "There is a patrol team approaching, everyone should hide!"


    Everyone instantly shrank behind the thatched cottage.


    At this time Zhuofan noticed that a few sporadic torches appeared on the distant street - and within the scope of the firelight, a group of imperial soldiers clearly appeared.

 Chapter 362： Hand in hand

    "Shhh..." Fann made a silent gesture.


    Since it is a patrol, the defense must be an important route, and there is no reason to take into consideration an empty storage yard. Judging from the direction they are traveling, it should be a normal patrol along the street, so wait until they get far away.


    However, the accident happened here.


    The team didn''t take a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    Two of them left the team and approached the beach casually.


    "Hey...no," someone whispered.


    Fan''s heart couldn''t help but sink-they obviously didn''t find the flaws of the investigation team, and came towards the thatched house. The posture was clearly to find a convenient place, and the yard was their first choice.


    That''s the problem.


    The signal tube was already ignited, and the blast of green light reflected the surrounding square inches. Several thatched huts could block the view on the side of the street, but it was impossible to enclose the light.


    As long as they walked dozens of steps, they would find green light seeping from the side of the house.


    They can bet that the opponent will not be too close to the yard, but until this moment, the enemy has not stopped.


    Fann took off the gas canister behind his back.


    "Go to the four people and go around the block from the other side. Give these two guys to me. Heim, Tyr, protect our girl, and-in any case, the signal can''t be interrupted. After this burns, we must Light up the second tube immediately."


    After he finished talking, he catted his waist and sneaked out of the thatched cottage.


    Although it was not on Noah, Silver Star was also a tree boat, and the root veins under his feet would not bother him. Even without a torch, he would not stumble because of the uneven ground.


    On the contrary, the torch in the hands of the empire became the most eye-catching signpost.


    Fann stayed close to fifteen feet before stopping.


    He knelt on the ground, opened the bolt safety, took a deep breath, and raised the air rifle flat.


    After the high priest bought the first batch of weapons, he was the first one to receive it-Jinxia was not only responsible for the transaction, but also sent a special person to guide how to use it. During the training, Fann deeply realized that this thing is much stronger than the bow and arrow. As long as he stretches the distance slightly, he can completely defeat ten.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to stability, he must let two people fall silently, in order to avoid causing more trouble.


    At this time the enemy also stopped and inserted the torch near his feet.


    There is no better opportunity than now--


    Fann held his breath and pulled the trigger.


    Almost at the same time, the enemy looked suspiciously in the direction of the thatched house, "Hey, what''s the situation over there?"


    "It seems... something is shining?"


    The firing sound of the air rifle was very quick and crisp, and the pitch was extremely light, without the bursting sound of a musket at all.


    Because the distance was so close, the bullet had flown in front of one of them the moment the high-pressure air flow escaped. I saw a red mist on the patrolman''s face, and then fell back like a stone, without even having time to make a scream.


    The other person''s face suddenly changed.


    He raised his spear while trying to warn, but was interrupted by another bullet.


    The neck, chest, waist, thighs... multiple parts were shot at the same time. Although he was wearing leather armor, he could not stop the impact of the pointed diabolo bullet.


    This time Fann almost emptied the air pressure in the gas tank.


    Is it done?


    The moment he lowered the muzzle, he realized that his hands were already full of fine sweat.


    Fann didn''t tell everyone that he did fight against the emperor many times, but every time he ended up with the defeat of the troops. Apart from witnessing the deaths and injuries of his teammates, he did nothing, and he did not even kill an enemy. Once he met an iron-clad knight in short-term combat, and tried no means to hurt the opponent, but he almost died on the spot.


    From that day on, there was a shadow in his heart.


    For a warrior, this is an unacceptable result.


    This was also the reason why Fann was the first to get out of the queue when the high priest called the investigation team.


    He knew that only by confronting the emperor again and victorious could he get rid of this demon.


    Looking at the two patrolmen lying motionless on the ground, Van Hinde suddenly felt a heartfelt relief-at this point, when others mentioned his deeds against the empire, he finally did not have to leave his guilty conscience and depression alone. hide.


    He took out a new gas tank from his backpack and replaced it, turned his head and touched it towards the street.


    The torch was still burning, but the long silence also made other members of the patrol impatient.


    "Are those two people okay?"


    "Why is it convenient for so long? It won''t be diarrhea, right?"


    "Yes, maybe I''m looking for leaves everywhere."


    "Damn... I''ll go take a look. Someone will come with me."


    Two more figures approached the torch cursingly.


    Seeing that it was too late, Fan En hurried into the surrounding grass and decided to wait for the rabbits. Even if they are at risk of exposure, they must not be allowed to discover the abnormality behind the thatched cottage.


    When the distance between the two sides was close and he could vaguely see the silhouette of the other side, the flames in the distance suddenly disappeared. Obviously, his partner had already circled to the rear and launched an attack on the dispersed team. Everything has gone smoothly so far, and the patrol team has only seven or eight people. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, they may be able to eat this imperial team quietly with the new weapons of Jinxia City.


    As long as he can solve these two new enemies--


    As soon as this thought came up, Fann saw the armor reflecting the gloomy light on one of them.


    The leader is actually an iron knight!


    He took a step on his hind legs subconsciously.


    "Crack."


    There was a sound of broken roots under my feet.


    "Who?" The knight looked at where he was.


    Fan En can only choose to get started!


    Since neither side carried a torch, he could not shoot as accurately as before, and could only fire continuously at the shadow position. At the same time, the gleaming armor quickly approached and rushed in front of him almost in the blink of an eye-the bullet burst sparks on the enemy, but failed to stop the opponent''s action.


    When I got close to Fan En, I realized that there was a metal shield across the knight!


    Swept by the shield, he was forced to turn over and roll, avoiding the heavy slap of the blow.


    "There are actually hidden elves--and they look like they have been trained." The knight seemed a little surprised. He glanced at the shield. "What are you holding? New crossbow? I don''t seem to have any. Gunshots are heard."


    Fann dropped the air rifle and drew the short sword from his waist. The present form can be described as extremely unfavorable-although they are all demon owners, the islanders can only use the tree spirit seeds to display their abilities, but the empires are good at killing.


    But in any case, he was determined not to let his feet go.


    He didn''t want to experience defeat again.


    The enemies who were walking with the Iron Knight also came up from the side.


    The ambush just now was clearly missed.


    "Is it silent? It doesn''t matter, I will study it myself." The knight said coldly, "...After all your five fingers have been chopped off."


    At this moment a strange sound of wind entered everyone''s ears-it fluctuates regularly, as if someone is holding a huge fan and waving back and forth, and the sound goes from far to near. Come bigger.


    Wow-wow-wow-


    The enemy also showed doubts.


    But this hesitation only lasted for a few minutes, and the answer was presented before everyone''s eyes. I saw a small black shadow rising up to the surface almost vertically, and leaped straight towards the three!


    "Get down!" someone shouted¡ªin the Central Plains language.


    Fann didn''t hesitate, and immediately fell down with his head in his arms.


    The knight''s reaction was noticeably slow. While he was still trying to see what this group of dark shadows was, Olena''s sturdy body had already crushed him!


    Under the high-speed impact, the knight was dragged all the way to rub against the ground, sliding out a full six or seven feet away. When the dragon girl controlled her posture, the person who was crushed had already turned into an inseparable mixture of flesh, blood and metal together with the armor.

 Chapter 363： Battle of the Island

    Zhuoflan needs to see more clearly.


    She finally knew where the reinforcements came from.


    When she heard the strange sound of wind, she found something approaching extremely fast on the sea. The height was almost close to the front of the sea. The moment she approached the canoe, she suddenly rose and rushed over the height difference of nearly 30 feet. The ground, and then abruptly rely on the root veins on the ground to stop the figure.


    That is a dragon.


    When it decelerated by flapping its wings in the opposite direction, the wind wave even blew the roof of the thatched house.


    Zhuoflan was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Shouldn''t the dragon also be from the empire?


    Why become the reinforcements for the islanders?


    What''s even more incredible is that there seem to be a few people sitting on the back of the dragon-after they jumped to the ground, they communicated with each other in a language they had never heard before, and Mr. Fan and the dragon could both pick up the conversation!


    There was a brief noise in the quiet night, but it soon returned to silence. This is probably because the sound just now alarmed the patrol, but fortunately, the clansmen who outflanked the past caused them to shut their mouths quickly.


    "Hey, you, give in."


    Suddenly someone said from behind.


    Zhuo Fulan turned around, and suddenly felt a wave of fear rushing from the soles of her feet to her heart!


    I don''t know when, there was a monster behind her!


    It has a hideous and terrifying face, a long nose and a long beard, its golden eyes are like lanterns, and its erect pupils are no different from that of a poisonous snake. What''s more frightening is that the monster''s size is equally amazing, with the head in front of him, and the body can''t see the head at a glance. There are still a few people on its paws, and they are undoubtedly the food it hunted!


    "It''s you, can''t you hear it?"


    There was a hint of tyranny in its tone.


    Over, over... to be eaten...


    As for why the monster can say something she can understand, this is already a question that Zhuo Fulan can''t take care of.


    She shook twice and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    Sorry, brother...sister can¡¯t be with you...


    "Is this person fainted by you?" Fang Xiandao twitched his mouth. After the cold wind blowing all night, he felt that his face was almost numb.


    "The aliens are really troublesome, they are actually afraid of the real dragon. I obviously only want her to let her place out." Chi helplessly changed the place and put down the four under his claws. As an elegant aviator, she naturally cannot land on her belly like a four-horned lizard. It is even more inferior to rely on her wings and tail to control the direction and speed.


    "Wait, do you understand their language? Why didn''t I hear you?"


    "I don''t need to understand. Dragons can communicate directly with their consciousness. Is this strange?"


    "Uh, okay..." Fang Xian slandered. It seems that the legendary sacred beast is really extraordinary, "but she can''t be blamed... Look at the elves, they are not much better."


    Chi tilted his head and looked around - just as Fang Xiandao said, those responsible for the response were equally dumbfounded, and they didn''t know where to put their hands. This was still when they knew there were two dragons to support them.


    "Okay, I just change back."


    Chi raised his head and turned, his body quickly shrank, returning to its original appearance.


    Heim and the others felt the invisible pressure suddenly dissipate, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Chichi, good at first aid!"


    The little girl took out a hand of ice scum and placed it on Zhuoflan''s head.


    The latter was shocked by the chill, and suddenly came to his senses.


    The monster... actually disappeared.


    What caught my eyes were two lovely girls and two strange men.


    Fann and others also returned to the thatched house one after another.


    "It seems that the supporters are everyone. Thank you for extending a helping hand to Shuzhou." He sincerely stroked his chest. Although everyone knows that the high priest has signed a covenant with Jinxia City, they are always grateful for those willing to put it into practice. "I wonder if new reinforcements will arrive later?"


    Luo shook his head lightly, "We are the only reinforcements."


    "Is that so..." Fann looked around, and there were nine people in total, one less than the detection team. "Then you will be troubled."


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t put his doubts on his face at this time. It¡¯s just that he had never fought with Jinxia City before, and there was some worry in his heart. After all, the number of emperors was hundreds of times that of them, and there were several warships on standby. , It must not be an easy task to regain the Silver Star Tree Boat.


    It is true that the few people in front of them are undoubtedly demon owners, but there are definitely many demon owners of the enemy. For example, the iron knight just now is one of them, not to mention the unpredictable wizards, each is a difficult opponent.


    However, he also understood the arrangement of Jinxia City. The enemy''s main force was all chasing Noah. That side was the real main battlefield, and it was impossible for them to put too much power on Silver Star''s side.


    I can only talk about everything, and obey the fate.


    "What should we do next?"


    "Xia Fan said that liberation is not something that can be accomplished by one or two people. It must awaken everyone''s fighting spirit, gather everyone on one front, and work together to resist oppression in order to gain true freedom." Luo said softly. "We should rescue the captured elves first, and then lead them back to the canoe."


    Fan En''s heart was shocked, "So, I want to make it simple."


    "In addition, according to the high priest, the control of the spirit tree is the core of the tree boat, and the enemy must also know this, so we also scored a team to protect the spirit tree."


    "How to divide the team?"


    The eyes of the supporters all turned to Fang Xiandao.


    "Don''t worry, I will count it for you right away." He sighed.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to get involved with this kind of thing. It was a pity that he was short-mouthed and soft-handed. Now that the entire Fang family has moved to Jinxia City, Xia Fan personally sent an invitation, and he couldn''t refuse it. What''s more, fortune-telling matters, the closer you get to the source of the hexagram, the more accurate the calculation. Since his task is to provide reference information for the team''s emergency response, he can only choose to travel with the team.


    Opening the hexagram, Fang Xiandao used two corundums and one soul jade as a guide to drive the magic technique-once Xia Fan is not involved, or the divination that is not so closely related to Xia Fan, the result will be very fast.


    "The danger of protecting the tree spirit is much higher than that of saving the elves, and the former may face a fierce battle."


    "I''ll go." Yan Qing said, "The so-called fierce battle, I have experienced many times."


    "Count me." Luo said gently, not giving way.


    "Chichi also wants to go... but Chichi has to protect the young master."


    "Then how is the team divided according to the time of arrival?" Li proposed.


    "I agree."


    "It''s indeed a proper division."


    "Woo...I also want to act with Master Li Shan Hui grieved. He is obviously also a big demon, but he is classified as Fang Xiandao by default. This is undoubtedly a blow to Tengu.


    "As for how you divide it, it''s up to you to decide." Luo gently looked at the elf.


    In the end, Fan En and the other two fighters went to the core of the tree spirit, and the others all went to help the people on the Silver Star Tree Boat.


    "Since the person has arrived, I will take a step first." Chi turned around and jumped off the cliff, then turned into a long dragon and disappeared below the sea level-her main battlefield was not here, but in Jinxia City.


    Zhuo Fulan realized that the terrifying beast she had seen before was actually the cute girl with horns on her head!


    Olena also turned into the air, her duty was to follow the ship and delay the contact time between the enemy and the fleet as much as possible. Regardless of the battle situation here, when the sky breaks, they must shift the focus of their offense to the ship. Without the cover of night, the enemy will surely find something wrong with Silver Star.


    At that moment, the enemy''s main force should also happen to appear near the east coast of Jinxia City. By then, these ships will no longer receive any support, whether they are fighting back or fleeing.

 Chapter 364： The tide of resistance (part 1)

    "Do you know where everyone is being held?" Fan Enchao Zhuo Fulan asked.


    The girl nodded, "To the left of the pier where I was hiding, there is a flat open space. There is the ceremony place for the Silver Star Tree Boat. It is less than a mile from the pier area. I escaped from there."


    "They want to send the captives ashore as soon as they reach their destination." Fang Xiandao said in deep thought, "If the elves are concentrated in the open space, then the enemy will definitely guard around the ceremonial hall. We don''t go through the entrance and cut in from the outside. Can beat them by surprise."


    "Master, Qianzhi didn''t see you using divination just now."


    "Fool, does this require divination? Just think about it and you can understand." Fang Xiandao stared.


    "Then let''s start separately." Luo said softly, "The sound instrument happens to be on one side. If you encounter a difficult problem, don''t try to solve it alone, just call it."


    "Then do you know where the spirit tree is?" Shan Hui asked.


    "Of course." Fann said without hesitation, "Plants grow up in circles, and spirit trees are no exception. The core of all tree boats must be in the center of it."


    ...


    At around one o''clock in the morning, the rescue team climbed over the huge roots and infiltrated the ceremony area.


    As Zhu Fulan said, this is a rare and flat area on the silver star. The ancient branches spreading from the center of the tree boat seem to avoid this place; countless vines are intertwined and layered to form a The fabric-like surface can even feel a slight collapse when stepping on it.


    The festival hall was brightly lit, and many bonfires stacked in iron basins were burning. Of course the empires did not do this to hold a festival, but if there were not enough warmers, those elves who were **** in a ball and slept on the spot would freeze to death on their way home.


    In order to monitor the group of prisoners, the empires also erected simple guard towers around the site. With the fire light on the ground, you can clearly see every corner of the ceremony hall.


    There are also two or three patrol teams, but unlike the island patrol teams encountered before, these people only circle here, obviously to prevent possible escapees.


    "Would you like to rush in?" Chichi stared at an enemy camp not far away, eager to try, "Chichi can lead the battle!"


    "You save the time." Fang Xiandao grabbed her back collar and dragged it back to her side. "We have to solve the nearest outpost first. Who wants to go?"


    "You can give it a try." Kong Xuanzi, who had been following quietly before, suddenly said.


    "Are you sure?" Fang Xiandao glanced at him unexpectedly-in the original idea, he was more optimistic about Shanhui who could become an animal approaching the enemy.


    "Yes. At that time, the research on magic techniques was not as profound as it is now, and the theory of four images and gossip has not been popularized, but the ancient Penglai method still has its own merits." Kong Xuanzi took out the wooden sword and the talisman, bit his tongue, A mouthful of blood was sprayed on the sword, and then it was thrown out-"Daofa, swordsmanship!"


    The sword flew by itself, and flew straight to the top of the guard tower!


    The distance of a hundred steps came in an instant, and the wooden sword accurately grazed the enemy''s throat, then returned to Kong Xuanzi''s hand after a round. The imperial sentry held his throat and slumped. Even if he wanted to yell, the spewing blood completely blocked the trachea, making it impossible to make a sound.


    A neat trick!


    Fang Xiandao didn''t expect that the alchemist who only met today was a well-known master.


    Zhuo Fulan was even more surprised and covered her mouth. Is this the demon owner on the mainland? Being able to take people''s lives silently at such a distance, it''s just like...like an empire! How could such a terrifying country be willing to form an alliance with the fleeing Noah Shuzhou?


    "Actually, this trick is not as tyrannical as you think." Kong Xuanzi was a little embarrassed in the eyes of everyone, "If you use this method, it is a kind of Xunju. By controlling the wind to make the wooden sword fly, It can have the effect of attacking it."


    "How can Xunshu have such an effect." Fang Xiandao obviously didn''t believe it. "I can understand manipulating the wind, but it''s all a hundred feet long. How can it be possible to keep the wind around the sword body without chaos?"


    Even the sword is hard to see at this distance, let alone allowing it to come and go freely.


    "This is related to Penglai''s sword raising secret technique." Kong Xuanzi said generously. "After we choose a sword, we will nourish it with qi and blood. The longer it takes, the more it resembles our own hands and feet, even if separated by a hundred I can still feel its state." At this point, he stroked the sword with some pride, "For example, this sword has been with me for almost fifteen years, and I know every stripe of it. There is a cloud in ancient law, qi is the soul, blood is the soul, and the sword spirit is the ultimate cultivation."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Fang Xiandao said suddenly, "After that, you don''t deal with Luo lightly."


    "Uh...why?"


    Because she doesn''t have a lot of swords like this. "Anyway, you believe me." He turned to other people, "Now is the time to take down this camp first. Shan Hui, let you take the lead-go past in the form of a dog and give priority to solving those that may cause trouble. Enemy. Remember, you also focus on concealment. It is better for us to be discovered later. Come on!"


    "What about you, young master?" Qianzhi pouted.


    "I will fight for you here." Fang Xiandao replied solemnly.


    Since someone was in charge of thinking about tactics, Shan Hui didn''t bother to think about it anymore. He turned into a small tengu and rushed towards the camp first.


    It means that the camp is actually more like a small camp-the emperor scattered the troops in the outer circle of the ceremonial field, there is one every three or four hundred steps, which is very conducive to guarding the elves. In other words, every time they solve a batch of enemies, they can free some of the captured.


    There were only two guards outside the camp, but instead of guarding them, they were taking elves captives for fun. Several islanders knelt down at their feet. One of them had been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, but he did not even dare to make a scream.


    Shanhui rushed in front of the two of them, and the latter was not at all vigilant. The first reaction to seeing the tengu was to pull out a knives and want to add a meal. He accelerated sharply, passing between the two almost instantly, then changed back to the original shape, and clasped the enemy''s neck with his backhand.


    The demon''s power was far better than ordinary people, he used his full strength and directly broke the cervical vertebrae of the two.


    The kneeling elves were stunned. The imperial soldiers who were still flaunting their might have become soft corpses at this moment, and the figure standing in front of them seemed to be extraordinarily tall At the same time, Chichi and Sora Xuanzi were also headed. Plunged into the big tent.


    Dozens of soldiers lined up on both sides, lying on the quilt sleeping soundly. The two were in charge of one side, one with a fist and the other with a wooden sword, so that they could never wake up again.


    When the remaining Noah soldiers arrived, there was no living enemy in this camp.


    "Who are you..." Seeing the appearance of the same clan, someone finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "We''re here to rescue you." Heim stepped forward to calm down. "Please keep quiet, please."


    "Camp, rescue?" There were obvious surprises and suspicions on everyone''s faces. The World Island has fallen, where are there any clansmen who can take care of them?


    "What these people say is true, I can testify." A clear voice sounded, and Zhuo Fulan walked in front of everyone, "They are from Noah''s Ark and want to help us regain the Silver Star."


    "You are... the child of the elder''s house!?" Someone recognized her.

 Chapter 365： The tide of resistance (part 2)

    "Yes, I am the third daughter of the Xingzhuo family." Zhuo Fulan nodded, "Without their help, I might...maybe already dead."


    "Where are the elders?"


    "The patriarch said he wanted to live and die with the spirit tree, but he didn''t escape with me."


    Everyone was silent for a while, the enemy has now completely occupied the tree boat, and the fate of the elders is undoubtedly bad luck.


    "But the hope of the Silver Star is still there-everyone, we should regroup and drive the empires out of the Silver Star Ark." Zhuo Fulan raised her tone a little, "This is not a fight alone, Noah Tree The boat is not far from us!"


    "Noah... can really defeat the Empire?"


    "We can''t do it alone, but we still have a strong ally." Heim said while cutting the tied ropes. "They are willing to accept the islanders of the world. There, some islanders have already landed on land and shared with them. Live in the city."


    A safe and fixed residence-this makes most people look up.


    There was a whisper in the crowd.


    After all, the long drifting has exhausted the tree boat and the islanders on it.


    "The continent is still more than a hundred nautical miles away from us, but for the distance covered by the exile, this distance is just a few minutes away." Zhuo Fulan continued, "So we need to take back the tree boat, and take back the belongings. Our spirit tree, then control it to the west, completely ending this escape journey!"


    She glanced at the flames in the distance, and the patrol was approaching here. "Everyone has seen that there are only a dozen people in the reinforcements, but if you add you, there are hundreds of people. If we rescue everyone around us, we will be a team of a thousand people. And the clansmen caught in the square have For a million, we are not short of manpower!"


    "Weapons...what to do?" a voice in the crowd asked.


    "Of course it is to ask the empires-to use their weapons to recover their blood debt!" Zhuo Fulan said without hesitation, "Now there are unattended swords and spears in the camp. You can choose to pick them up. , Fight the enemy with Noah and Jinxia allies, or choose to continue to kneel here and be enslaved by the empires. They are coming, no matter how many people are willing to follow, I will never run away."


    After speaking, she turned around and got into the camp, picked up a machete, and then walked to Chichi and the others.


    "You worked very hard." The little girl grinned, "Master sometimes doesn''t have the courage."


    Tyre helped her translate this sentence and added, "Thank you, you helped us a lot."


    "No... I should thank you." Zhuo Fulan shook her head, "I''m actually... very scared in my heart. But the lady made me understand that the rescue team brings hope, and if you want to truly win, you must Everyone must have the courage to fight the enemy together."


    She did not lie, the best proof is that the hand holding the knife has been trembling slightly.


    Even so, she did not take a step back.


    The battered elf got up first and walked into the camp.


    Then more people followed suit.


    There was no obvious communication between everyone, but judging from their looks, most people were holding a sigh of breath. In the past, I just couldn''t see hope, but now I know that there is a place to live not far away, and everyone''s mental state has become completely different.


    After all, few people really want to be slaves.


    What''s more, most of those who enslaved them carried blood feuds.


    "Hey, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Why are those **** pointy ears standing up?"


    The imperial squad on patrol had already noticed the strangeness in the camp. The soldiers took up their weapons and yelled, "Where are the ropes in your hands? Everyone kneels, hands hold their heads, and don''t move one!"


    The reason they didn''t shoot right away was not mercy, but not wanting to lose the goods.


    It''s just that these elves have become different from the past.


    They did not follow the order with a pale face, but rushed in the direction of the patrol team!


    "Looking for death!" The captain waved his knife, "Fire¡ª"


    The loud gunfire broke the tranquility of the night instantly!


    But these bullets were blocked by an ice wall.


    I saw an obliquely extending "ice surface" on the flat ground for no reason, and the end extended to the top of the patrol team. Faced with this sudden situation, the soldiers were stunned for a while, and then hesitated for a moment. The elves had already run over the long ice and jumped down from above them!


    The islanders were armed with short knives, long swords, spears and spears... as long as they were able to use weapons, they took them, and even if they didn''t take advantage of them, they pierced the enemy directly!


    The soldiers fought back, but facing an opponent ten times their own, they were almost instantly overwhelmed by this charge!


    A harsh warning whistle sounded in the ceremony hall--


    The army and pirates in their dreamland were awakened. They rubbed their sleepy eyes and walked out of the tent reluctantly. Until this time, most of the empires still did not realize the seriousness of the matter. In their opinion, most of the troops found the prisoners trying to escape, but they couldn''t catch them, and they started this battle.


    But the elves are completely different. With the leader, the number of people participating in the group operation quickly increased. Only after capturing two camps, the number of rebels has exceeded five hundred, and they are expanding like a snowball, showing no sign of termination.


    The Jinxia reinforcements have also entered the free blockade stage.


    Their target is iron knights or other possessors who are difficult for ordinary people to deal with.


    Chichi now showed his great fighting power as a living dead.


    Few people would pay attention to a child who seemed to be only seven or eight years old. When she was killed in front of her, the powerful physical function of the living dead was enough to crush all the defense methods of the imperial soldiers. Every time she punched her, she could leave a hole in the opponent''s body. Even if she was wearing iron armor, she would injure the organs because of the sunken armor.


    Although firearms can also hurt Qianzhi, except for her sense of taste, she has a very weak sense of touch, and occasionally being hit by a bullet is only a slight pain, and it can''t stop her short and quick steps. Wherever the living dead went, there was a **** storm.


    However, the hardest blow to the emperor was not Qianzhi, but the combination of Shan Hui and Kong Xuanzi. The former turned into a giant tengu and rushed through the crowd, while the latter lay on Shanhui''s back and attacked the opposing commander with swordsmanship. He gave priority to all the armors that were different from other soldiers.


    This made the enemy tried to organize a defensive front several times but failed to succeed ~ www.novelhall.com~ either the assembled team was scattered by Shan Hui, or the commander lost his head inexplicably. Without an effective formation, the firearm cannot be used to its fullest power. The scattered shots can have little effect in the face of a thicker crowd.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the ceremony hall was already boiling!


    The pursuit and victory along the way made the imperial soldiers forget something, that is, although the abilities of the elves cannot be used directly in battle, a considerable part of them are true magic owners. Once caught in a close fight, their reaction, strength, and anti-strike ability are higher than that of ordinary people, and the emperor team is the inferior side.


    "Support, we need support!"


    "Hurry up and inform the elites stationed in the tree spirits, the elves here are out of control!"


    "Come on, send a message to the Midnight Horn-the soldiers of the memorial hall are almost unable to hold it!"


    The carrier pigeons carrying the note for help were released one by one, and they flew in the direction of the anchor of the warship according to their habits.


    And these messengers seem to have become Olena''s supper.

 Chapter 366： Star Net

    On the other side, at the center of the Silver Star Tree Boat.


    "It should be here..." Fann poked his head out from behind a big tree, and in front of him was a "hill" made up of trees and vines. There was a hole in the middle of the mountain, leading to a deeper place in the mountain. "It seems that the spirit tree of this boat is below the surface. We can go in along these passages, or go to the top of the mountain and then climb down-there is usually a huge patio where the spirit tree can absorb sunlight. I suggest to continue walking up the mountain, there may be fewer enemies stationed there."


    "That would be a waste of time." Luo said gently and calmly, "What''s more, our goal is to take down the spirit tree. The enemy will definitely keep the strongest in the core area. Which way to enter is inevitable in this confrontation. ."


    "Not bad." Yan Qing agreed. "Rather than spending time on the outside, it''s better to just jump into it."


    Fann wiped the fine sweat from his forehead... just rushed in? At the entrance alone, there were no fewer than 20 garrisons, and the leaders were all armored knights. As for what kind of enemies will be encountered in the passage, it is not clear who it is.


    Although he also hopes that these people are the leaders of the demons, the fact is there-Jinxia City is only a city in the Eastern Kingdom, not the capital of the Kingdom. Even if there is a strong one, it should not have reached the whole world. Rare level.


    He was about to persuade a few more words, and the three of them had already left the shadow and walked towards the entrance.


    "Everyone--" Fann''s words suddenly got stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know whether he should follow up or prepare to cover and retreat here.


    Under the reflection of the bonfire, the imperial people quickly discovered these three uninvited guests.


    "Look over there...women?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be an elf."


    "Hey, stand there and don''t move!"


    The two iron knights have drawn their swords.


    But the next moment, everyone present froze in place - they felt that their vision was rapidly turning black, the burning flame was no longer bright, but spread out like an entrenched poisonous snake, looking at themselves in the distance.


    Then they heard the sound of running water. When he lowered his head, the garrison found that there was blood flowing around his feet. The ground that was originally composed of branches and vines had now turned into black blood vessels. They wanted to escape, but couldn''t move a step.


    "It''s an illusion! Don''t shake your mind! This is all fake!" The knight shouted loudly, but he still couldn''t relieve the breathtaking fear.


    This period of time may be extremely long in the eyes of those who have witnessed it, but in the eyes of outsiders it is just over ten breaths. Several chains suddenly jumped up on the ground, accurately piercing the guards one by one, some in the throat, some in the heart, and the latter did not respond to such an attack, standing on the spot, falling down one by one, almost like a puppet.


    Fann and the other two elf warriors opened their mouths in this scene.


    What happened just now?


    The three of them didn''t seem to be doing anything, they just walked over straight, and then all the imperial guards were stunned, pierced and brought down by a few swinging chains. The whole process is extremely quiet, like a mime on stage.


    Even the ally, Fann couldn''t help but swallow.


    After a while, he broke the silence and said, "Let''s... follow along."


    ...


    Until the inside of the "mountain", the opponent''s line of defense finally reacted.


    An enemy similar to an officer not only got rid of Li''s hurdles, but also warned his companions loudly and tried to counterattack. His eyes turned red, and his five fingers stretched out sharp claws, which was the ability possessed by the lower nobles of the empire. Although Fann has not personally fought against such enemies, he has heard of their existence-they are called the last descendants in the empire, and the islanders call them bloodthirsty.


    Compared with ordinary soldiers, their strength and speed have been greatly improved, and their skin will be tougher. Not to mention ordinary swords, even flames and strong acid can hardly cause fatal damage to them.


    "Be careful!" Fan En wanted to remind him out loud, but before the enemy pounced in front of him, two golden limons cut him into three pieces, and the blood was scattered all over the floor with the internal organs.


    He couldn''t even see where the light came from.


    "This guy...he isn''t dead yet." Li Lue looked at the severed body with some surprise. His upper body was still undulating, and his chest was still beating.


    Fann hurriedly stepped forward and made up the last sword. "You must let them die on the spot before they can be counted as killing them. This is the experience that the islanders have exchanged countless lives for."


    "He should also be a monster, right?" Luo looked at it lightly and carefully, "This is a rare experience... I have never seen such a monster in a book before."


    Yan Qing nodded and said, "Such astonishing vitality can only be a demon. I just don''t know who has stronger recovery ability compared with the living dead."


    Why are these people still studying?


    Moreover, faced with a spot of blood and limbs, the three women did not change their expressions. It can only be said that the Central Plains are really different from the Shuzhou Islanders...


    Girls of the same race are more suitable for him.


    Wrong-now is not the time to sigh with emotion, Fann quickly reminded, "What to do next, the enemy has found us!"


    The warning from the lower-level nobles just now really worked. The Imperial soldiers and resting troops who were stationed in other passages were all approaching here. Hundreds of torches are like flowing fireflies, gradually converging in one place, and the entire cave has been completely alarmed.


    "That''s good, it saves us from looking for them." The chain in Yan Qing''s hands kept slipping and sinking into the ground, as if it didn''t stop. "There are less than 200 people who have entered the net. They should be the ones who stayed here. Full strength."


    Luo Qing gently swept across the surging silhouette of the opposite person, "The proportion of people who feel breath is indeed not low, and the breath is obviously higher than that of ordinary people, almost a dozen."


    "Then I will come first, and you will have the rest."


    "Leave it to... us?" Fann raised his gun There was a little dryness in his throat. Air rifles are indeed more powerful than muskets, but there are only three of them with guns, and only God knows how effective they will be in the face of the upcoming platoon guns. But now that he has reached this point, he can only grit his teeth and fight until the last moment.


    Yan Qing groaned in a low voice at this moment.


    "Kunshu is a scorpion, a star net!"


    As her voice fell to the ground, countless chains rose into the sky, piercing towards the surrounding walls like an anchor!


    They are not shot straight, but interlaced with each other, forming hundreds of "chain walls". Looking from a distance, it seems that the entire cave space is covered by these chains and divided into countless three-foot squares!


    It is obvious that a person cannot be as long as three feet.


    The extra part is directly shredded by these interwoven chains.


    Suddenly, there was a **** storm in front of the huge spiritual tree!


    The hunter on the weaving net finally showed his fangs.

 Chapter 367： Alchemist vs. Wizard

    The reaction from the empire is not unpleasant. It takes less than a quarter of an hour to get the soldiers in their sleep to climb out of the camp and complete the assembly. Both their vigilance and discipline are much stronger than the troops stationed in the memorial hall.


    However, this does not change anything.


    What they had dealt with was the runaway elves, and it was impossible to think about it without thinking about it. A group of Jinxia alchemists would emerge from this tree boat floating on the sea.


    The soldiers formed a dense formation according to the code of conduct, and even if they had vaguely seen the figure of the attacker, they did not open fire without authorization. This is a well-trained performance. The commander did the same. He saw only three or four enemies, and there were demons on his side, so he planned to move closer to fifty paces before firing.


    But the result of strictly following the code of conduct was fatal-in front of the star net, the dense formation instantly killed more than half of it, and the Iron Knight could only protect himself. From the fight to the defeat, it was only one face to face.


    The lineups of both sides suddenly became clear.


    The main force on Jinxia''s side is still three people.


    There were only five or six people who were not hurt by the chain on the other side.


    As for the seemingly unaffected, only two people.


    Luo Qing and Li Ze chose one of them and rushed forward.


    Fan En looked at the situation in front of him in a daze. He finally knew what the phrase "Leave the rest to you" meant¡ªthis "you" did not include him and the other two islanders who were traveling with him.


    "You...in Central Plains...who are you?"


    "Me?" Yan Qing rolled his head and glanced at him, "It''s nothing more than the green sword of the Privy Council."


    ...


    Song Xing had never expected that the situation would be so bad!


    She was still asleep a quarter of an hour ago. After being awakened by the movement outside, she planned to follow to see what happened in the Spirit Tree Cave. As a result, the soldier in front fell down like wheat ears before getting close to the crowd. She lost all cover and faced the attacker.


    And then, one of them ran straight towards him.


    For the Conjurer, is there anything worse than facing the enemy head-on?


    There is neither a puppet nor a guarding knight around her, so she can only find a way to push her opponent back, and then find a chance to evacuate here.


    As a dispatcher of the Mage Tower, Song Xing had no plans to sacrifice his life for the army.


    She spread out her left hand and a spell book appeared in her palm. Then she took out a piece of butter wrapped in linen with her right hand and recited the spell.


    Greasy technique-this is the most effective deterrent against any melee enemy!


    A slippery layer of grease instantly appeared on the ground in front.


    It was Luo Qing who stared at the imperial mage. Although she could not see the specific changes on the ground, she could capture the qi drawn from the opponent''s hand and the general area of ??its influence.


    No matter what tricks the enemy is playing, undoubtedly just avoid it.


    Under her consciousness, two dragon scales appeared vertically in the air, one low and one high forming two steps-she flew up on the hilt of the sword, and crossed this area directly from the sky.


    This was not beyond Song Xing''s expectation. In other words, avoiding greasy traps by jumping was the result she couldn''t ask for. Once she jumped up, the opponent could no longer change her path of action before landing.


    There was no wind in the spell book in her hand. When the page settled, two acid liquids shot out from her hand and flew straight towards Luo.


    These acids are extremely corrosive, even if the thick-skinned lizards of the Holy Wing Islands stick to it, they will inevitably scald a large piece of skin.


    But the acid flew halfway, and two swords blocked the way, completely blocking it.


    What made Song Xing feel even more unacceptable is that the two thin lightsabers were not affected by acid at all, and the surface was still as clean as new!


    What kind of spell is this?


    The moment Luo touched the ground gently, four dragon scales stabbed at the enemy''s agitated person at the same time. Two of them made a deliberate bend and doubled up from behind. She also took out a copper wire pendant. The shape of a shaking technique is constructed in the heart¡ª¡ª


    In addition to helping Her Royal Highness to rebuild the order of Shenzhou, she has not been idle on weekdays This is Luo Qing''s hobby, not to mention the sudden increase in Jinxia City that she has never seen. Used textbooks. There are only one or two strong cities that need her to come forward. The places where she runs the most in her free time are Mo Yun''s mechanism and Luo You''er''s residence.


    The former can participate in Miss Mo''s professional courses, while the latter is for you to read for yourself and supervise her study by the way.


    The blur of the eyes did not hinder her original intention.


    After understanding the nature of electric current, she also succeeded in imitating Xia Fan, using a copper wire pendant to inspire vibration technique.


    Although Luo''s light heart is a detachment, because the distance between the fire and the thunder is connected to each other, its power can be about 70% to 80%.


    And at this moment, it was the first time she showed it in actual combat.


    "The shock operation is in Shen, thunder!"


    Qi responded to her call.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, a blue-and-white electric light drilled in from the patio and smashed into the position of the mage exactly!


    The scorched body fell down in smoke, but the deceased was not a female mage, but an iron knight who had been hit hard by the chain.


    At the unavoidable moment, Song Xing used his life-saving trump card, a translocation trick, to exchange positions between himself and the nearest living person.


    So far, she seems unharmed, but her heart has sunk to the bottom.


    Don''t talk about the thunder, if it weren''t for the deflection arrow spell attached to her cloak, she would have been pierced by the opponent''s flying sword.


    The spell book in his hand already looked a little gloomy, which was a manifestation of the decline in magic power. Of course, she still has a lot of first- and second-level spells to cast, but after two rounds of fighting, Song Xing realized that ordinary spells would be difficult to affect this person. She is more like walking a tightrope, which is a little careless. It will be different.


    Who is this woman?


    She is obviously about the same age as her own, but she is proficient in the powerful spells of the spell system and the energy shaping system. At the same time, she has superb skills and keen reaction speed. I am afraid there is only one answer...


    That is "Genius This is also the category of people that Songxing hates most.


    In the Mage Tower, such freaks occasionally appear. No matter what they learn, they are as divinely assisted, and enviable achievements come one after another. For them, there seems to be nothing impossible in the world. No matter how hard she tried, it was hard to beat her.


    In order to be able to go further in the Mage Tower, she tried her best and exhausted everything, and did not dare to relax for a moment. This was the place for Master Camille''s apprentice. How could she fall in such a place, a nameless place far from the center of the world?


    Song Xing took out a bottle from his arms.


    It contains the most rare magic casting material-soul.


    Its value is at least a thousand gold Kern. If it is not forced by the situation, she really doesn''t want to use such a rare thing, but now it seems that she has no choice.


    The female mage smashed the bottle to the ground.


    "Summon¡ªThe Gate of Hell!"

 Chapter 368： magic

    The purple-black light flashed and disappeared, and a dark and deep crack appeared in front of everyone.


    "That''s¡ª" Feeling the ominous aura in the fissure, Li couldn''t help frowning.


    "Li, Luo gently, come back soon!" Yan Qing warned loudly.


    That''s right, that''s it... Only when they are dragged by evil things can they have a chance to escape!


    Song Xing took out a short section of spider silk and used the spider web technique, but this time the target was the garrison general who was still fighting the enemy.


    The latter did not expect that the illusionist who had finally repelled the enemy would be attacked by his own mage. He was caught off guard for a while, was **** and staggered and fell to the ground.


    Sorry, Song Xing secretly said in his heart that this spell requires not only the soul to lead, but also a living sacrifice.


    There are still a few iron knights in the cave who still have a breath, but there is no doubt that the more sacrifices, the better, and one more living person, the more chance of success.


    "Come out! As long as you desire, the creatures in this cave are my sacrifices to you!"


    Song Xing raised his hands and said.


    Almost at the same time, she felt a very cold wind blowing across her heartstrings. At that moment, the mage shivered almost uncontrollably.


    All the creatures in the cave naturally include her.


    But compared to these last descendants who rely on charity to gain magic power, she is confident that she has enough willpower to survive the demands of the gates of hell.


    The other imperial iron knights who were still crying suddenly lost their lives, and the rift quickly expanded, until it grew into a towering pure black figure. It is difficult to say whether it was summoned by the door or the door directly became it.


    The spell succeeded!


    Song Xing couldn''t help clenching her fists-even at such a crisis, as a mage, she was able to successfully display a brand new spell, which still made her feel sincerely happy.


    This is the latest research result of Teacher Camille. According to several experiments of the Mage Tower, the evil things it can summon are much stronger than the monster summoning technique. The only drawback is that it is uncontrollable. No matter whether it was exile or contract, it had no effect on it, and the things that were summoned were different again and again.


    But fortunately, no matter what kind of evil thing it is, it is enough to make the people in front of you rush in and out.


    Song Xing faced the three of them and stepped back into the darkness.


    At this time, the silhouette of the figure summoned by the gate of **** became clearer. It seemed to be a woman wearing a monk''s robe, with her hands close together in front of her face, and the hanging hood concealed more details, which made people look unreal, but from the posture alone, it seemed to be sad. The most weird thing is that its body is too slender-its body width is equivalent to two adults standing side by side, but its height from head to toe is close to three feet, and it is almost able to catch up with the fortress wall.


    Very good, this evil thing is bigger than those summoned by those few trials, it seems that I really have the talent to learn spells.


    Song Xing thought.


    It''s just... why is it so long after retreating, it seems to be still in front of you?


    It''s as if I haven''t moved.


    Obviously, the dull place behind him is only a dozen steps away.


    I retreat so slowly.


    I have to hurry up...


    ...


    "This thing¡ªis it evil?" Li Shensheng said, and the breath that made the living feel disgusted and nauseous was continuously spreading from the shadow.


    This reminded her of the great wild night in Jinxia City.


    In the end, the strange monsters formed when the An family combined themselves with Chaos also felt a bit similar to the things in front of them.


    "It''s not just an evil monster, but a great demon." Yan Qing replied.


    "Big Demon?"


    "The name inside the seven stars is not a formal division, just like the big demon-the big here does not represent the size, but the degree to which it is close to chaos. Miss Luo, you should be able to feel it?"


    Luo nodded slightly, "Its aura is very strong, so strong... it''s like seeing a black wall."


    "But it still doesn''t have any movement." Li stared at the magic road, "and I always feel... it looks like it''s looking at me."


    "It''s not just you, I can also feel it." Yan Qing''s tone was obviously more serious than before. "Where is that person who is very emotional in the West?"


    "Still behind the devil, she should be trying to use evil to solve us."


    "Stupid, the living and the evil are naturally opposed to each other. Anyone who tries to confuse the chaos will not end well, even if it is as strong as King Yong." Yan Qing said angrily.


    "But it is indeed our turn to be in trouble now." Luo said softly without changing her expression. "If she can control this thing, how should she respond with the means of the Privy Council?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this type of demon. I''m afraid I have to try to find out its ability. But one thing is certain..." Yan Qing paused, "The closer you are to chaos, the less common sense is. Next, you have to be twelve-point spirit!"


    "This monster...can we help?" Fan En saw that something was not quite right, so he dared to trot to the three of them.


    "If you want to control the tree boat, where do the elders usually stay?" Yan Qing asked back.


    "In the spirit tree. There are usually steps at the bottom of the tree, and there are several holes in the trunk that are closest to the tree boat itself."


    "Go and see if there are any of your tribesmen there, and if you have them, ask them to withdraw from the cave as soon as possible. No one knows what it will be like here."


    "...I see." Fann took a deep breath, then bowed to the three of them, "Please be careful, everyone."


    He also wanted to stay on the frontal battlefield and contribute his strength to defeating the imperial mage, but Fan also knew that forcibly stepping forward with his own skill and ability would only drag them back.


    He turned to greet the other two and ran towards the root of the spirit tree.


    "Separate the pincers and give priority to solving the angry ones."


    "Understood." Luo Qing and Li went to one side.


    Although he didn''t know what the enemy was thinking, and he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but Yan Qing would not wait forever. She took the lead in controlling the chain to drill out of the surface, wanting to confine the demon in one fell swoop, creating opportunities for the other two.


    Strange things also happened at this moment, the chain did not appear as expected, she tried again and again, but the chain was delayed.


    The spell is cut off? Like facing Chi?


    Wrong-she can clearly feel the range of weaving the net, and the injected Qi is also functioning normally Even she confirmed that her will has been passed to Chains, and Chains also responded to her instructions.


    Then why can''t I see it?


    Wait, it''s not that you can''t see it--Yan Qing noticed that in places farther away from the demon, the silver-white chain had emerged on the ground, but the speed was much slower than usual.


    What is even more incredible is that she can''t feel any strangeness at all.


    Could it be that the enemy''s agitated person has not taken any action? Isn''t it another plot, but the other party is also affected by the demon?


    Oops.


    Never get too close to the devil¡ª¡ª


    There is a problem with that area!


    It was too late to remind them, almost instantly, Yan Qing controlled the two further chains and ran towards Li and Luo respectively, trying to stop them before the two approached.


    At the same time, Luo Qing''s dragon scales also flew towards the mage like lightning.

 Chapter 369： Evil

    As the main attacker, Luo Qing''s eyes could only see the outline of two groups of Qi at the beginning, of which the huge and dense group was evil spirits, and the other light green group was the enemy''s aura.


    As the distance narrowed, more details reflected in her spiritual consciousness.


    For example, the big demon is not exactly as Li described, it is a human figure wearing a hood and a long robe. Behind it, there seem to be countless tiny tentacles floating in the wind¡ªthe black lines made of qi continue to move towards Extending far away, it is difficult to tell where they have gone.


    But her primary goal is still the imperial mage.


    The six flying swords were thrown at the enemy one by one, aiming at the three vital points of the neck, chest and abdomen. The previous fights made Luo lightly aware that the opponent has a magic weapon that can automatically defend, so she intends to use force to defeat her. Leave no room. Controlling six dragon scales at the same time consumes a lot of energy, but the offensive is also the most fierce.


    Then she saw a strange sight.


    The dragon scale that flew out first slowed down.


    It''s like getting into a piece of mud.


    But she didn''t feel any lag, everything was as usual.


    This abnormal sense of inconsistency with reality made Luo Qing a great alarm in her heart. She stopped her figure and retreated quickly, but the evil spirit still maintained the same distance with her.


    At this time she felt that one of her legs was caught in something.


    As soon as he lowered his head, there was a tingling pain in his legs, and then his body was dragged back by a huge force.


    In an instant, the evil spirit suddenly disappeared.


    She was pulled forward and fell forward, rolling on the ground several times before stopping.


    Looking back, Luo lightly discovered that the thing wrapped around his leg was Yan Qing''s chain.


    The same goes for Li over there.


    However, compared to the fact that his vision was affected, so that Luo Qing was unable to spot the abnormality in the first time, the fox demon saw the wizard''s strange retreat almost instantly. She quickly changed direction, not only avoided the evil surrounding area, but also let Yan Qing''s chain rush away.


    "Are you all right? Is there any discomfort in your body?" The two asked Luo gently.


    "I haven''t found it yet." The latter shook his five fingers. "Fortunately, you dragged me. I was affected by the evil in a blink of an eye. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    The two looked at each other, with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Luo lightly felt something wrong with the atmosphere, "Is there any problem?"


    "You stayed in that area for almost sixty breaths, and it took a long time for Auntie Yan to pull you back." Li whispered.


    Sixty breath...?


    Luo Qing was also stunned. That was one-seventh of an hour. The previous few rounds of fighting with the mage, the total time was not so long, but she did not feel equal at all.


    By the way... Where''s the dragon scale?


    She looked back at the mage position.


    The six dragon scales were still advancing, and the one that flew out first had already approached the opponent, but the latter seemed to know nothing about it.


    After another sixty breaths, the dragon scale pierced her neck from behind her side. All three of them could see it sinking into the skin little by little, and blood gradually leaked from the edges of the broken muscles and blood vessels.


    Time slowing has always been a subjective feeling, but this time, they witnessed a space where time passed slowly. It is centered on the demon and has a range of about three feet, and it is exactly the length of the demon after it is down.


    "In that case¡ª" Luo stood up gently and threw the copper wire pendant again, "Then attack from a distance!"


    The thunderbolt fell through the patio, and the flashing electric light smashed all the way to the evil spirit - similarly, the hysteresis effect appeared quickly, and the speed of the current was obviously slowing down, and it was almost completely still when it was within two steps of the evil spirit.


    Yan Qing and Li saw the real appearance of lightning for the first time.


    Countless small sparks pushed towards the target little by little, and trailed light blue trails behind them-these trails were like roads, guiding the brighter light behind them to follow. The scene that was supposed to be completed in a ten-thousandth of a breath has now become a vivid picture.


    Yan Qing is okay, Li just feels a shock in his heart!


    Is the natural discharge and ionization channel described by Xia Fan actually like this to the naked eye?


    Her cognition of the world seemed a lot clearer.


    Luo could not see it lightly once, and simply used all the remaining four copper wire pendants on the evil monster. Four surgeries, four sky thunders, and all descended towards the same position!


    The dense electric light became more eye-catching, and a power grid was woven between each other''s heads, and at the same time, the speed of advance seemed to be so fast.


    It''s a pity that Luo Qingming has run out of the surgical guide, and there is not much Qi left in his body.


    "Now we know it." Yan Qing rubbed his forehead, "The closer you get to the demon, the more obvious the lag effect will be, but people in this range will not feel the abnormality, as if the world should be like this. ."


    "I''ve heard Xia Fan say that people''s various reactions are inseparable from electric currents." Li thought suddenly, "Since even thunder and lightning can be slowed down, will people''s consciousness be slowed down, which will make it impossible to detect. Is it abnormal?"


    "I''m not sure about this... But fortunately, the evil spirits don''t seem to have the ability to move at the moment." Yan Qing pondered, "As long as we don''t get close to the surroundings, it is not harmful."


    "Wait, Aunt Yan, you don''t want to transport it back to Jinxia City, do you?" Li''s eyes widened.


    "Miss Luo¡¯s attack just now shows that the shaking technique is not ineffective against it. If the power is greater or the frequency is a little more, it may be possible to break through the barrier of the devil. And there is a person in Jinxia City who is good at shaking technique. Nothing."


    "No, it''s not that simple." Luo shook her head slightly, and pointed to the demon''s head, "There-do you see any difference?"


    The two looked in the direction she pointed.


    Then he took a breath.


    At some point, Mo''s hands covering her face quietly moved away, and at the same time, her hood and robe were no longer pure black, but a touch of texture, becoming precise and real.


    Under those hands, they seemed to see dense eyes.


    The feeling of being peeped by the demon before...It turned out to be not an illusion.


    An indescribable chill rose from the soles of Li''s feet to the top of his head.


    What does this change mean?


    The form when the demon was summoned was not completely physical, and now it is maturing a little bit until it comes to the world completely.


    As for what will happen the moment it becomes perfect, no one knows.


    Yan Qing still maintained a calm expression, and Chao Luo asked softly, "How did you discover this?"


    At this time, panic is meaningless. If you can find the root of the change, you may still have a chance to stop the demon from changing.


    "Line." Luo said softly, "Behind it, there are many black lines made of qi. I just saw several lines entering its body."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I don''t know... but when the black thread is rolled back, it carries a different kind of air."


    At this moment, the dragon scales finally passed the mage''s neck and completely separated her head and body-at this moment, a large amount of Qi poured into the body of the demon, its hands suddenly moved halfway, all eyes Qi Qi looked at the three. The hood above his head also seemed to have weight, swaying slightly with the evening breeze flowing in from the passage.


    It is no longer a mere fiction of Qi.

 Chapter 370： Strategy of Sealing Demons

    "Miss Luo..." Yan Qing murmured, "You asked me how to deal with the method of the Privy Council. The answer is to run."


    "...Run?" Luo lightly stunned.


    "If you can''t understand the power of the demon, it means that the evil spirit is far beyond your range of coping. Faced with such a situation, the Privy Council has only one suggestion, and it is the best to save your life."


    "But aren''t we going to take the Silver Star Tree Boat back?" Li touched the goose bumps on her hands-now the feeling of being stared at was so strong that she hardly wanted to look at the demon''s face again. "And there is the sea all around, even if the dragon girl can carry us, what should we do with so many elves?"


    "The elves can be transported away with a large green shuttle, and the empire''s ship can be sunk as originally planned." Yan Qing increased his volume a little, "You have also seen that this thing is waking up, and the source is the qi of the living! In other words, it will be a matter of time before it wakes up-we have to get out of the canoe before then!"


    Ordinary attacks have no effect on it. Once you get close to it, you can''t get out of it on your own. Not to mention that within two steps is an absolute forbidden zone, and even lightning can hardly get in. It doesn''t need other abilities, just being able to move is scary enough.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that point yet." Luo thought lightly and quickly, "There are more or less alive people''s anger, there should not be many people who feel like a mage on the boat, we still have time to think. plan."


    As she said, although the upper body of the demon is already lifelike, and the robe has a grayish brown color, the lower part is still pitch black.


    "Notify the people on the side of the ceremonial hall first, and let them try to capture them as much as possible, especially those who are moved by the iron knight, leave a life first." Luo gently said to Li.


    The latter immediately did, "I understand."


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Qing frowned.


    "Those black lines...I now understand where their other ends point. The living people on the entire island, including you and me, are food for the devil." Luo said quietly, "But as long as it doesn''t die, it There is no way to force the predator''s anger."


    In an instant, she felt a strong hostility.


    There was a terrible resentment and hatred in it, even though she had experienced various hardships and tempers, she appeared in a trance, the acid water in her stomach went straight to her throat, and she almost didn''t vomit it out.


    She covered her mouth, gritted her teeth, and insisted on saying, "Although we can''t get close to the demon, it doesn''t mean that we can''t change the environment around it. If the demon can sink to the bottom of the sea, it will remain in this posture forever."


    "In the deep sea, it is impossible for a person to die until he is within the absorption range close to it."


    "This sea...is the most suitable seal for it."


    Luo gently endured the discomfort, intermittently expressing his thoughts.


    "So that''s the case." Yan Qing couldn''t help but glanced at the other side more. Facing such a strange situation, he could calm down and think about post-recruitment. It is a rare talent among the new group of alchemists. No wonder she became a listener. "However, towing and hoisting are not effective for it. I am afraid I can only start from one place to open the channel."


    "Not bad." Luo lightly looked at the ground under the devil''s feet, "I think so too."


    ...


    Taking advantage of the time when Li and Yan Qing went to the ceremony place for reinforcements, the new acting elder of the Silver Star Tree Boat, Ferro Martney, was brought to Luo Qing by Fann.


    "You are the one who knows the spirit tree best in Shuzhou today?" Luo asked gently.


    Fann then translated the words.


    "That''s right." When mentioning this, Fero looked extremely sad, "I should have followed the elders and the empire to fight to the end, but when they saw the innocents being executed in front of the spirit tree, I chose to submit instead of the elders. The post resonates with the tree of spirit."


    When the Elf Noah broke the iron lock and rushed into the inner house of the Spirit Tree, the people imprisoned in it couldn''t believe that Silver Star would be supported by other tree boats.


    They finally accepted this fact until they evacuated the tree and saw a pile of imperial soldiers lying on the ground.


    Ferro is also one of them.


    Therefore, when facing this young girl from the city of humanity, the savior of Fann''s words, his attitude was extremely low, "I wonder if you have any orders?"


    "Did you see the evil monster over there?" Luo pointed gently at the other side of the cave.


    Filo only glanced at it, his complexion changed, and he bent down and retched. It took him a long time to gasp, "Is this also something the empire made?"


    "Not bad."


    "They are simply¡ªcrazy!"


    This is also an idea that most people will have.


    Evil does not lie in how evil its behavior is, but it is essentially contrary to the living.


    After Luo gently recounted the situation, he asked the key question, "If a hole is cut at the bottom of the tree boat, will the spirit tree still live?"


    "This... are you going to sink it into the sea by falling?" Ferro quickly realized her thoughts, "If you want to make the evil thing volley below, the spirit tree may be able to help."


    "How to say?"


    "In fact, the elder decides what the tree boat looks like. In other words, the elder can control the direction of the roots, turning the hillside into a flat ground, and turning the tree platform into a watchtower. It''s just that this change is relatively slow. , And consumes the magic power of the spirit tree very much, usually the span can be remembered for years."


    Luo raised his eyebrows lightly, "It''s not a help in terms of years."


    "I understand this." Ferro nodded and admitted, "But if you just move the roots and shut down the supply of magic power in the orchard, weaving yard and other areas, and put all the energy into the spirit tree, this process can be greatly shortened. Perhaps. ...A hole can be expanded in one or two hours."


    The day was almost bright for two hours, and the threat of the imperial warship must be lifted before that. Luo weighed it lightly and made a judgment, "There is only one hour at most. You start with the roots below, and then I will find a solution for the rest."


    ...


    Along with a violent tremor, the center of the tree boat, which has not been changed in nearly a hundred years, began its reorganization. The dense roots begin to shrink layer by layer from bottom to top. Because the moving range is not large, and there are many gaps in the bottom layer, it is not too difficult for the tree boat to achieve.


    The battle in the memorial hall has also come to an end. In the absence of reinforcements, a large number of pirates in the guards collapsed first. Faced with the angry islander captives, they surrendered on their knees without making a few decent resistances. The speed is much faster than the object they despise. Without the help of pirates, more than two hundred imperial soldiers had almost no resistance in front of Jinxia reinforcements If it were not for Lebanon¡¯s request to reduce unnecessary casualties, none of them would survive.


    When the sky was slightly white and the morning light was about to break, Luo gently opened his eyes and recovered from the state of meditation.


    "it''s time."


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Yan Qing confirmed again.


    She nodded in affirmation, "You have to give it a try."


    "That''s good." Qing Jian reversed his palm, letting the chain under the cloth rise up from the ground, forming a large circle around the demon, "The area shown by the chain is the approximate range of the tree roots. But the root veins below It still has a thickness of more than three feet, and below the surface, the influence of the demon still exists."


    "Thank you." Luo took a deep breath, raised his hand to summon the dragon scales, and then slammed her hands together in front of her chest-this is a new method she has mastered while practicing and groping for the dragon scale immortal technique. Technique, Dragon Slashing Sword!"


    I saw the six dragon scales entwined with each other, unpacking and re-melting each other, and at the same time burst out bright golden light. When the light dissipated, a huge blade that was several people high appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 371： Threat of the Empire

    The dragon scales after fusion are no longer as thin as cicada wings, and a bit less agile, but the golden light circulating around them is even greater, and there is an unstoppable trend. Compared with the previous flying blades, it looks more like a flying blade. A real sword.


    Luo gently moved his finger down a little, and the blade immediately penetrated into the ground, and the veins thicker than a human were broken, like a hot knife cutting butter!


    Soon, the Dragon Slashing Sword was completely submerged into the ground, and steam continuously spurted from the fracture. Obviously, the blade was not only sharp, but the surface was still warm.


    After it rotates around the chain, it then moves forward for a long time to start a new round of cutting.


    Everything seemed to go smoothly, only Luo Qing knew how difficult it was. This technique was equivalent to controlling six dragon scales at the same time, not to mention the consumption of Qi, the evil spirits of the demon also attacked her like a violent wind.


    Her situation at this time was like she was on a lonely boat, and under her feet was the raging and violent sea. If she was weak, she would be swallowed by the waves. This is by no means an imagination, but a real confrontation of will.


    In Qi''s vision, Luo Qing even saw that the black line had been placed on his shoulders.


    As long as she can''t survive this malice, she will end up like a female mage.


    The massive consumption of Qi will bring about both mental and physical fatigue. If there is no time limit in this battle, she will die in the hands of evil sooner or later.


    "Miss Luo...Don''t force yourself too much." Li clenched her fists involuntarily. She saw that the opponent''s forehead and nose were covered with fine sweat, and her cheeks were pale and abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, I know where my limits are." Luo quietly replied, but his tone was firm. The texture of the demon is a bit more vivid than before, and the color of the robe has spread to the legs. This is obviously because the severely wounded in the battle are dying. There is no reliable treatment method, and every delay will add a risk.


    She must stay the course in one go!


    Suddenly, the resistance from the other end of the blade was completely wiped out, and the consumption of Qi suddenly became much smoother.


    Bottomed out!


    "Thousand knowledge, it''s now!" Luo said softly.


    "Oh! Give it to Chichi." The little girl raised her hand, "Look at the move, it freezes---shu!"


    Pieces of solid ice condensed and formed in the air, and then slowly fell, putting the last weight on the ground.


    Under the weight of the ice, there was a rumbling rubbing sound between the roots-the isolated area began to sink, and faster and faster, when most of the weight was suspended in the air, the ground suddenly fell!


    Magic is no exception.


    Although it can **** the surrounding matter, it cannot change the occurrence of the fall.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xie Hao sank along with this three-foot-thick root vein, and fell directly into the sea from the bottom of the tree boat!


    It was only at this moment that the hard-to-reach thunder finally came down and hit the ground with a crackle.


    "puff."


    Luo gently shook it twice, and suddenly covered his mouth.


    When I let go, a little blood was stained on my palm.


    "Are you okay?" Li quickly helped her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s over." Luo lightly saw that the black line on his shoulders was receding a little bit. No matter how reluctant, he couldn''t reverse this process. "Let''s go and see the results."


    Everyone cautiously came to the entrance of the cave and leaned down to look down--they saw the big demon slowly sinking under the sea. Due to the effect of the hysteresis, a circle of cavities formed around it, and the sea water pushed forward. , It becomes slower. It may take several years or decades before the sea water can really cover the demons, but that has nothing to do with them.


    It will remain in this form, trapped on the seabed forever.


    "In the future, if someone can go deep into the sea, or even swim on the bottom of the sea, will it be possible to reappear?" Li suddenly wondered.


    "Perhaps." Luo let out a sigh of relief, "But when humans can do that, there must be a way to deal with these evils."


    After a quarter of an hour, the demon disappeared completely in the waves, as if it had never appeared before.


    At this moment, the horizon also bloomed with the first light.


    "Let Yinxing move at full speed," Luo gently turned around and said to the acting elder, "--to the direction of Jinxia City."


    "What about those empire warships?"


    "They will catch up, and then we will solve each other halfway."


    This move is also to avoid sinking the enemy ship on the spot, it may give the evil spirits a chance. Due to the existence of cavitation, the sinking speed of the demon is obviously not fast. If the battlefield can be pulled far away from it, it is undoubtedly the safest way.


    "I understand." Ferro Marteni stroked his chest and yelled to his people: "Warriors of the Silver Star, please return to their respective preparation positions-the tree boat will turn to the westward course. Start now!"


    ...


    Shenzhou, east bank of Jinxia City.


    The sky has shown a gray color, and the howling sea wind is blowing to the land. Just as the dawn broke, a black shadow appeared on the sea horizon.


    That is a forest of towering sails.


    The guards on the guard tower immediately noticed this movement and reported the enemy''s situation to the front command.


    On the flagship Invincible, Tural is also observing the scenery along the coast with a lookout.


    "What is the current situation of the Fleeing Tree Boat?"


    "We drove into the inland river beach." Captain Ferryn replied, "There happened to be a river entering the sea, forming an open horn channel. The tree boat was not afraid to run aground, but they also squeezed in for several miles."


    "Oh, would you rather flee to a strange continent than serve for the empire?" The lord sneered, "I would like to see how miserable they looked when they were besieged by those Orientals. Unfortunately, loyalty and honor made me unable to sit back and watch the empire suffer. Unnecessary loss."


    "My lord, there is a flying letter from the surveillance ship ahead!" A guard reported.


    "Say."


    "They found a large number of elves leaving the tree boat and hiding in the city!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tural was stunned. He put down his looking glass and stared at each other. "Those people are sure?"


    "Uh...that''s exactly what it says in the letter." The guard handed the note.


    Tural snatched it and scanned it twice in disbelief, "Why didn''t they close the city gate to let those pointed ears taste crossbow arrows and hot oil? Is there any record in this city? ?"


    "I checked it last night," the captain shrugged. "If there is nothing wrong with the route, this should be a border city of Qiguo. According to the chart obtained from Dongshengguo, it should have been called a hundred years ago. Jinxia, ??whose main business is the salt industry, has no other information besides this."


    "Is it burning salt instead of building a ship?" Tural crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the sea. The lord here is really quite similar to his own situation-deserted and far from the center of power, "so they have no use. The navy, does that mean?"


    "At least my people didn''t report any signs of a large shipyard on the shore."


    "Let the pirate ship raise the battle flag and approach it in a battle line formation." Tural ordered after a moment of reflection.


    "Attack Qiguo City directly?" The captain raised his eyebrows in surprise, "My lord, there may be a diplomatic dispute."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Tural straightened his hat, "Of course the fleet has to send envoys to communicate, but the deterrence behind it is also essential. Besides, pirates are pirates, what matters to the Kingdom of Natatium? ?"

 Chapter 372： Will to power

    Ning Wanjun and Xia Fan met the envoys sent by the enemy at the headquarters.


    Surprisingly, the messenger was actually an elf¡ªat least, it looked like an elf from the outside, with tall features and pointed ears, but the hair color was the rare black.


    "Gui''an," the messenger stroked his chest and put his back on his back, bowing in salute, "I am here to convey the words of the Governor of the Western Seas, the Warrior of the Natatine Empire, the second Viscount of Fuliland, and Lord Tural Nat. News. I wonder who on your side can be the master?"


    "Cough cough." Xia Fan cleared his throat and said solemnly, "The lady in front of you is the born of flames, the Suzaku smasher, the true dragon bloodline, the head of the Shenzhou state, the third princess of the royal family, Ning Wanjun Your Highness. She rules everything here."


    Staff He, Grandpa Li and others were stunned to hear, even Ning Wanjun herself was a little distracted, one hand subconsciously touched her cheek.


    Fortunately, she interrupted this move halfway, "Jinxia City welcomes you. But can you please explain why your ship not only does not call at the port, but also opened the gun door on one side?"


    "Sorry, Your Royal Highness. That''s not the troops of the Kingdom of Natatium, but the pirate ship." The messenger pretended to be a pirate ship. "This is exactly what the Lord wants to convey-he hopes that you can cooperate with the kingdom to capture and gather the elves, and Brought back by the fleet. These strange monsters are the property of the kingdom, and it was only because of some accidents that they were able to escape. I don''t think Her Royal Highness wants the monster race to run wild on your territory, right?"


    "So that''s it." Ning Wanjun nodded, "So those open gun doors are a threat?"


    "Your Highness, please forgive me." The messenger looked embarrassed. "Because it is property, there is also a share of pirates. They are extremely sensitive and irritable to the loss of money. If it were not for Lord Tural to intervene, these people would not be able to bear it. Now. But I promise that as long as you catch the elves as soon as possible, they will never act rashly."


    Ning Wanjun and Xia Fan looked at each other, and then nodded, "I have heard about the rudeness and arrogance of the Xiji people, and now it is true at first sight. But this is indeed out of order, and it is also true to let the elves enter the city. The dereliction of the garrison officer, I don''t want to see the long-eared monsters everywhere in the city, but there is a problem."


    "His Royal Highness, please speak."


    "The Shenzhou garrison is a hundred miles away. Jinxia City only depends on the government officials and it will take ten and a half months. If you are willing to wait--"


    "This can be done by the fleet." The messenger answered without waiting for her to finish speaking, "As long as you cooperate to close the city gate."


    "But if you are hunting down, you will bring weapons into the city, right?" Ning Wanjun frowned, "How can I guarantee that the pirates will not harm the people under my control?"


    The messenger took out a gold Kern and placed it on the table, "Using money as a guarantee, what do you think? Lord Lord can provide a security deposit, and if a household is damaged, a gold coin will be compensated."


    He has seen this situation many times, so how can anyone in the upper rank really care about the lives of the people in the city? These are just excuses for bargaining.


    Sure enough, the princess changed her attitude, "In that case... then you send someone over."


    "Thank you for your understanding and support. I will inform the adults of the negotiation results." The messenger got up and planned to leave the camp.


    "Wait," Ning Wanjun suddenly stopped him, "you should be an elf too, right? The Natattin Kingdom treats your clan as goods, does it matter to you?"


    "His Royal Highness joked." He said calmly, "The goods represent that these people have value and they can live if they are valuable. For the weak, it is a blessing to be alive. Could it be that the servants in your country''s manor, Are the serfs in the farmland not the same people? Their fate is often worse than the goods, right?"


    "What''s more, the empire didn''t block the ascending channel. As long as you make contributions to Natantium, the elves or the descendants of elves can also become empires." The messenger paused, "I, is the best example."


    ...


    Invincible, on the stern deck.


    Although it is not as warm here as in the captain''s room, and the morning breeze still carries a hint of chill, the Lord prefers to come to the deck to give orders before battle. The vision here is wide, which not only allows you to have a panoramic view of the overall situation of the fleet, but also allows the crew to see themselves in the front line.


    The small dining table placed behind the steering wheel is the watch position carefully prepared for him by the captain.


    Tural read the note in his hand and threw it to Captain Film. "It seems that the outcome of the negotiation is good."


    The latter took a look, "My lord, this deposit..."


    "Then it must be confirmed that the death of the locals was indeed the work of the pirates, not the hands of the elves." He slowly picked up the red tea cup on the table, "Of course, we should also restrain those idiots a lot, don''t really make trouble for us. Something big has happened."


    "Lord Lord," the captain hesitated, "do you think... the elves can enter the city in large numbers because of the negligence of the garrison officer?"


    "Mr. Film, what do you want to say?"


    "Is there such a possibility that Shuzhou and Jinxia City have long been in collusion?"


    "You mean... they are also hitting our idea?" Tural chuckled lightly, "Ha, then the other party must have this ability. There is neither a fort on the beach, nor a battleship that can go to sea, sheltering the elves. Obviously it was a loss-making business."


    "You are right." The captain flattered.


    "However, if the refugees of the World Island offer their seeds, the short-sighted lord may be blinded by greed for a while." Tural lightly sipped black tea. "As the saying goes, if things go bad, it will be troublesome for both parties. Stop it in advance. It¡¯s not a bad thing either."


    He quickly made a decision, "In this way... all the ships do not call at the port, so that the pirates will stay in battle formation, and the people sent to Jinxia will land in small boats. In addition, they will mainly capture the personnel. We only Just send an inspection team."


    As long as the warship floats on the sea, the initiative is firmly in his hands.


    Even if the other party has any unrealistic delusions, seeing the dark artillery on the ship should dispel the idea.


    "Yes!" The captain quickly passed the Lord''s instructions down More than thirty small boats washed up on the beach outside Jinxia City under the strenuous stroke of the sailors.


    The number of people carried by each small boat is between ten and sixteen, which means that the small boat has to go back and forth between the fleet and the coast many times to send enough people to land.


    The impatient emperor naturally couldn''t wait for the people to arrive before taking action. The first batch of about 400 people from the first group marched into the city in such a mighty force.


    Among these 400 people, more than 90% are pirates.


    They come from different ships and even factions are different, but this does not prevent them from temporarily cooperating with each other and focusing their energy on capturing elves... and this city on the continent.


    Usually, a cargo ship is robbed and everyone can spend a long time, let alone a city that has never been cultivated before?


    George, the captain of the Black Crow, is one of them.

 Chapter 373： Search in the city

    "From now on, give me a little restraint. If anyone dares to mess around, I will hang you on the mast!" The leader of the Imperial Inspectorate reminded loudly.


    The crowd let out a lazy response.


    George sneered to himself, saying so from the other side''s mouth, but he also hoped that the pirates would make some trouble so that they could fish in troubled waters. After all, Lord Lord and the officials at the top take the big shots, and when do you not take this opportunity to get more? In the end, one or two sailors who didn''t have eyes were hanged, even if everyone was happy.


    As the captain, he did his own work when hunting down the elves, so naturally he was not out of **** sense of responsibility.


    Jinxia City did indeed close all the gates except the east gate, and no guards were seen on the wall. The whole city seemed to open its chest to them.


    "The gathering time is before sunset, and each team counts the number of prisoners themselves-those sharp ears are only counted if they are alive! There is nothing else to say, everyone will take action!"


    The pirates suddenly dispersed.


    "There are elves here!"


    "I saw it over there too!"


    "Guys of Skull, come with me!"


    George naturally gathered a group of crew members of the Black Crow and ran towards the south of the city. He had noticed as early as when he was at sea that the houses in the south of the city were obviously more stylish than other places, and they were obviously in the area where the rich lived. Of course, most rich people have their own defensive powers, and he didn''t think about finding the bad luck of these people, but as long as they turn around in their houses, it will be much more profitable than robbing ten poor people.


    "Boss, someone is following us!" the first officer reminded.


    "Damn, it''s the blood shark."


    Obviously he was not the only one who noticed the distribution of Jinxia City''s buildings, and the other two ships'' counterparts also had the same idea with them.


    "Forget it, just ignore them." George sipped, "Anyway, there are many houses over there, enough for us."


    "But...isn''t this city a bit weird?" The first officer slammed his mouth.


    "Where is the strange?"


    "The government doesn''t send anyone to stare at us, and...you can''t even see a figure in the street." He looked around, "Even if they let the locals stay in the house, it is impossible for beggars and homeless people. Is it gone?"


    "Follow it, we are not going to a slum." George said disapprovingly, "Isn''t it better to have no one to stare at others? Then no one else will know what we did in the house."


    "You are right. I just think... such a big city seems a bit too quiet."


    "Boss, look there! It''s an elf!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Two streets away, a group of pointed ears hurriedly crossed the streets, seeming to want to escape from the south gate.


    This is exactly where they are going.


    "Look, it''s not quiet anymore." George waved his hand. "Guys, chase me!"


    A group of people followed them with knives, guns and clubs. Just after rushing through the corner, they saw a row of sandbags separating the road. A dozen elves, backed by sandbags, aimed their rifles at them.


    Wait, why do the fleeing elves have imperial weapons?


    George bent down almost subconsciously and stepped back.


    Then he heard a whistling wind, and a dull whistling sound.


    The sailor rushing in front fell one piece instantly.


    Screams and screams suddenly broke the silence of the city!


    Fat-what happened?


    George squatted in the corner with a shocked look. When those pointed ears fired the gun, there was no sign at all-neither could he see the smoke nor hear the gunshot. If he hadn''t been lying on the ground wailing in blood, he would have thought that It was the two sides who cooperated to stage a play.


    This little movement alone was not enough to wake up the pirates who followed, and they even regarded the screamers as the elves.


    But the people of the Blood Shark did not receive the extra blessings of heaven, and the weird situation just happened again-the living people ran out of the streets and crawled out of the streets, and there were more dead and wounded on the ground.


    "Damn, the weapons in those pointed ears are really powerful! Brothers, let''s kill from the roof!"


    The head-on hit aroused the **** nature of the blood shark crew. They grabbed the scimitar with their mouths and climbed to the roof one by one. However, there were also people guarding the top of the house. There were obviously only two or three people, but the bullets fired were as dense as rain, so that everyone was unable to move forward.


    Those veteran pirates are used to choosing concealment or charge based on the sound of shooting or filling the gap, but their experience has become a deadly noose here. Even though he saw that the opponent had finished firing ammunition and was lowering his head to reload, he didn''t run a few steps and raised his gun again for convenience.


    There are also some people on the pirates carrying muskets, even double-barreled hand guns, but the other side has sandbags to cover, and the firepower is dense, and the suppression capabilities of both sides are not at the same level.


    There was a big bad feeling in George''s heart.


    No matter how you look at these elves, they seem to have been prepared!


    "Go and take a look at the back street!" As he told the first officer, he kicked the door of the nearest resident. The room was so empty, not even a single figure could be seen.


    George broke into several houses facing the street again, and the result was the same.


    The residents here have been evacuated long ago!


    "Boss, no, it''s not good!" The first officer hurriedly reported back, "The other street leading to the south was also blocked!"


    really!


    His heart sank suddenly-the city walls of Jinxia City seemed unguarded, but in fact a long cordon had been pulled up on the edge of the city, and it was impossible to do this by himself with pointed ears.


    The people in this city are a group with them!


    "We...return the same way!" George gritted his teeth.


    "go back?"


    "Yes, let the crew with the gun be cut off to prevent the elves from chasing us," he said decisively. Money is important, but life is always the first thing. "By the way, gather the people of the Blood Shark, one more shot will get one more¡ª"


    At this point George was suddenly taken aback.


    He saw a huge black biped monster appear on the other side of the street.


    ...


    "Why until now, UU reading hasn''t even caught an elf?"


    Tural observed Jinxia''s wide-opened East City Gate through the observation glass, his tone a little unhappy.


    The boat has gone back and forth three times, and the team sent to the land has more than a thousand people, but the trophies escorted to the beach have never been seen.


    He allows these people to be greedy for money, but that is based on the completion of the task.


    "There should be no problems with the inspector team," the captain guessed. "Maybe they want to bring more people back at once?"


    "Those guys had better not forget that they were working for the empire." Tural couldn''t help unbuttoning his collar. "The gallows by the harbour has also been empty for a long time."


    He suddenly felt a sense of dryness.


    At some point, the cold wind blowing from the sea had subsided, and the wind flags standing on both sides of the stern tower all dropped. In the absence of wind, even in winter, you won''t feel too cold, and this thick clothes seems a bit redundant.

 Chapter 374： Raiders on the sea

    "Lord, the pirate is back." Captain Ferryn said suddenly.


    Did you finally catch someone...


    Tural raised his observation mirror again and squinted at the east gate. I saw a team of pirates rushing out of the street, some panicking running to the beach, and they didn¡¯t have a genie by their hands¡ª


    No, the elves are chasing them behind!


    The Lord could hardly believe his eyes.


    The group of pirates was obviously the one being chased and killed, and people fell to the ground from time to time, as if they were shot. The elf kept chasing to the open ground beside the city gate before stopping, and retreating back into the streets. The pirates who had escaped the catastrophe did not dare to look back at all, and fled Jinxia City like a ripped army. Even the imperial troops who were responding on the beach did not know what had happened.


    Tural felt the veins on his forehead rise.


    It''s simply - outrageous!


    How can a fugitive get guns and ammunition?


    Reminiscent of the previous captain''s guess, this can only be caused by the collusion between the elves and the Qiguo people!


    Tural slammed down the railing, do they treat diplomatic negotiation as a trifle!


    "Let the pirate ship fire."


    "My lord... many people are still scattered in the city..."


    "I said, let the pirate ship fire!" He said in a deep voice, "I want to see their city burning!"


    "I''ll pass on the order now." Ferryn didn''t want to touch the other party''s anger, and quickly replied.


    In this way, Daqi people will taste the taste of violating the agreement!


    Tural walked back and forth in front of the **** deck a little impatiently. Although the other party had to pay for it, it was still bad news for the Imperial fleet. Even if he could turn the city into a sea of ??flames, the elves would not consciously get caught, and after all, he had to send someone to catch it.


    It was not his impulse to order the cannon. The only way to reverse the situation is to make Jinxia City suffer enough to force them to cooperate with the Empire again. As long as it hurts them enough and the cost outweighs the benefits, they will consider whether to continue to protect the group of pointed ears.


    "boom--"


    The first roar of artillery finally came.


    Then the pirate ships in the front line fired one after another, and the shells roared over the city wall and fell into the city. Some of these shells have been coated with whale blubber and can burn for a while after landing. If no one is put out, they can easily cause a fire.


    "Too stupid." Tural shook his head.


    "What?" The captain didn''t react for a while.


    "I said that the princess was too stupid." The lord said, staring at the smoke-producing city. "The seeds of the spirit tree are of great use, but sometimes treasures can hurt themselves because they are too hot. What about the pirates who landed? As long as the ship is still there, this city cannot be kept. Not only the city of Jinxia, ??but the cities along the coast of Qiguo will be the targets of the fleet after the tree boat incident is over. I want her to understand how unworthy it is to offend the Empire."


    In that way, the news will definitely reach the capital of Qiguo. .


    This kind of diplomatic accident, the king of Qiguo will surely be furious, even if the other party is a princess, he will have to go about it.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    There was a muffled thunder in the sky.


    Tural looked up and found that the dark clouds in the sky were much lower than before, and after a while, raindrops fell.


    Damn, it''s raining?


    "It seems that Goddess of Luck is not on our side." The captain sighed.


    But at this moment... he couldn''t help frowning.


    The rain does not affect the fleet''s artillery fire, but it will gradually extinguish the fire in the city. Without the fire to help out, it is difficult for the iron ball shells to cause full damage to the house.


    Of course, as the elite battleship of the empire, both the Invincible and the Angela are equipped with explosive bombs, which are very suitable for destroying wooden houses. The problem is that this requires re-adjusting the formation, allowing the flagship to shoot close to the beach, and there are also diplomatic concerns.


    Having said that...Why does the sea breeze never blow? Windless situations occasionally occur, but rarely do they last for so long... The lord moved his eyes to the wind flag on the ship''s gunwale, which hasn''t fluttered for a long time.


    "Call the two ship mages here." Tural thought for a while and ordered Captain Ferryn.


    "Mr. Captain, Mr. Captain! Southeast, look to the southeast!" At this moment, the lookout on the mast lookout shouted loudly!


    The two looked back together--


    I saw a row of light gray shadows on the sea.


    "What''s that stuff?" Ferryn blurted out.


    Tural couldn''t answer, either a boat or a large fish could appear at sea, plus one evildoer at most. But the evil creatures nearby should have been cleaned up by Dongsheng Kingdom.


    "Oh my god... it''s a ship, sir!" the watchman shouted again, "that''s a ship!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about," Ferryn roared back, "If it''s a boat, where is the sail!?"


    "I don''t know, but there are tracks behind it, and it''s extremely fast!"


    Tural shook his heart.


    A boat that can move forward without sails? Have the elves used their techniques on foreigners? But even with the Green Shuttle, there should be no way to make the ship run to the point where the watchman screams quickly.


    "Raising, we can''t stay where we are!" The Lord shouted to the captain, "Call the Mage to move the Invincible, and the Angela! Heading east, the left and right artillery doors are all opened, and everyone is in place. The whole ship Ready to fight!"


    "What about the pirates?"


    "Let them figure out their own way!"


    Tural didn''t know what was coming, but if Jinxia City had the ability to set foot in the sea, the situation would be completely different-there was one thing he was certain that the other party was not good.


    "Dangdangdangdang--!"


    As the chief officer rang the bell, the ship quickly entered a state of combat readiness.


    The sailors climbed between the masts. The giant winch tightened the rope pulling the sail a little bit. Both the main mast and the fore mast were raised to the half-sail state. The interior of the hull was even more busy. In the rhythm of the slogan, the side The three layers of artillery doors were opened in sequence, and the gunner pushed the artillery to the firing position. The projectiles and gunpowder were all filled into the chamber, just waiting for the enemy to enter the firing area-but at this moment they still did not see where the enemy''s threat came from.


    "What are you talking about?" Tural glared at the ship mage, "Can''t summon the wind?"


    The latter''s face is also a little ugly, "It''s not that I can''t summon the wind, but there are more powerful spells working here, forcing this area to be windless!"


    "What do you mean?" The captain asked in surprise, "There is no wind that is causing trouble?"


    "That''s the truth."


    "Where is the caster?" Tural really wanted to slap the opponent into the sea, blowing himself omnipotent when he wanted to hire money, but when he needed to take action, he said he was powerless? "It''s impossible for him to cast spells in the city and then affect the entire sea area? Is there anyone who can do this in Silisti''s mage tower?"


    The mage was also stuck, he really didn''t dare to say that there was a spell¡ªafter all, the scope of such an amazing spell was beyond his common sense.


    "Fine," Tural turned to the captain, "Tell the elves at the bottom to use all their strength. No matter what means your people use, you must start the Invincible!"


    "My lord, please don''t worry the time is in time."


    As early as when the sail was first raised, Ferryn had notified his subordinates to let the elves join the ranks of driving the Invincible-relying on the green shuttle tentacles swinging from the bottom of the ship, at this moment the huge hull has already moved and is slowly turning east.


    And the gray-white shadow got closer.


    Nowadays, you can see the true face of the visitor with the look-glass.


    Tural glanced at it for a long time, then took a breath, "This can''t be true..."


    Those things that swiftly travel on the sea are indeed boats.


    Not only is there no sail, but even a erected mast is invisible.


    But this is far from the most incredible place.


    What is truly incredible is the ship itself--


    If he didn''t look away, those boats were all made of ice.

 Chapter 375： An unprecedented ship

    "The enemy ship is turning!"


    "The goal is still about four miles away from us!"


    The guard in charge of the observation reminded loudly.


    "It seems that they have already used the tree species of the elves." Pang Ting''s face sank like a waterway, "There are indeed enslaved islanders on board."


    "Isn''t this something that I had expected a long time ago?" Xia Fan said in a relaxed tone, "Don''t worry, this set of offensive is built for close-range attacks."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Pang Ting was mixed for a while.


    When this plan was proposed, both he and the high priest were surprised by each other''s bold idea-to use ice to build ships, not relying on the seeds of spirit trees and wind to quickly approach the enemy ship, and then engage in a face-to-face "jumping gang war", this The combat plan completely exceeded the two men''s imagination.


    If the ice boat is loaded with explosives and directly made into a "mobile cannonball", it will be easier for Jinxia City. Xia Fan can even let the islanders control it so that he doesn''t have to take any risks. Although sending the clansmen to send the high priest to death and he would be unbearable, as long as he said that "sacrifice one person to save the boat", Pang Ting believed that many people would definitely accept it.


    But in order to save more elves, he chose another more complicated strategy. If it succeeds, the benefits will be great, but correspondingly, Jinxiacheng itself has to take no small risks.


    Not to mention that this person does have the ability to turn this idea into reality.


    Whether it is magic, knowledge, courage and ambition, it seems too terrifying at this age-this is human beings, a race that is not known for age. Pang Ting had never seen such an outstanding character in an islander. The only thing fortunately was that the other party was not born in the empire and is now an ally of Noah.


    He knew well that after this battle, this person''s reputation in Shuzhou would surely reach an unprecedented height, and this is what the other party is conspiring. In theory, as Noah''s patriarch, he should try to avoid letting outsiders dominate the affairs of the boat, but the other party''s methods are extremely correct, and he can''t even pick out a flaw. Even putting aside the factor of the patriarch, Pang Ting has no shortage of respect for this person, not to mention the other Shuzhou islanders, from a personal point of view.


    This is why he has mixed feelings.


    It would be great if this person is an elf.


    ...


    On the east city wall, two figures surreptitiously poked their heads out, one of them raised the observation mirror and pointed it at the direction of the ice ship.


    "Sister Mo Yun, let''s go down, it''s too dangerous here." Luo Youer said with all concerns. Even if it started to drizzle, the enemy''s artillery attacks never stopped. Whenever the cannon sounded, she could even catch the projectile passing over her head with her naked eyes. In case the black iron ball fell on the top of the city wall, she really didn''t know if she could protect Girl Mo with a single hand of Sunda.


    This was also the temporary task Xia Fan gave her-to act with Mo Yun during the war, and don''t let her go too aggressively.


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand how the icy-faced head of the Machinery Bureau could be aggressive, and now she understood.


    "It doesn''t matter, the enemy is aiming at the house behind the city. There is no defensive force on this wall, and they won''t care." Mo Yun said motionlessly.


    Boom-ᥠ-!


    Before she could finish her words, an iron ball flew slightly lower, and when she crossed the city wall, she just brushed past the wall, exploding a large group of broken bricks fifty steps away from the two of them.


    "Flick, whisk the willow technique!" Luo Youer quickly aroused a gust of wind, blowing away the splashing stone chips. "Look, isn''t it very dangerous! If it goes a little bit further, we have to stick to the city wall!"


    "It''s just an accident. According to probability theory, it is difficult to happen again in a short period of time." Mo Yun''s eyes never left the looking glass.


    "Sister Mo Yun, can''t we go down into the city wall? There are also observation holes there."


    "There is no way to see the first scene of the ice ship battle below." Mo Yun vetoed without hesitation, "Do you know what moment is the most important thing to miss as a mechanic?"


    "Uh..." Luo Youer replied casually, "The moment when the mechanism is completed?"


    "No, it was the moment when it was actually used as a physical object. This is also the only criterion for measuring the value of an institution." Mo Yun wiped the rain from his forehead. "Every institution teacher wants his own The work can be popularized and shine. As a producer of the war organization, I naturally have to witness its effectiveness on the battlefield."


    "But the ice boat... isn''t it made of a living dead man-made?"


    "Not bad. But the design of the hull and the core propulsion device are all done by the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering." She said here, her voice suddenly dropped a bit, "Of course I don''t deny that the ideas provided by Xia Fan are also good for me. It''s very helpful..."


    After skipping this paragraph, Mo Yun raised his tone again, "Did you know, these ships are definitely cross-age creations! They do not rely on sail power, they are driven entirely by the sky moving instrument and gear sets, and the propellers-the propellers? When the piece is made into a curved surface, it can use rotation to generate propulsion. It''s a genius idea!"


    "Moreover, thinking is not enough. This system requires all-steel casting. Wood, bronze and pig iron are not enough to support its running strength. Steel is not easy to obtain, let alone processing it into shafts and gears. This is by no means a blacksmith. What can be done with both hands can only be done with knives, grinding tools and cutting tools that are also driven by the Tiandong instrument."


    "In other words, it needs a large-scale agency, a large number of people who are not under the jurisdiction of the Privy Council, manufacturers who need to master basic skills and mathematical theory, and those who are willing to invest in these expenses. And a person in charge who can integrate various resources."


    "Therefore, in the entire Daqi, only Jinxia Machinery Manufacturing Bureau can make it." Mo Yun paused, "You said, such an outstanding mechanism creation, how can I miss the important moment of its debut on the battlefield?"


    Luo Youer was dumb for a while.


    She suddenly realized that she might be wrong.


    Sister Mo Yun is not alone and cold. UU reading www.uukanshu. com, she just doesn''t want to spend more time talking about things that she is not interested in.


    When it comes to things that she cares about, she turns out to have a lot of words, at least as long as Luo who urges her to study.


    The soil thief really gave herself an arduous task, Luo Youer thought bitterly, now she can only hope that the probability theory that Mo Yun said is correct.


    ...


    When the ice ship approached within two miles of the imperial fleet, the huge Invincible had already turned halfway to completion. Although it was less graceful and surplus, it at least resolved the fleet''s greatest crisis.


    The strike range of the front half of the gun has been able to cover the incoming target!


    "Let the gunner shoot freely," Lord Tural said in a cold voice.


    The order was issued quickly. The top twelve-pounder and the middle twenty-four-pounder were the first to fire. With the rapid roar, the pungent smoke immediately covered the side of the Invincible, and dozens of shells roared towards Fly away with the Jinxia ice boat!

 Chapter 376： Naval Warfare and Land Warfare (Part 1)

    The Angela also followed, spraying the first round of flames to the southeast.


    These gunners are undoubtedly the elite of the empire, not only well-trained, but also superb. In the first round of shooting, they evenly scattered the shells on the surrounding area of ??the ice ship.


    Numerous water jets rose into the sky for a while, and a forest of sea water was erected on the ocean surface.


    The ice ship did not slow down at all, and continued to approach the fleet after passing through the water mist.


    Captain Film was the first to discover a serious problem.


    That is, the other party is indeed a bit ridiculously fast.


    He estimated from experience that the enemy''s speed was about 15 or 6 knots, which is undoubtedly an astonishing number. Even if the full speed of the Imperial warship is half downwind, it will not exceed 10 knots, and the average speed is usually three. Between to four knots. He has never tried the extreme speed of full sails on a windy day. First, it is unnecessary, and second, too high speed will damage the hull structure. However, the opponent does not have this concern at all. The slender and smooth hull is ready for high speed at first glance. At the same time, the superstructure also eliminates the mast and canvas, which makes the center of gravity sink one step closer. Even in windy conditions, the Invincible is absolutely Can''t run the other side.


    The high speed brings great dexterity, and the opponent''s hull looks smaller than a pirate ship, and the hit of the artillery becomes a big problem.


    If the Jinxia people intend to open up a formation with the Imperial fleet, then Ferryn has the confidence to win with a first-class gunner, but once the opponent does not intend to stop, the hit rate can only be resigned to fate. For example, after the first round of firing, the gunner should fine-tune the pitch angle of the muzzle according to the landing point, but at this point in time, the ice ship has passed the landing area long ago, and it has narrowed to a new distance. The gunner can only adjust the cannon intuitively. Aim at.


    "The 32-pound artillery at the bottom level is replaced with shotguns, and the target is within 100 yards before firing!" Ferryn shouted toward the microphone.


    "What do they want to do?" Tural put down the observation mirror-now he can clearly see the ice boats coming by with his naked eyes. Only now did he discover that these ships not only lacked sails, but also had muzzles and decks. The head presents a smooth spun cone, and the arc-shaped ice surface extends from the head to the stern, and there is an indescribable beauty on the whole.


    Ferryn suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but frowned, "Will the ship be filled with kerosene and explosives?"


    "Um...it''s like a method that mainlanders would use." The lord muttered, "It''s just that, they are destined to be disappointed."


    There are two wizards accompanying the flagship, one specializing in shaping energy and the other specializing in protection. The latter''s flame forbidden field can greatly weaken the effects of burning and high thermal airflow caused by explosions. If you apply spells to ice On the boat, the other party''s explosion will only make oneself crushed.


    At this time, the twelve-pounder gun with the fastest loading had already fired the third round of shelling, and thanks to the unremitting attempts of the gunners, good luck finally came¡ª¡ª


    In this round of free shooting, at least four shells fell on the ice boat!


    Tural saw an iron ball hit the front door of the enemy ship with his own eyes.


    However, the scene of the ice ship breaking apart did not appear, and the shell was bounced off and rolled into the sea.


    how come?


    That''s a real twelve-pounder gun!


    Within this distance, even the oak planks on Invincible¡¯s own side could not stop the gun¡¯s direct attack.


    Shouldn''t something like ice break with a single blow?


    Other hit shells did not seem to be able to achieve any results, let alone opening a hole in the opponent''s ship, at most it left a shallow white mark.


    Turralton had a bad hunch.


    He hurriedly ordered the captain, "Hurry up and change the 32-pound artillery to conventional shells! This thing is harder than imagined!"


    The fact is true. When zoomed in to within a hundred yards, the twenty-four-pounder gun on the middle deck also made a small number of hits, but the results were all bounced, and the tapered head of the enemy ship seemed to have been given a magical force. In general, it is obviously condensed by the ice, but it has a strong protective ability!


    Only the heavy projectile fired by the 32-pound short gun can smash a crack on the ice boat. However, the closer the opponent is, the more frequent the angle of fire will be adjusted. At this point, there is no time to fire a few times, let alone a fluke hit. .


    This also means that they don¡¯t need to be stuffed with kerosene and explosives at all. They can make a big hole in the Invincible with their sturdy head¡ª


    Use the most primitive collision method!


    At a distance of a hundred yards, in the blink of an eye, the mage has propped up the restraining force field, but it is meaningless for the high-speed ice boat. At this moment, the Invincible was finally completely squared, the firepower density reached the highest, and the roar of artillery was endless, like a storm of flames and dense smoke!


    It''s just the rumble of cannons that symbolized victory in the past, but now it is a struggle that has been forced to despair.


    The straight hull is equivalent to exposing the entire sideboard to the opponent.


    "Watch out for the impact!"


    The watchman issued a hissing warning.


    Then a loud noise concealed all the noise!


    The Invincible shook violently, and the towering main mast made a toothless crack, as if it would break at any time. Under the impact, everyone on the deck fell to the ground except Tural.


    He stepped over the smashed captain, strode to the side of the ship and leaned down and saw that the first half of an ice ship had penetrated into the ship of Invincible, and the surrounding sea was also freezing fast. , In just a few breaths of time, a layer of white ice crystals had been formed where he was hit.


    ...


    Many people ignore a common sense, that is, "ice" is actually a very strong substance.


    Even the living dead themselves, few people realize this.


    In the eyes of most people, the ice is clean and thorough, fragile and fragile, and it will shatter after being picked up from the ground and thrown away. Therefore, when Xia Fan proposed this strategy, the Jinxia seniors who attended the meeting showed incredible expressions.


    Only Xia Fan knew what a convenient construction material ice itself was¡ªespecially with the assistance of the living dead. The hardness of ice has a very close relationship with temperature. At minus ten degrees, its Mohs hardness is about two to three, which is equivalent to fluorite or copper; and at minus fifty degrees, the hardness of ice can reach six. Grade, has surpassed iron, and is equivalent to steel, not to mention the wood used in the main body of the sail battleship.


    The disadvantage of high hardness is low toughness. Fragility is actually a problem caused by extremely low deformability, but this can be solved by technical means. For example, during crystallization, ¡°skeletons¡± are placed in advance to improve toughness. These skeletons are usually made of flexible materials. Whether it is vines produced by tree boats or common bamboo pieces, they can have an excellent strengthening effect-this also It is the same as the idea of ??implanting steel bars in concrete to make reinforced concrete both strength and toughness.


    At the same time, the density of ice is low, and the weight of the same volume is lighter, which makes the hull of the ship more than ten centimeters thick. Coupled with the concept of inclined armor, an ice ship with almost no vertical face to the enemy is basically immune to spherical shells.


    The biggest advantage of using ice to build a ship is not how indestructible it is, but that it is highly feasible in engineering. If you temporarily smelt iron and steel, forge the keel, and wait until the ship comes out, it will be several months later. The hull of the ice boat is only between the thoughts of Qianyan and others-a single night, a thousand words can condense several hulls, and there is even room to test which type of ship is more suitable for high-speed driving.


    No matter how good a concept is, it is useless if it can''t be implemented. The ice ship is precisely the easiest choice for Jinxia City to piece together a navy under the existing technology.


    Even if it is only one-off.

 Chapter 377： Naval warfare and land warfare (part 2)

    After the violent impact, the head of the ice ship was completely embedded in the sail battleship. The spreading ice blocked other rifts, avoiding flooding of seawater.


    The heads of several ice ships used for the main attack were equipped with hatches.


    "Two of you, the surroundings are frozen." Qianyan wrote lightly.


    She was looking at Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun.


    Xia Fan nodded, "Open the door."


    The two-meter-high double-opening door opened to the inside, and the ice ship cabin was completely connected to the bottom of the battleship.


    This is also Jinxia City''s "jumping" method-ignoring the high side of the enemy ship and opening the gap directly from below. The so-called ice ship is essentially a landing ship with horns. In addition to carrying Jinxia fighters, its empty interior can also hold two mechanical beasts.


    This plan is not purely conceived on paper, but two simulation exercises have been done on the warships of Dongsheng Kingdom. There is no watertight cabin in the lower deck of the wooden battleship. The only obstacles that are difficult to break are three masts that pass directly from the deck to the keel. The basalt can pass smoothly after removing the guards on both sides. With the assistance of soldiers, the mechanical beast can even break through the compartment deck. , All the way from the lower to the middle.


    This is enough.


    The moment the door opened, Ning Wanjun drove the Suzaku into the enemy ship first.


    Ai Li followed closely behind.


    The solidified ice crystals frozen the ship firmly in place, and the two organ beasts walked on the ground like a flat, without a trace of shaking.


    The moment Suzaku showed up, it was greeted by a burst of guns!


    The opponent was not insensitive. The team came to the bottom with guns to check the situation immediately after the impact, and found that the ice ship opened the hatch and immediately organized a line of defense on the spot. If ordinary soldiers boarded the ship first, they would definitely encounter a head-on blow.


    It''s a pity that the lead bullet was soft as wax mud in front of the organ beast. Ning Wanjun controlled the Suzaku to cut forward and cut the imperial soldiers in the front row into two with only one blow.


    For a while, the bottom layer was filled with exclamations and screams.


    As a battle-tested general, the princess remained unmoved. She stopped her gun and advanced directly into the line of defense, smashing several lives into the ballast barrel. The contents in these wooden barrels were not ordinary sea water, but aged red wine-bursting wood chips flying around with the liquor, the rich fruity aroma overwhelmed the salty blood for a while.


    At this time, more than 30 fighters poured out and began the battle to seize the ship.


    Even if some Imperial soldiers escaped the first wave of Suzaku, they were no longer able to resist the intensive rain of air rifle bullets.


    The firepower density of the two sides is obviously not on the same level.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I''m here to save you! Please step back and stay away from the railings!" Ai Li shouted in an elf language.


    Xia Fan also saw the imprisoned elves.


    Most of them were unclothed and locked in the side compartments in the middle of the bottom of the boat-said compartments, but in fact they were not much different from cages. Several curved iron bars protruded from below the deck, inserted straight into the keel, and formed a narrow area of ??less than one square meter with the curved ship wall.


    Nearly a hundred elves were trapped in it, with pain and exhaustion on their faces. Obviously their only task is to manipulate the green shuttle tentacles when necessary to provide additional power for the warship. Sun is hard to see here all day long, and it is cold and humid because it is closest to the sea. Their daily living conditions can be imagined.


    When hearing the language of the same ethnic group, the prisoner didn''t react for a while, looking at the giant black beast in front of him with a dazed expression, it really didn''t look like an islander.


    It wasn''t until Ai Li lifted the front baffle to reveal her true identity that they were surprised to find that this invulnerable monster was actually driven by a tribe!


    "You...Where did you come from?" someone plucked up the courage to ask.


    "Noah''s tree boat." Ai Li jumped off the Xuanwu and tied a piece of hemp rope to the railing.


    "Could it be... Are you a fugitive?"


    "Well," she nodded, but quickly shook her head again, "but not anymore. Noah found a new habitat."


    "New habitat?" Everyone looked incredulous.


    "Yes, it''s called Jinxia. Even the empire can''t get involved." Ai Li returned to Xuanwu and controlled her feet to step backwards-the iron railing crashed down under the pull of the organ beast, and the islanders had no restrictions in front of them. Things. "You are free now, let me go to Jinxia City!"


    "Leave it to her here." Ning Wanjun also jumped off Suzaku and said, "There are still enemies above that need to be resolved."


    Rescuing the elves is only the first step of the combat strategy. The second step is to clean up the entire ship and capture as many enemy ships as possible.


    Xia Fan shrugged, "If I want you to stay here to guard the retreat and guard the rear for everyone, you will definitely not agree?"


    "Of course." Ning Wanjun smiled and drew her customary spear from the organ beast. "This is the only thing you can''t convince me."


    She turned to the fellow Jinxia warrior, "Everyone obeys the orders, rush to the deck with me, and kill all the invaders!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" everyone responded in unison, their voices full of trust and respect.


    ...


    The situation has reversed.


    Tural saw that not only the Invincible and Angela, but most of the pirate ships were assigned to a bare ice ship. Those ships with only a single deck do not need to board the ship at all, and they were folded into two pieces on the spot after only one impact.


    At the same time, large-scale icing appeared on the sea level, and these ice crystals connected more than a dozen ships into a flat "land". If you change to a mage, you will have to do it with a dozen or so. God knows how Jinxia City does this. Now even if the hurricane is suspended, the fleet can no longer move.


    Undoubtedly, all these are traps carefully arranged by the enemy. The white ice crystal ground is an impasse for the warship, but it is a familiar battlefield in the eyes of Jinxia people. The soldiers who got out of the ice boat can take care of each other, support back and forth, and rush from one ship to another on their feet. At the same time, the firearms they hold are much better than those of the pirates, and three or five people can suppress a large number of pirates.


    The only function of the ice ship is to transport people to the side of the fleet. This is not a naval battle at all, but a real land war.


    Although the Invincible is powerful, it is also difficult to exert its power on an unsuitable battlefield.


    The lord raised his head, letting the rain wet his face-I saw a golden figure swimming in the clouds, which looked like a slender monster snake from the outline.


    I''m afraid this is the thing that is interfering with the wizard''s spellcasting which makes it difficult for the fleet?


    It has to be said that the people on this land are much stronger than the pointed ears of the World Island, and they may become a problem for the empire in the future.


    The cry of killing is close to my ears.


    "Lord, the enemy is about to kill them on the deck, and my people can''t stop them!" The captain said with his bleeding forehead, "Or... you declare your surrender. There are envoys between the empire and the mainland kingdom. The nobility can be resolved through diplomatic means¡ª"


    "You have done your best, go to one side and rest." Tural interrupted him by raising his hand.


    "But my lord..."


    The Lord took off the wet woolen cocked hat and cherished it aside. "The empire spans the entire ocean and has almost never suffered a defeat. If I return to Silisti as a defeated general, it will be dead. What''s the difference?"


    He looked at the Jinxia soldiers rushing on the first deck, and said calmly, "Not to mention that no one will know where the victory belongs until the last minute. The Moon Goddess will protect me-even in a distant and unfamiliar continent. ."

 ~： Take a leave, the power went out

Please remember to watch the fastest updated and error-free novels! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 378： Demon of the Empire

    Following Tural''s words, the sky dimmed again, like night returning to the sky.


    In just a few breaths, the moon hung high above everyone. Even if there were dark clouds in the sky, the rain remained uninterrupted, but everyone still saw the moon¡ªas if this crescent moon is not far away from nine days, but close at hand. general.


    "The moon in the rain? It''s a good sight."


    With a long groan, the clothes on his body suddenly broke and his body swelled up. At this time, the lord no longer looks like a human, with horns sticking out of his head, his skin turned into iron blue, his body is almost the height of a half-adult, his arms are longer than his knees, and a pair of long and narrow fleshy wings stick out behind his back.


    Jin Xiajun also rushed to the deck at this moment.


    Seeing the monster in front of her, Ning Wanjun launched a charge without hesitation!


    Like the Holy Wing Islands, most of the nobility of the Natatium Kingdom are monsters, and the enemy in front of them is undoubtedly the core commander of the fleet.


    Tural did not evade, fired the spear directly with one hand, and punched at Ning Wanjun with the other hand.


    The same is true for the latter, greet them with fists!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the clash of fists was almost as heavy as a hammer rushing through the city. Ning Wanjun flew out, and Tural couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Xia Fan, who had just boarded the deck, raised his heart when he saw this scene.


    For the first time, he saw the princess fell into a disadvantage in the strength of the competition.


    Ning Wanjun stood up again in a rolling posture when she landed, but her right hand was already red and swollen with naked eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, are you okay?"


    "Protect Your Royal Highness!"


    Jinxia warriors stepped forward to surround the princess and fired at the enemy. The latter ate a round of bullets on the spot before frowning slightly, "It turns out that this is not a magical creation, but a real thing. Long-range weapons. It seems that the empire is not the only one that excels in technological innovation."


    He even deducted a bullet from his body and placed it in front of him for a closer look.


    Everyone was a little dazed for a while, and they were able to completely ignore the powerful enemy of the air rifle.


    And in the dim light, the bullet holes in Tural''s body healed quickly, and the tightened muscles pushed out the rest of the bullets.


    "Go down." Suddenly there was a deserted voice from the ship''s gunwale, "Leave it to us to deal with it."


    The speaker is exactly a thousand words.


    She stepped on the rising ice and jumped onto the deck from the towering sideboard. "This demon''s resilience is much higher than that of the living dead, and ordinary injuries are basically ineffective, and you won''t have much effect here."


    Although this is very straightforward, it is also true.


    Everyone stretched back and gave the center of the entire battleship to Xia Fan and the others.


    Tural did not take advantage of the situation to pursue it, but stood still, waiting for Jinxia to disperse the formation.


    He knew that no matter how many pawns were killed, it would not help. The only chance of victory was to get rid of the demon-owners in front of him. After transforming, he could smell the scent of the blood of these people. Representing the trio of extraordinary strength, at least much stronger than the last descendants, and must be the leader of Jinxia.


    The goddess of the moon will also appreciate such open battles.


    "I''m the Governor of the Western Seas, Natattin--" Before Tural finished speaking, two cones of ice had fallen from the top of his head.


    He could only interrupt the statement, cast his own blood technique, turning into a cloud of black smoke and flying behind the short woman.


    Although the opponent looks like an underage girl, there will never be a real child on such a battlefield, and he will not relax his vigilance because of this!


    When Tural appeared the next moment, the other party still didn''t turn around, his eyes were still staring in the direction where he disappeared.


    That''s right, that''s it-he raised his sharp claws and slapped Qianyan''s back suddenly-in the low-light environment shrouded in night, it is almost impossible to find a fast-moving black smoke So this trick is no different from the momentary movement in the eyes of most people!


    But his claws failed to penetrate the target''s spine.


    Tural was surprised, this guy''s back was as hard as iron!


    Seeing the frost condensing on the clothes, he suddenly understood that the opponent''s body was wrapped in ice crystals, and his anti-strike ability was comparable to his own.


    For a moment, a dazzling electric light was directly directed at him!


    Xia Fan launched the first magic trick.


    It is still the familiar tremor streamer.


    The current obviously hit the opponent, but it only made him tremble slightly, and then he opened the distance again. The burnt surface is healing fast, and the recovery speed is comparable to the blood crow in the shadow.


    "Be careful, he moves very fast!" Qianyan reminded.


    "It can be seen." Xia Fan nodded, and after a few seconds of fighting, he roughly understood the characteristics of the opponent: extremely strong resilience, no less than Ning Wanjun''s brute force, and almost flashing action ability. As far as the individual is concerned, it is indeed both offensive and defensive. And this dark night sky, I''m afraid it can''t be separated from him-just don''t know if Chi can make the sky change back to what it was before.


    "No. The dragon cares about good weather, day and night are none of my business."


    A voice suddenly rang in Xia Fan''s mind.


    Under what circumstances... So Chi can communicate with consciousness?


    He tried to say good evening.


    "Don''t think about it, this is a unilateral dialogue, you don''t have the ability to pass consciousness to me."


    Uh... how did she know that she wanted to ask her?


    "You must want to ask me again why I know your doubts? Of course I saw you looking up at me."


    Okay... So the dragon''s eyesight is so sharp. Xia Fan sighed secretly.


    At this time Qianyan and Ning Wanjun have re-engaged Tural, especially the princess, who has not been affected by the previous competition at all. Instead, they have become more and more courageous. Every time the gun is shot, the flames engulfed will be The surroundings are brightly illuminated.


    Xia Fan noticed that , when the flames are at its peak, the opponent will choose to avoid them instead of relying on strong self-healing ability to resist.


    Chi''s voice came again, "It seems that you have encountered a difficult opponent. Do you need me to come down and help?"


    Xia Fan waved his hand, then pointed to other ships.


    "Will you let me help the people in other ships? That''s okay." The dragon''s figure flashed in the sky, "There seem to be similar enemies on other ships. If I solve them and you still haven''t won, I will come back. I''m looking for you."


    That''s not necessary. Xia Fan thought to himself, it seemed that this empire viscount didn''t like the moment when the night was broken, and turning day into night before the battle was not without a target. Then he would create an unavoidable light source.


    Electricity is inherently inseparable from light and heat.


    Xia Fan found a new surgical guide from his pocket.


    It was a piece of carbonized bamboo wire placed in a glass bottle, with a copper wire pendant attached to the outside. This technique also evolved from the streamer technique. It was originally intended to be used as a signal flare or flare on the battlefield, but now it clearly has new uses.

 Chapter 379： Irreversible foregone conclusion

    In the process of researching alchemy, Xia Fan became more and more clear that as long as he knew the principle of a thing, it was not as difficult as imagined to spell it out.


    And this "principle" has great flexibility.


    The ancients regarded the lightning wood as a substance that retains the lightning and used it to perform the shock technique. It can also be successful, but the power is far inferior to the copper wire pendant.


    But the copper wire pendant is not a perfect thing.


    With the help of research funding and Mo Yun, he also tried to restore the hand-cranked generator and potato battery. The former is more powerful than the copper wire sinker, while the thunder or streamer caused by the latter is not the same as the lightning strike. The wood is equivalent, but it can replace the snake''s spine to perform the snake shadow technique, and consumes less energy. Both of these experiments show that Qi itself is more like a black box. The deeper you understand a thing, the better the feedback will be. ,


    Of course, there are still many doubts about this "in-depth". For example, in addition to the shaking technique, he has also tried to improve the Li Shu. After all, the two are connected to each other in the hexagram position, and Li Huo is also known for its lethal power. When studying the "flying flame", he used "flame as a manifestation of combustion", "flame is an oxidation-reduction process", "flame is a plasma form", and "the flame only has a small amount of plasma on the surface, and the luminescence and heating come from electronic transitions. "These four descriptions are used to draw the talisman, but the improvement effect is almost nothing, even the effect of the latter two is even lower than the first two, and the total of the four is not as good as the improvement of the direct purification of saltpeter as a medicine. Big.


    This shows two points. One is that the triple technique or multiple techniques seem to complement each other. In fact, the weights are quite different. Consciousness is the first. The more you can achieve the desired result of consciousness, the more power of alchemy can be enhanced. However, although the methods such as talisman, spell, and yelling have improved, the effect is diminishing. In other words, if the introduction material is not in place, it doesn''t make sense to make Fulu into a wild flower.


    The second is that there may be some differences in the bottom-level rules of the world. As a tangible thing, consciousness has a microscopic impact on everything that he might have expected to be even deeper.


    These conclusions not only guided the curriculum design of the school, but also determined the main direction of his research on alchemy-to reduce the difficulty of the theoretical threshold as much as possible, and at the same time to find those that are suitable for easy mass production as the introduction of magic techniques, so that more impressed people Can participate in the application and research of Qi.


    The glass bamboo silk bottle in hand is an attempt under this line of thinking.


    When double-casting, it is undoubtedly an efficient flare.


    However, in conjunction with the amplifying circuit talisman removed from the "Nine Nether Fire" of the Privy House Immortal Technique, it became another thing.


    Xia Fan threw it up high and shouted loudly, "Zhenshu Gui Chen, Yaoguang!"


    The moment the bottle disappeared, a huge ball of light appeared above the sailing warship, its brightness was so high that it was completely impossible to look directly at it. The world shrouded by night suddenly regained its light, and all shadows were suppressed to the smallest extent.


    Due to the high intensity of the light, Xia Fan even felt a burning tingling on the skin, which is the thermal effect of light radiation. If it is stronger, it can even directly ignite flammable things like sails and robes. Things.


    Tural screamed.


    There was no trace of his swift skill, his body was fixed in place as if by a nail, and even blue smoke appeared on his skin, not to mention the momentary movement before.


    Even Xia Fan couldn''t help but was stunned. He didn''t expect that the effect of this trick would be so good, and the sight in front of him vaguely made him feel familiar.


    Naturally, Ning Wanjun would not let go of this opportunity.


    She raised her hand and threw the spear with all her strength.


    The gun body braved the flames burst into the lord''s body, flew him out, and nailed it heavily to the main mast.


    At this time, the light began to fade, and the opponent''s injuries no longer expanded. He gritted his teeth and grabbed the barrel of the gun, trying to pull it out. Thousands of words caused ice crystals to quickly form, forming a solid ice barrier around the enemy, banning the Lord.


    So far, without the two reminders, Xia Fan also knew what to do.


    Since the enemy has a strong self-healing ability, it is enough to increase the power of the spell to the extent that the opponent cannot recover it!


    Using the copper wire pendant as a guide, in conjunction with the immortal talisman, he pointed to the barrel of the gun exposed outside the ice barrier and conceived the shape of the shock technique¡ª¡ª


    The ultimate streamer technique that surpasses the large streamer technique!


    A series of thunderstorms sounded on the sail battleship!


    The sound of the air bursting endlessly, I saw a strong light that was almost incandescent twisting and rushing into the end of the gun barrel, and followed it into the ice barrier. In the blink of an eye, the barrel of the gun glowed red, then turned to orange, and bends and melts as the temperature further rises. There was even more hot steam from the ice barrier, and flames could be seen from the cracks. Even if Qianyan tried his best, he couldn''t stop the ice barrier.


    When it was completely vaporized, Tural''s body was also exposed.


    His body has become scorched and stiff, blood has long evaporated from the cavities such as his mouth and nose, and his burly figure is like a dried bamboo pole at this moment.


    The melted gun body ran down from his chest, and then cooled back to a solid state, stuck to the carbonized bones, and could no longer be separated.


    Probably unable to support the weight of the upper part, the Lord''s body gradually disintegrated and collapsed like a sand tower, and the black residue that was stripped off was basically the same as coal ash, and the wind turned into a dust.


    He certainly has a strong ability to recover, but the premise is to be alive. The overloaded electric current not only instantly destroyed his nerves and muscles, but also ignited a raging fire in his body. Once the local water evaporates, the tissue will enter irreversible carbonization. Obviously the Lord cannot reverse this process.


    With the death of the commander-in-chief, the battle is a foregone conclusion.


    ...


    Silisti, inside the cathedral of the imperial capital.


    A tall woman with red hair frowned What happened? "The middle-aged man sitting under the statue of the Moon Goddess glanced at her and asked. His voice was calm and peaceful, as if it had magnetism, which would make the listener''s attention involuntarily.


    "Your Majesty, Governor of the Western Seas, Tural Nat is dead." The woman replied in a low voice.


    "I have the impression that he is your descendant, right? Since it happened in the Western Sea, it must be related to the refugees of the World Island."


    "But the last sight I saw was not an elf, but a race completely different from ours." The woman pressed her forehead with one hand, "The image is very blurry, it should be that the magic has been disturbed, but at that moment, I saw There is a city on the mainland opposite the imperial warship."


    "I see. Let the diplomat investigate this matter. Although this descendant is not of high grade, he is also a nobleman of Natantin. The murderer deserves to be punished. But..." the man said, "I hope you won''t It is clear from this matter that we have a more important purpose to do. The Holy Grail is about to come to the world again, and we must not let it fall into the hands of any country other than us. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The woman bowed her head respectfully, "As you wish, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 380： The big battle

    Qiguo, Shangyuancheng.


    Ning Qianshi was struggling to write quickly, while Heer was rubbing ink on the side.


    After a while, he put down the brush and let out a long sigh.


    "Done?" asked Gan, who was sitting opposite.


    "Well, do you want to see it?"


    He rubbed his forehead, "Since it''s here, just take a look."


    Ning Qianshi pushed the scroll over, "You didn''t care about these things before. If I mentioned it, you would definitely find an excuse to slip away."


    There was a moment of silence, "Yes, let me see this, it''s better to drink a bowl of wine."


    "But you will agree now."


    "Probably the situation is different." Qian''s voice was a little helpless, "I thought that after the purpose of the Seven Stars Alliance was achieved, I would be able to relax a lot, but I didn''t expect to be busier than before."


    In just one winter, many changes have taken place in the core of the Privy Council. The lock weaver Yan Qing defected, and the layman on the cloud suffered serious injuries. The newly identified members conspired and made the Daqi Privy Council to show others a farce. Except for the Wanjing Tower incident, the Privy Council has not suffered such a setback for a long time. .


    That''s why everyone feels unwilling.


    He himself is no exception.


    Gan cast his gaze to the beginning of the scroll, and the big words "Affected People Cultivate New Deal" came into view.


    "The Privy Council will set up special agencies in all parts of Qiguo to accommodate the awakened agitated people. This expenditure will be included in the local finances and distributed together with officials'' salaries."


    Ning Qianshi seemed to be stating his strategy.


    "In addition to states and cities, counties and townships also need to set up corresponding agencies and cover their surrounding towns and villages. This matter is one of the unshakable national policies. Local officials must be diligent and meticulous. Punishment. The more inspiring people are collected, the greater the reward."


    "Secondly, it is forbidden for any family to retain, solicit, or drive people who feel angry. For those who take the initiative to report to the residents, monetary rewards should be given and publicity should be carried out. On the contrary, the harbours or families who are unwilling to hand over their children should be severely punished."


    This was also the practice during the Yong Dynasty.


    "Those replacement officials have all been trained?" Gan raised his head and asked.


    Ning Qianshi nodded, "Currently there are 168 people who are angry and 3,251 people who are not. 20% of them come from Qixing assistance. Although the existing bureaucracy cannot be completely replaced. , But at least the main institutions can be in the hands of the Privy Council itself."


    This is also the core plan of Seven Stars, even more important than dismantling the family and restricting imperial power. It can be said that the planning node of the entire operation is not a whim of the Privy Council, but is determined according to the training time and the number of people. As early as fifteen years ago, the Privy Council began to secretly train its own team-including the agitated and ordinary people. They do not belong to a family, and have nothing to do with other forces. Most of them were adopted from the age of five or six, and they were all devoted to the Privy Council.


    The general government taught them literacy, understanding of officialdom, how to deal with local government affairs... This scene is not only going on in Qiguo, other countries are also doing the same thing, in order to be able to immediately after the seven stars announce the alliance Control extends to all corners of the territory.


    If such a thorough replacement is not carried out, the Privy Council cannot be regarded as truly mastering the kingdom''s power.


    It can be said that the future emperor is just a mascot sitting on the throne.


    The irony is that these New Deals that take away the power of the royal family will be spoken by the emperor himself, and I don''t know what Ning Weiyuan will think when he sees this announcement.


    This thought only flickered in the dry heart, and then he left it behind.


    It doesn''t matter what the emperor thinks.


    "When do you plan to start replacing?"


    "From now on." Ning Qianshi said without hesitation, "In places where the roads are blocked by heavy snow, the Privy Council can send alchemists of Dui''s or Kun''s to **** them. Now the coldest snow period has passed. Move over. I know there is a certain risk, but I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Gan nodded and didn''t continue on this issue.


    There are gains and losses, and it is not his style to care about such minutiae.


    As for those local officials who would accept it with interest, or stubbornly resist to the end, presumably His Royal Highness the second prince had already made corresponding preparations.


    He moved his gaze back to the paper roll.


    Next is the training policy.


    All those who are agitated will be sent to Shangyuan City to receive unified training in spells and combat skills. At the same time, all expenses incurred during the period were also borne by the Privy Council. Shikao changed from once every three years to once a year. Those who showed outstanding performance can get generous salary and matching official positions, and their rewards are almost the same as those of imperial examinations.


    Compared with letting aristocratic families complete the introductory training, and then put them in the local Privy Council to participate in the actual combat of evil, this kind of concentrated teaching obviously has many advantages. It can avoid the disadvantages of different levels of guides, and allow the inspired to accept the highest level in the first time. The education of alchemy knowledge can greatly increase the influence of the Privy Council in the world.


    It''s just that these benefits won''t fall out of thin air.


    Even if you have little contact with government affairs, you can still see the word "money" between the lines.


    If this policy is to be adhered to, the cost will definitely be enough to drain the national treasury.


    The reason why King Qi let several great families take charge of the angry people in various places was essentially to relieve the financial pressure on the court.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Ning Qianshi seemed to see his thoughts. "The silver mined will not disappear out of thin air. If there is less in the court treasury, more will naturally fall into the hands of large families. Power change At this time, the redistribution of money is indispensable."


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "If you really do this, you will be remembered by countless people, who would like to peel your skin and eat your meat."


    "Then what''s there to be afraid of? In the new era when the Privy Council is in power, they can''t make any splashes." The second prince was convinced.


    Gan also laughed. If these New Deals are implemented, the Privy Council will become fully talented and united within a few years.


    It seems that His Highness has cheered up from the blow when he was enthroned.


    But the problem still exists-


    Gan put down the scroll, "Jinxia City...what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t let the imperial sister continue anymore. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com" Ning Qianshi''s tone has not changed, as if he has thought about it carefully, "After the beginning of the spring, the action against Jinxia City should be gradually carried out. Only before the dispatch of the army. , I need to collect more information first. Now think about it, Xia Fan is very weird, if Ning Wanjun trusts, maybe it can really bring some changes to Jinxia City. If you don¡¯t know anything about it, I am afraid it will repeat the mistakes of Shangyuan Prison."


    "It makes sense." At the mention of Xia Fan''s name, Qian couldn''t help but sigh. At the age of less than twenty, he has created his own unique shaking technique, and he is still a listener. If the Privy Council can find him sooner...


    "No matter how powerful he is, it''s just a person." Ning Qianshi looked at He''er who sat aside obediently, "Before Xia Fan was far away from Shenzhou and was in Shangyuan alone, so that we ignored this. Now think about it, This contest is essentially a confrontation between Daqi and Jinxia. From the perspective of the number of cards, it is not at the same level. Maybe then there is no need to use the army, and it can be defeated by decree and non-war methods. Without the emperor. Little sister and her city, Xia Fan alone shouldn''t worry about it."


    "Have you figured out a good way?"


    "More than one kind." Ning Qianshi said frankly, "he will see it soon."

 Chapter 381： Victorious return

    The east coast of Jinxia City is crowded with people.


    After the ban was lifted, residents flocked to the east of the city to witness this once-in-a-century "big scene."


    Except for the three pirate ships that sank on the spot, the remaining two Tier 4 ships, six brigs and two capital ships of the Imperial Navy were all blocked by ice and slowly towed to the shore.


    Not long ago, they were bombarding the Jinxia city district with great strength, and now they have all become seizures after the war.


    "This boat is really big enough, I don''t know if it will be useful for fishing."


    "That''s definitely not easy to use, such a high side, the net will have to drag for a long time!"


    "Look at those two boats. They are more powerful than those used by the pirates last time. The tails are painted with gold paint, and there are statues hanging in front. Isn''t it affordable for ordinary people?"


    "What about the prestige? The princess and Master Xia have not cleaned up!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and the atmosphere was quite high.


    As long as there is no loss of self-interest, victory will always be a topic that the people talk about.


    The two of the residents of Jinxia were standing on the east city wall at this moment, looking at the battlefield after being cleared.


    "His Royal Highness, the reports of all the teams have been sent." Staff He walked quickly, before he stopped completely, and began to report. "There are more than 2,100 surrenders, of which the two large ships account for 800. , I have separated them. Ninety-seven elves were rescued, and they were handed over to the tree boat for resettlement. The number of dead enemies is difficult to count. Many corpses fell into the sea, but there are also a thousand. Many people, and most of them are pirates."


    "What about our loss?" Ning Wanjun asked.


    "Eighty-six people died in the war, and the tree boats accounted for 35." He Guicai replied quickly. "The resistance on the pirate side was more intense. When suppressing them, many brothers were sacrificed."


    "Make statistics on the names of these people, and make arrangements for pensions, home visits and family members as soon as possible. Don''t miss them."


    "Yes, leave it to the minister." He changed the topic. "There are also a few prisoners with special status, saying that they want to see your Royal Highness. They said that they have surrendered and hope to get the corresponding prison treatment."


    Ning Wanjun sneered, "Don''t they understand that the defeated don''t have any qualifications? Throw these people in jail for a while, if they are served with the whip of the protesters."


    "The minister understands." He Guicai quit.


    After the other party left, Ning Wanjun looked at Xia Fan, "What do you think of these prisoners?"


    "Pirates are basically habitual offenders who kill people and make money. According to the old rules, send them to the Baisha Mine to play their last point." Xia Fan thought about it. "As for the sailors, gunners and others on the Natalein flagship are all technical personnel , You can decide how to deal with it after the trial."


    "Yes, I think so too." The princess said briskly. "I used to think that the sea is a difficult area for Jinxia. Now with this opportunity, I might be able to pull out a fleet that can be used for combat."


    "The Navy costs money."


    "You have to think of a solution for the money problem, don''t you?"


    Xia Fan was dumb.


    "Huh." Chi, who had been holding his chest and silent before, suddenly said, "If I hadn''t taken a shot, they wouldn''t have surrendered so quickly. Xia Fan, you should remember your promise, right?"


    "Promise?" Ning Wanjun frowned slightly, "What did you promise?"


    "Don''t worry," Xia Fan coughed twice, "In a week, the whole city will know that the dragon is protecting Jinxia, ??and your name will pass to every resident. But..."


    "But what?" Blazing eyes flicked.


    "You have to cooperate with the Propaganda Department to participate in some activities and appear in front of the public with a cordial and pleasant posture. Only in this way can you further strengthen the propaganda effect and you can also gain more people''s love."


    "I understand. Just like a sacrifice ceremony, show yourself in front of everyone, right?" Chi was calm and composed on the surface, but he had already thought about it in his heart. It was a scene where the ancestors were the protagonists only seen in history books-whizzing through the low air, accepting the cheers of thousands of residents, and the streets and alleys shouting the real name of the dragon. Unexpectedly, her goal of recreating the glory of her ancestors would become a reality so soon.


    The revival of Penglai is just around the corner!


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the dragon girl left the city wall with her head high.


    "So this is it?" Ning Wanjun covered her mouth and whispered, "I thought you had sold out Jinxia''s benefits in exchange for the other party''s help."


    "His Royal Highness...you think too much." Xia Fan rolled his eyes, "She has always been here, and the benefits for her are the same as making Jinxia profit."


    "That''s not necessarily." The princess shrugged.


    "such as?"


    "For example, yourself." Ning Wanjun glanced at him, "If the other party hits you on the head, it will be a real loss for Jin Xia."


    What? Xia Fan was startled slightly. Is he now a fixed asset of Jinxiacheng?


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the crowd.


    "Look at the sea!"


    "What''s that? An island?"


    "No...that''s the new boat!"


    Xia Fan and Ning Wanjun looked towards the east, only to see a touch of emerald green figure, just emerging from the end of the sea horizon.


    ...


    The Silver Star Tree Boat did not encounter any resistance.


    With Noah as a successful precedent, the residents of the island were actually rescued by Jinxia reinforcements, and going to the mainland city seemed to be their best choice.


    As the only survivor of the original elder¡¯s home, Zhuo Fulan took over as the head of the patriarch. Although she was still young, she was guided and directed by the High Priest of Sania. Xia Fan was not worried about the integration of New Shuzhou and Jinxia City. .


    After the elves were rescued, hundreds of fighters took the green shuttle and launched a raid on the warships left behind by the empire. With the strong support of Luo Qing and Yan Qing, the enemy surrendered before they could hold on. As for the pirates, the situation was not good. , The sail turned around in the first place, and there was no meaning to fight to the end. After all, the latter was not equipped with a ship mage, and basically could not come up with any countermeasures in the face of Olena''s dive, and there would only be a dead end without fleeing.


    In the warm mansion of Fengyang Villa , he stroked Li''s fluffy tail, and listened to her all the experiences on the other front.


    Although the general result has been known in advance through the audio-visual instrument, the result is obviously not as detailed as the person''s self-report.


    Especially when he heard the part about dealing with demons, Xia Fan really squeezed a cold sweat for Li and the others.


    "Using the soul to directly summon demons... Does the Privy Council have such an alchemy?"


    "Aunt Yan said no," Li shook his head. "They only use soul gathering charms to strengthen evil spirits, and they are usually only used for alchemist training. It is not that the strength is poor, but since the eternal reign, the Privy Council has classified this type of alchemy. Forbidden. The reason is that evil spirits and living beings are innately opposed to each other, and those who are agitated should not use the power of chaos for their own use at any time, otherwise it will be a matter of backlash.


    Judging from the fate of the female mage, it happened to confirm this view.


    However, Xia Fan noticed other details.


    For example, when the opponent casts a spell, the "gate of hell" that looks like a crack.

 Chapter 382： The example of the silver star

    When Anjia Alchemist Huamo died, he also saw a bottomless crack in the night.


    Judging from Li''s description, the two seem to have such a sense of similarity, as if behind the rift, there is a space completely different from the present world. Since it was only an impression left in the blink of an eye, Xia Fan couldn''t tell whether this was an illusion caused by the distortion of light and shadow, or whether there was a place like that.


    But there is no doubt that this situation is definitely not the normal state of evil spirits-so far, he has eliminated many evil spirits, and none of them will cause such a vision before dissipating. Even the demon of Qingshan Town will die. Quite simply, there must be a reason for the difference.


    Another point is the female mage herself.


    Judging from the information currently collected by Xia Fan, the wizard is basically similar to the alchemist, and most of them are human beings. They have their own training and inheritance institutions. They are known for their skill and knowledge, and they rarely involve political affairs. Their status is firmly held down by the nobles of the kingdom, that is, the monsters of the West.


    They don''t have natural spells, and they can only achieve success by learning and tempering them day after day. They should be very rigorous in their treatment of spells.


    It is true that casting this soul spell has the element of being compelled to be helpless, but the female mage should have anticipated the risks in advance. In other words, she thought that Luo Qing, Yan Qing and others threatened her even more, so she would use this hole card. Xia Fan believed that no normal person would regard "self-destruction" as a trump card for self-protection, and the other party would have done the same.


    He always felt that there was something strange in this matter, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    After all, the description of the summoned Great Demon Light makes people feel creepy. A green sword, a listener, and a fox demon are helpless with it. This is definitely an unusual thing.


    You must know that the promotion of the Privy Council begins with the questioning, and it is no longer possible to obtain merit by eliminating evil spirits alone. It can be seen that the threat of evil evil spirits is not high in the eyes of the alchemist, and the sudden emergence of such a demon is really incredible.


    If it is summoned in the mage''s daily practice, I am afraid that the entire mage tower will suffer.


    "Fortunately, you sank it to the bottom of the sea," Xia Fan patted his tail with emotion, "This is indeed the most correct choice."


    "The idea was gently raised by Luo." Li comfortably closed her eyes slightly. She is now very used to the feeling of being stroked by her tail, "but I can feel it...she is actually a bit regretful."


    "Uh... sorry?"


    "Because that thing seems to slow down time. If it is used for research, it should be very helpful." Li said, "For example, it was difficult for me to imagine the appearance of thunder and lightning that you described before, and I saw it at that time. After the electric light at a slow speed, the brain suddenly became much smoother, and the natural spells were also strengthened."


    "Really?" Xia Fan asked in surprise.


    The fox demon suddenly smiled slyly.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling, "Wait¡ªI believe it."


    "It''s late, it''s better to see, let you experience my newly created illusion yourself." Li''s golden double pupils burst out with dazzling light, and Xia Fan instantly enveloped them¡ª¡ª


    ...


    At the same time, Noah was on the boat.


    Zhuofran also saw the rumored high priest, Lord Sonia.


    As a fugitive with a similar fate, she had too many questions to ask and too many encounters to talk about. Unexpectedly, her eyes became blurred before these words were spoken.


    "Priest...sir..."


    "I understand." Sania walked to her, hugged her into her arms, and let the latter cry. The loss and panic accumulated on the way to escape, as well as the pain of bereavement, all poured out at this moment. As someone who has passed by, the high priest naturally understands the feelings of the other party, and now only needs to give her time to recover.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhuo Fulan gradually calmed down.


    "Hug, sorry...I just lost my mind..."


    "The World Island has fallen apart. We are all refugees now, so don''t pay too much attention to etiquette." Sainia said softly and relievedly.


    "Yes..." she whispered.


    "Apart from Yinxing, do you know any news about other trees?"


    "All those who can escape from the imperial pursuit are the tree boats on the outer edge of the west side of the World Island. There are still seven or eight constellations separated from the silver stars, but I don''t know where they are going."


    Sania nodded to show her knowledge. At that time, the emperor was busy occupying the center of the world island, which gave the edge of the tree boat a chance to escape. However, compared to the entire big island, the number of islanders who can escape must be few.


    "Priest..." Zhuo Fulan''s tone suddenly became a little nervous, "If Silver Star wants to stop here at Jinxia, ??what needs to be paid? I heard that this place is similar to other human kingdoms, and everything is inseparable from coins. ."


    "Indeed." Sainia said solemnly, "Although Jinxia has an alliance with Noah, it does not mean that they will support the islanders for free."


    Zhuoflan''s hands were squeezed tightly, "but there are not a few coins on the silver star...Is it necessary to treat the elves as goods..."


    The high priest couldn''t bear to tease her anymore, and said with a smile, "This is not an empire, so don''t worry about the oceanic one. The initial expenses can be offset by tree seeds. You will count the special products on the silver star later, and hand it in. To the General Affairs Bureau, they will give a reasonable purchase price."


    Zhu Fulan stayed, "If it''s just the seed of the spirit tree, there is still a little stock in the warehouse... But if there is no corresponding islander, most people can''t use them."


    That''s why the empire will use the elves as slaves.


    "This is another point I want to say." Sainia put a little smile away and said seriously, "This is not an empire, but it is not a world island. If the islanders want to live well, they must leave the tree temporarily. Boat, take the initiative to integrate into the environment of mainland cities."


    "Leaving... the boat?"


    "That''s right. UU reading , such as raising tree species, using natural spells in a planned way, or injecting magical power into magical instruments, is considered a stable job on Jinxia and can be paid accordingly." The priest introduced, "With this money, everyone can live a comfortable life, and life is not worse than that of the world island in the past."


    "Aren''t they... afraid of blood fusion?" Zhuo Fulan hesitated, "I heard that the protracted war was caused by this in the first place."


    "In the beginning Noah was also worried about this problem. Believe me, when I made this choice, it was more difficult than you thought. But now..." Sainia said with emotion, "Probably the tree **** finally asked We opened our eyes and heard that the chances of agitated people appearing in the Jinxia Academy--that is, possessing demons are many times greater than before. Although the reason is still unclear, this is probably the best opportunity for islanders to integrate into the New World."


    "School?"


    "That''s the place where mainlanders educate children to read, write, and popularize knowledge. Didn''t you ask me before, if you want to stop at Jinxia, ??what does Silver Star need to do?" Sainia touched her hair. It is indeed very important-that is to allow more people to receive written education and learn the language here as soon as possible. And you should lead by example and become a role model for the Silver Star."

 Chapter 383： First newspaper

    After intensive preparations, the newly established Propaganda Department of the Secretariat finally released the first issue of Jinxiacheng''s newspaper-"Shenjin Weekly".


    It can be seen from the name that it is not only for Jinxia, ??but for the entire territory of Shenzhou.


    Only out of conservative considerations for new things, its first print only has 5,000 copies, which are distributed among the three private bookstores and the official printing office of the bureau, and each sells for ten copper plates.


    Wei Wushuang came to the bookstore closest to his home early in the morning, and found that he was not the first one¡ªa lot of people had already gathered in front of the shop, and the discussions were quite lively.


    It seems that everyone is quite concerned about the actions of the Secretariat.


    He was not wearing an official gown, and naturally no one recognized him. With the generous physique endowed by the alchemist, Wei Wushuang easily squeezed into the crowd, but the scene in front of him surprised him.


    The excitement is full of excitement, but the newspapers on the table are neatly arranged and no one can take them. Faced with the selling price of ten cents, most people chose to wait and see instead of buying directly.


    What''s more, on a small wooden board beside the table, the whole picture of the newspaper is also posted.


    Anyone who is literate can get free


    "It turns out that this is a newspaper. I thought it was a book, but I didn''t expect it to be two pieces of paper."


    "If it''s a book, it''s fine. I can still decorate the facade when I buy it back. I always feel a little loss for ten cents to buy two pieces of paper."


    "Lao Zhang, can you read the words? Those who kill fish usually want to decorate the facade with books, so you are not afraid of being laughed at by those scholars?" Someone half-joked.


    "Say, what are you talking about! My son is in the school, who is not a scholar anymore?" Lao Zhang retorted with a stubborn neck, "I can''t let my son read it to Lao Tzu if I don''t read?"


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    "Hey, can anyone tell me what the newspaper says?"


    "It''s the most recent battle. It turns out that the master behind the scenes is the Naxiji Dynasty, whose name is... the Kingdom of Natatine."


    "So that''s the case, but why did they straddle such a long distance to attack Jinxia?"


    "Because of the elves. The princess and the elves have signed an agreement. They hit the elves and bullied them. Of course, we can''t just sit back and watch!"


    "That''s right! Although the elves are monsters, if you get in touch with them more, I find that they are actually quite good...especially the energetic girls of the AA..."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to the speaker.


    "Uh, I didn''t really do it, just admiring it, can''t you?"


    "But since the newspaper talks about fighting, why would there be a portrait of a girl in the middle?" An onlooker changed the subject, "and the appearance of this woman...I''m afraid it''s also a demon?"


    "This lord is not an ordinary demon. She is a dragon, auspicious! And she is also the greatest hero in this battle!"


    "Dragon?" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Yes," the introducer said loudly, "The West Polar Fleet gallops across the sea and has no rivals. Why is it trapped in the shallow sea of ??Jinxia, ??and was eventually swept away by a single net? It is because Lord Long used a spell to block the sea breeze and let these It is difficult for a warship to move! And in the final boarding battle, she was the first to take the lead, deterring the enemies on many warships in one fell swoop, which is a great contribution!"


    "Oh----"


    The crowd let out a sigh of emotion.


    "It''s a pity, such a good girl, but with snake eyes, is really daunting."


    "Yeah...In contrast, elves are easier to accept."


    Click.


    Wei Wushuang seemed to hear the introducer gritted his teeth.


    He shook his head and shouted to the shop, "Boss, here''s a newspaper!"


    "Hey," the store immediately greeted him with rubbing his hands, "Do I need to wrap it up for you?"


    "No need, why don''t you need to be so formal for ten cents."


    "That''s different, you are the first customer after the store opened!"


    Wei Wushuang was startled, and pulled the store aside and asked in a low voice, "Is this newspaper really not bought?"


    "Yes," the latter smiled bitterly. "They all say that working with the bureau is a profitable business. It seems that I am going to be the first person to lose money."


    Wei Wushuang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He knew that Xia Fan values ??the Propaganda Department very much. The current plans are all implemented by Fu Cheng himself. If the first battle fails, not only the Propaganda Department is shameless, and he is a member of the Bureau of Affairs. The staff will also feel frustrated.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what to do with this matter.


    After all, he was in charge of the grain department, and he came here to buy newspapers because his father wanted to see it.


    Back at his home, Wei Wushuang found that there was an extra pair of leather boots at the entrance of the hallway.


    "Father, I''m back."


    "Oh, come and meet Mr. Zhuang soon," Wei Yan beckoned, motioning him to sit down at the table, "Do you remember this? The Anshen city merchant who had taken care of the grain shop business before."


    "My boy remembers." Wei Wushuang bowed his hand in a formal salute, "I have seen Mr. Zhuang."


    "Hey, it doesn''t have to be that way. You are now the official of Jinxia City. I should salute you." The latter said with a smile on his face.


    Since he was appointed by Xia Fan as the head of the grain department, not only the family''s attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees, but also basically when guests visit. However, the feeling of raising his eyebrows in his heart didn''t last long. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable, even not as easy as before when he was lonely and unknown.


    After a greeting, Wei Wushuang put the Shenjin Weekly News on the table, "Father, I have brought back the newspaper you want, and I have to go to the bureau later, please forgive me for not staying with me for long."


    "Newspaper? What is that?" Mr. Zhuang asked curiously.


    "Oh, the new thing that Jinxiacheng made, UU reading heard that with this thing, you can know the important things in the world without going out." Wei''s father smiled, touching his beard, "I''m really curious. , Just let him buy a copy and take a look."


    "Really?" He took the weekly newspaper curiously and looked up and down. "How much is this one?"


    "Ten Wen." Wei Wushuang replied.


    "It''s so cheap?"


    Wei Wushuang was stunned, and put his hands that were about to stand up again, "Do you think it...cheap?"


    "Isn''t it! Looking at the paper material, even a little ink is not penetrated on the back. Normal rice paper can''t do it." Mr. Zhuang looked carefully, "The size of each character is basically the same, it should be printed on the engraving board Yes, the ink has a strong color, and it is undoubtedly the top grade...The people who make this thing should have spent a lot of thought."


    "You deserve to be an expert in a **** shop, and you can see so many ways." Wei Yan said astonished.


    "This line of business depends on the eyes to eat. How can you not be sharp." The other party smiled and shook his head. "But let me say that the most valuable thing about this newspaper is not the paper and ink, but the portrait!"

 Chapter 384： For the glory of Penglai

    "portrait?"


    "Yes, judging from the traces, it should have been printed with a mold, but the brush strokes... Oh my God, they actually use thin diagonal and cross lines to express light or dark shadows, while the dark areas are It''s ink color." Mr. Zhuang exclaimed, "Don''t you think... this portrait can be described as lifelike, like standing on top of the screen?"


    "You said so, it''s so interesting." Father Wei pondered, "but it''s just a slap-sized portrait after all, and it can be printed in batches. It shouldn''t be worth much, right?"


    "The valuable thing is painting skills." The other party categorically said, "I have collected a lot of famous paintings, and I have a little understanding of this industry. For those masters, seeking technical breakthroughs and improving their own mood level are equally important. More specific I can''t say it, but this method of using lines to express light and shadow, so that the portrait can stand up, is definitely from the hands of a master! If you can get the original version, you will be able to sell it at a high price in a few years."


    "So you meant this." Wei''s father suddenly.


    "Of course, the value of this newspaper is far more than ten articles... Regardless of the cost, it is the first issue of commemorative significance, and the content is so amazing. If I don¡¯t read it, I don¡¯t even know Jinxiacheng. There is a dragon in it... It''s really eye-opening." Mr. Zhuang looked at Wei Wushuang, "It should be selling well."


    "No... when I go to buy a newspaper, almost no one wants to pay."


    "What?" The other party asked in surprise, "How many newspapers are there in that shop?"


    Wei Wushuang thought about it, "About two to three thousand?"


    "So...I''ll buy half of it." The merchant surnamed Zhuang stood up and said, "I don''t know where the shop is?"


    "Are you sure?" Father Wei asked unexpectedly, "That''s more than a hundred taels of silver."


    "When will I make a loss-making business?" He said confidently, "People outside want to know the news of Jinxia City and sell it to Anshen City. No one wants twenty liters. There are also those. Painters, paying a dollar or two is nothing to them. To put it bluntly, the matter of buying and selling is to use the difference of news to obtain income. As long as the channels are open, there are few things that can not make money in the world."


    "I''ll take you there!" Wei Wushuang said with joy.


    "But didn''t you just say...you are going to the bureau later?"


    "Hey, it''s too late. Mr. Zhuang, please follow me."


    Wei Wushuang put on his robe again and took the other party out of the house. At the same time, he was happy-although it can only increase the sales of one store, it is better than not being able to sell one copy. And Mr. Zhuang''s vision is really good. If he can sell the newspaper to other places, he can be regarded as fulfilling the original intention of the Propaganda Department.


    However, Wei Wushuang got an unexpected answer from the shop when he rushed to the bookstore with the gold master.


    "What are you talking about¡ªthe newspapers are all sold out?"


    "Yes," the boss said a little embarrassed, "not only the ones on the table, but also the ones in the house are sold out."


    "But aren''t many people willing to buy it before?"


    "Indeed, but then a mysterious guest bought all the newspapers and distributed them to the neighboring villagers free of charge on the spot." The boss scratched his head, "Probably some big family is doing good deeds..."


    I have only heard of using hot porridge and noodles to give charity, and the two people who used the newspaper to do good deeds have heard of it for the first time.


    Moreover, these Shenjin Weekly Reports add up to two or three hundred taels of silver!


    Wei Wushuang and Mr. Zhuang looked at each other for a while.


    ...


    "Master Chi, the newspapers of Bai Wen Ya Ji and Zhou Ji Bookstore have all been distributed, and the remaining one is not too problematic." Kong Xuanzi reported to Chi Hui, "Only the bureau has no contact, and the three bookstores add A total of four hundred fifty-six taels of silver to get up."


    "Thanks." Chi nodded in satisfaction, and changed to a more majestic posture with his legs up. "How much money do you bring this time?"


    "There are still more than 17,000 taels left," Kong Xuanzi said, "but many of them are gold ingots and gems. If you want to cash in silver, it will take a certain amount of time."


    "Did you use that much?" Chi said with one hand supporting his face, "It seems that it won''t cost much to send a copy to everyone in Jinxia City. If you can find a way to get Xia Fan to print more newspapers."


    Penglai has no shortage of money.


    But she has never revealed to others how rich Penglai is.


    Many, many years ago, in the era when humans and dragons coexisted, not only children but also a large amount of property were accepted as sacrifices. In order to store them, the ancestors had to open up huge caves on the island as warehouses. Over time, many copper coins were even glued together and it was difficult to separate them. When evacuating Penglai Island, Chi let people take away a lot of money in batches, but there are still many valuable things left on the island.


    This is also the reason why she has to bring more than ten followers on her trip.


    In addition to taking care of her daily life, she also scored some people to guard and **** the "entanglement" carried on this trip.


    When Chi introduced his abilities to the candidates of the Six Nations, he deliberately concealed the money part, because he didn''t want to trigger the greed of the other party, and got the result that went against his wishes.


    After all, such a huge amount of "dowry", let alone a demon, even if the target is a demon, I am afraid that some people dare to agree to it.


    She is a dragon.


    A unique real dragon.


    It should be more dazzling than these money.


    Now...someone finally realized this.


    Chi picked up a newspaper in his hand happily, and read the report about himself for the seventeenth time.


    Rush thousands of miles to send reinforcements, call clouds and call rain to extinguish the fire in the city, isolate the sea breeze and kill the enemy ships in the West, take the lead in defeating the ferocious pirates... All are frontal descriptions, and the accompanying drawings also show the heroic appearance of the dragon.


    Turns out this is the feeling of being on the headlines.


    Overall...not bad. UU reading www.uuk¨¢nshu. com


    Although the price of newspapers makes people''s purchases on the first day weak, but Penglai can solve this small problem by himself. Chi believes that when these news spread, she will sooner or later become the guardian of the hearts of Jinxia residents, rebuilding the Penglai fairy pavilion that enjoys the cheers of the world.


    "As soon as the snow melts, tell the reclusive old people to move to Qiguo Jinxia City." Chi said slowly.


    This means it is equivalent to a formal decision to settle here.


    "Yes." Kong Xuanzi also showed a relieved smile. He doesn''t care that Penglai''s prosperous scene can be reproduced. He only hopes that Master Chi can live a carefree life in the future.


    "Master Chi--" At this time, another person opened the door and sent a message at the door, "There is an invitation to send from the bureau. I hope you can go to Fengyang Villa. Master Xia Fan wants to discuss something with you. ."


    Is this the enhanced publicity campaign he mentioned earlier? Everything is finally on the right track.


    Chi raised the corners of his mouth, "I know, I will pass."

 Chapter 385： Reason for invitation

    ...


    At the same time, Liu Ruyan took the invitation and came to the gate of the villa compound.


    "It turned out to be Master Liu." The guard returned the post to her after checking the post, "Please come in. There are attendants in there to lead the way, you just need to follow."


    "Thank you." Liu Ruyan walked across the gate after saluting and followed his attendants up the mountain.


    It was the first time she entered this suburban villa.


    Everyone in Jinxia knows that this is the residence of Princess Quang Binh, and before the princess came to Jinxia, ??it was also the palace where the royal family was eligible to stay.


    The scale of the villa is the best proof.


    There are more than ten imposing palaces and pavilions standing on the mountain, connected by gravel paths; flowerbeds, rockeries, pavilions, and water parks are overwhelming, and close to the outer edge of the wall, there are many exquisite bungalows. These high and low houses add Get up, it is estimated that thousands of people will not be crowded.


    Liu Ruyan never imagined that he would have stepped into such a place one day.


    And the inviter was not the princess herself, but Lord Xia Fan.


    Turning into a courtyard from the fork of the mountain road, and then passing through a long pavilion along the boardwalk, the two came to a large hall.


    "Miss Liu, this is it." The attendant bowed slightly, "Please go in, Master Xia is waiting for you inside."


    Liu Ruyan suddenly felt that her heart was beating a little bit fiercely.


    It was not that she had thought about some things, but the status and identity were there, and this thought was just like many fantasies, just a flash in her mind.


    She took a deep breath and walked forward into the hall.


    Before stepping into the lobby, Liu Ruyan heard a familiar voice.


    Suddenly, most of her nervousness disappeared. She walked two steps quickly and pushed open the main entrance of the lobby, "Yan''er? It''s really you!"


    "Ru, Ruyan?" Yan''er looked at her in surprise, "Why are you here too?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you." Liu Ruyan said while looking around - besides Yan''er in the lobby, there were more than a dozen women, all of whom looked good. Some people have a vague impression of her, while others are strangers she has never met, "I heard that you also left the Drunken Brothel, but why didn''t you come to the school to be a teacher?"


    Yanzi hesitated before repliing, "Because I am afraid of seeing you."


    This answer made Liu Ruyan stunned for a while, "We used to...were not sisters?"


    "Yes, that''s why I feel sorry for you." Yanzi scratched her head in embarrassment. "When you were locked up by the boss, I used to say bad things about you..."


    Liu Ruyan stared at her for a long time, "Did you think that I didn''t know good or bad, and actually refuted Young Master Zhou''s face, or was whimsical and wanted to be an official in the bureau?"


    Yanzi couldn''t help but bowed her head and punched her, "You really know everything!"


    "I guessed it," Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing. "In the Qingyiyuan, aren''t everyone discussing these things on weekdays? I hope to get the favor of a beloved, and Zhou Gongzi is also The kind of person who pretends to be good on the surface. If I hadn''t experienced it personally, I''m afraid I would have the same idea as you, right?"


    Yanzi raised her head unexpectedly, "...Don''t you blame me?"


    "Well, it''s a thing of the past, there is nothing weird about. If you have to say who is wrong, I think it should be the Drunken Brothel itself."


    "I''m sorry..." Yanzi whispered.


    "I accept your apology." Liu Ruyan took two steps forward and hugged her gently.


    "But having said that, do you know how jealous of you other sisters were at that time?" Yanzi muttered suddenly after being silent for a while, "Just when I was half angry with Young Master Zhou, he turned his head and was received by Master Xia again. In the end, he really became A master teacher appeared on the stage with Her Royal Highness and others in the first class of the school. That day was also the worst day for Drunken Brothel. Nearly half of the sisters decided to find a way out by themselves. I heard that the proprietress fainted in a hurry."


    "So there is still such a thing?"


    "Yes, the people who laughed at you before ran faster than anyone else, of course...including me." Yanzi''s tone seemed to let go a lot, "I was still thinking when I just received the invitation from Master Xia. Finally, good luck came to my turn. I didn''t expect that he called so many girls, including you. It seems that I am being sentimental."


    This apparently half-joking remark made Liu Ruyan endure the joke. Although she had a similar mood, she confirmed that it was not more relaxed in her heart.


    "Then, do you want to be a master? The department has been short of people recently."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in little ghosts." Yanzi separated from her. "It''s annoying to hear them noisy, let alone teach them. After leaving the drunk brothel, I found a tune in a cloth shop. Color work, you know, I usually like painting."


    "And the piano is also very good." Liu Ruyan nodded.


    "Never mind the piano, there shouldn''t be any chance to play it again after there is no need to please guests."


    At this moment, there was a whisper among the women.


    The two interrupted their conversation and looked to the other side of the hall, only to see a man walking towards this side.


    The person who came was the sender of the invitation-Xia Fan.


    "Good afternoon, ladies." He made a gesture to everyone, and he moved a cushion in the middle of the lobby and sat down. "Thank you for taking the time to come to the villa. This time I invite you all. Your outstanding talents and rich experience in performance."


    "One week later, it will be the end of winter and the arrival of the new year. Her Royal Highness decided to hold a grand celebration on this day and set it as the first long holiday of Jinxia. The ceremony will last three days in total, and finally Many performances will be staged in the city every day. Music and dance are indispensable. This requires your help to achieve a complete success." Xia Fan smiled, "Although I am responsible for overall planning and program arrangements, The specific details still depend on the guidance of the professionals."


    "My lord, you are too polite." A woman leaned forward. "Compared to your helping the little girl, this requires nothing."


    "Indeed. We may not understand anything else, but we still know a little bit about playing, singing and dancing."


    Xia Fan waved his hand, "This is not just a help, but an extra job, during which the remuneration and necessary subsidies will not be less. If you are unwilling to accept it, you can also bring it up at any time¡ª¡ª Since it is the work of the Secretariat, it will naturally not be mandatory."


    No one left.


    Liu Ruyan also had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Obviously, when showing his talents in the drunk brothel, there is always a kind of unspeakable boredom and boredom, but at this moment, he does not feel repulsive.


    "I understand." Xia Fan looked around for a week and then nodded, "That''s right-in addition to providing consultation and guidance for the celebration, there is one more thing that needs your professional ability, and that is to teach someone to sing."


    "Who is that person?" Liu Ruyan asked curiously.


    "Chi."


    Where does this name seem to be seen...


    Liu Ruyan thought for a while, and then showed a surprised look, "Could it be that she is¡ª"


    "Yes," Xia Fan affirmed her guess, "she is the dragon girl in Shenjin Weekly."

 Chapter 386： Winding road

    Women in this era are not suitable for publicity.


    The low status of women stems from inequality in labor, which in turn leads to inequality in income. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. This statement applies to the entire society, as well as to the families that make up the society.


    Xia Fan opened a large number of jobs suitable for women to participate in order to change this status quo-and this is not a forceful reversal of facilitating the growth of the seedlings. With the popularization of Qi and various magical instruments, the individual production capacity is constantly improving, and the gender belt The difference in the incoming labor force is gradually decreasing. In the past, a blacksmith brought three or five apprentices, and beat and beat for most of the day to make a shovel. Now, a female sensation manipulates the Tiandong instrument punching machine and can smash a sharp piece in less than a quarter of an hour. The income is basically three times that of traditional industries.


    It is foreseeable that this income will greatly improve the status of female workers in the family. Even if others want to obstruct, women with income can move out to live independently.


    But this change is slow. Even if the facts have happened, the conservative concept will continue for a long time.


    Therefore, Xia Fan wanted to take advantage of the New Year holiday to carry out a new round of publicity.


    Choosing to sing is also the result of many considerations.


    First of all, singing is not shameful-when the poet rises up, he sings and sings on the spot, the fishing boat sings at sunset, and even the ancient carols at the festival are basically scenes that everyone talks about. Compared with dance, which shows the beauty of the body, the song is much more popular. As long as it is not the Yingyingyan language dedicated to brothels, folk songs or classic piano music are suitable for both men and women, and they will be more acceptable to everyone.


    Secondly, songs can convey ideas and boost people''s confidence.


    The women gathered here are all good players. It shouldn''t be a problem to compose a catchy folk song for Jinxia City that reflects local changes. If you sing too much, the spirit in the lyrics will naturally have a subtle influence on people.


    The last is to subvert the tradition.


    According to past habits, the key figures who sang at this kind of ceremony were basically famous literati or officials of the Ministry of rituals. It has never been possible to use women before, let alone let the demon take on the finale. It can be described as every point. It is shaking up the traditional concept of Qiguo.


    This is exactly what Xia Fan wanted.


    After the proposal was put forward, Ning Wanjun naturally had no objections, or that she had a preference for three-pointers for unconventional things, otherwise she would not pretend to be an alchemist, and closely examine Xia Fan''s performance.


    With the approval of the princess and the recognition of professionals, only the level of Chi is left.


    ...


    "That''s it, you want me to offer a blessing song to the Jinxia people at the end of the celebration?" Chi lifted his chin slightly, looked around at the women in the lobby with their own merits, and then turned his gaze back to Xia Fan, "Cooperate with the PA. , It can make the whole city hear my voice, but after all, this look is not as eye-catching as the soaring dragon."


    "It''s not just singing." Xia Fan took a cushion and placed it in front of the two of them. "You use it as a square for the stage, surrounded by a sea of ??people. When the atmosphere is at its highest point, you fly through the air. After--" He shook his arm, and then patted the center of the cushion, "Finally, it landed straight in the colorful fireworks and became the focus of much attention."


    "In addition, I know what you are caring about," Xia Fan cleared his throat. "But in fact, the true dragon form gives people too much deterrence. Everyone has half fear and respect for you, which is not suitable for further promotion of your reputation. On the contrary. Getting closer to the masses like an ordinary person will make your image fuller."


    "Um... it sounds reasonable," he pondered for a moment, "If that''s the case, then I promise you."


    At the same time, Yu Shuangxue and Xintao were quietly looking at the rumored auspicious beast.


    "She seems to be about the same age as me..." Xin Tao whispered, "It''s just that the aura is really extraordinary. I think the oppressive feeling of Chi Master is much stronger than that of Girl O."


    "But she is actually much older than you. Don''t lose courtesy later."


    "I won''t." The little girl smacked her tongue. "But she herself is cuter than the portrait in the newspaper, just like the fairy walking out of the painting."


    Yu Shuangxue did not deny this. Although she didn''t know what the fairy should look like, she could say that the woman in front of her was a fairy, and no one could raise any objection. The smooth skin is white and rosy, the lips are like cherry blossoms, the bridge of the nose and the eyebrows like willow leaves... The whole face seems to have not experienced the turbidity of the world at all, and the traces of the years flow are not for her. effect. The pair of furry prongs on the top of her head are even more eye-catching, widening the gap between her and the mortals.


    Such a lovely girl, with such a cold voice, I don''t know what it would be like to sing a song.


    I''m afraid it will be extremely pleasing to the ears.


    "Everyone, about the repertoire at the celebration...Do you have any good suggestions?" Xia Fan asked, turning to the crowd.


    "Master Xia, how about "Yangchun Baixue"?" Xintao first raised her hand to speak-her move scared Yu Shuangxue, and she was relieved after hearing the title of the song. Fortunately... it is a very normal pipa song, the tune is lively and light, and it also expresses the scene of the earth recovering from winter to spring, which is quite suitable for celebrations. At the same time, because it is very famous, there are many good words, and there are many choices.


    "this is not bad."


    "It''s that the beat is more variable, so you need to pay more attention when you play."


    "As for this, I don''t think I should be troubled by the sisters."


    Other women agreed.


    Seeing this, Xia Fan quickly made a decision-let Chi have a try on the spot. Anyway, these things like musical instruments, there are everything in the villa.


    Everyone is a good player in this area. After playing twice, the conclusion is reached. Liu Ruyan and Yu Shuangxue are unanimously selected as accompaniment, and Xin Tao is responsible for leading the singing.


    After the little girl sang the complete first paragraph, it was Chi''s turn next.


    The moment the pipa started from the beginning, she spoke decisively.


    The timing is perfect!


    "Ding¡ª¡ª" Liu Ruyan''s fingers trembled actually played the wrong string.


    This should be a mistake that should not have been made, but no one at the scene noticed it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xia Fan was also dumbfounded.


    Not because of how good Chi sang, but because of her horrible singing. Out of tune, wrong timing, pentatonic tone, white voice-all the problems that can arise, almost all appear in the blazing voice. Obviously speaking, it was cold and thorough, but after the beginning of singing, it all changed.


    More importantly, Chi didn''t know anything about it.


    Judging from her expression, she seemed quite satisfied with her ability to memorize songs, and she sang to the end in one breath.


    "How is it?" Chi let out a sigh of relief after singing, and asked unfinishedly.


    Kong Xuanzi, who accompanied her, couldn''t help covering her face.

 Chapter 367： Idol never give up

    "This..." Xia Fan coughed twice, "Is there any easier song?"


    "Then try "Bailigui. Pingtiao"." Yu Shuangxue suggested.


    The piano sounded again.


    But the result is no different from the first song.


    Compared with the women in front of her, Miss Long''s singing talent was terribly low.


    In order to confirm that it¡¯s not the reason for the music itself, Xia Fan even tried it by himself, and the feedback he got was pretty good. Even Chi nodded slightly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to sing well, and it¡¯s not too bad compared to me. too much."


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    Xia Fan had to call Kong Xuanzi aside, "Is the dragon inherently unsuitable for singing?"


    "This... I don''t know about it." The latter whispered, "Whether in Penglai or on the way to six countries, I have never heard Master Chi sing any tunes. At that time, she shouldered a heavy burden and even smiled. Less revealing, and only after coming to Jinxia City did you see a change. But..."


    "But what?"


    "It is recorded in the history books that there were ancestors who sang loudly when it rained, and the sound seemed to reach people''s hearts like a magical power, and it attracted the whole city to sing together. As for whether it sounds good or not, it is not known. After all, I am just an ordinary person. , The only dragon I have ever seen is Lord Chi."


    Xia Fan patted him on the shoulder and stopped asking.


    The conclusion is already obvious.


    The pentatonic failure is Chi''s personal problem.


    In the graceful and varied ancient music, this shortcoming will be infinitely magnified, and it¡¯s okay to sing it for self-entertainment on weekdays, but as long as it gets on the stage, it will surely become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Looking at the awkward expressions of everyone, Chi finally realized that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a terrifying light shining from the bottomless vertical pupils. However, Miss Long reacted quickly, and she stretched out her hand to cover her eyes-even if she used her aura to oppress everyone and hid the doubts in her heart, she would not change any facts. She walked closer to Xia Fan and asked with a guilty conscience, "This plan...isn''t it good?"


    "There are only alternatives."


    "¡­¡­what is that?"


    "A tune by a listener is just right for your style." Xia Fan groaned. It is definitely not his way to give up halfway. Since ancient music is not good, use simpler popular songs. Relying on the multi-instrument mixing to cover up the lack of singing skills, the repeated loop of the main and chorus is undoubtedly easier to learn, and he really thought of a piece of music, even if it is out of tune, it has a special flavor.


    As for whether the masses can accept it, Xia Fan is not very worried.


    Only the literati who control the right to speak in the field of folk art can care about tradition.


    Instead, the people don''t care so much about tradition.


    History has proven countless times that as long as one thing has advantages, or is simple and close to the people, it will become popular sooner or later.


    ...


    It was noisy until the evening that the process of the celebration was roughly determined.


    Xia Fan walked into the princess''s bedroom and handed over the plan to Ning Wanjun.


    The latter briefly looked through it, "Um...Do you even want to speak on stage?"


    "I went to Shangyuan City this time and saw the Wan Lan Festival. I have to say that the original intention of this festival is pretty good." Xia Fan put his hands on the fire and rubbed his hands. "The power holder summed up the past in front of the people. Explaining the future will also allow the people under the rule to more clearly understand the future policy and life direction. Of course, the light-emitting link is unnecessary. After all, this is Jinxia City and should have its own unique way of celebrating."


    "Do you want to turn it into a new tradition?" Ning Wanjun quickly realized the key to this move.


    "Exactly." Xia Fan smiled, "The so-called sense of belonging is essentially brought about by differences in customs. As long as the city changes fast enough, the emigrants can easily integrate into the local area-anyway for these two groups of people. In other words, what you accept is new, and the gap in mutual understanding is naturally indistinguishable."


    If a place stays the same, the migrants will spontaneously gather together, so even in the past many years, it is difficult for them to truly become a part of the new city. Therefore, for Jinxia City, which absorbs a large number of refugees, it is obviously profitable and harmless to use new traditions to close this gap.


    Ning Wanjun nodded thoughtfully, and then pushed a book to the table, "By the way, the Silver Star Tree Boat also sent a tree seed manual. Their new elder seems to want to sign a covenant with Jin Xia as soon as possible. , Open trade, just like we did with the Noah Elves."


    Xia Fan took the booklet, "How does your Highness feel?"


    "In principle, there is no problem. Just sign another copy according to the template on the other side." Ning Wanjun seems to have considered this issue. "However, Noah returns to Noah and Silver Star returns to Silver Star. The two covenants can be similar. But it can¡¯t be exactly the same.¡±


    "Why?" he asked deliberately.


    "The total number of elves in the two tree boats has exceeded fifty thousand. If a few more boats come, won''t they overtake Jinxia City? Signing the covenant separately can at least maintain the difference between the tree boats. What''s wrong in the future? It¡¯s not going to overturn a boatman in one shot.¡± ??The princess pondered, ¡°Of course, there should be no obvious differences in treatment, otherwise Jinxia will be suspected of inciting internal disputes. Didn¡¯t you say that the Bureau is preparing to make a portable guide ¡ª ¡ª"


    "That''s an ID card."


    "In short, maybe you can make a fuss about this, for example, on the certificate issued to the elves to indicate which tree boat the holder comes from, so that it will not be offensive, but can maintain a certain difference."


    Xia Fan raised the corners of his mouth, being able to take into account such details, indicating that Princess Guangping has taken another step forward in the level of governance.


    "I have no opinion."


    He opened the booklet, UU read www. uukanshu.com looked at it and asked, "Isn''t Silver Star''s Spirit Tree Seed exactly the same as Noah''s?"


    "According to what the elves say, there are two or three differences." Ning Wanjun replied, "If the tree boats are farther apart, the difference in seeds will be greater. They also said that the environment at the southern and northern ends of the World Island can be They are so different that they look like two worlds, so there will be a division of labor in the production of the canoe in each area."


    Is this the spirit tree exploring a different evolutionary direction... Xia Fan couldn''t help but think to himself that a plant can evolve into an evolutionary tree that can only be shown by thousands of species. This sounds incredible. It would be great if I had a chance to visit World Island in the future.


    Turning to the last page of the book, a special spherical fruit attracted his attention.


    The elves call it the "catching fruit".


    This kind of fruit looks similar to coconut in size, and the shell is covered with fluff, which can secrete a highly viscous colloidal liquid to stick to the insects, and then be absorbed by the fluff. When the islanders mature, they will open the fruit and take out the glue inside to bond bows and arrows, armor, and even furniture. It is also considered one of the specialties of Silver Star.


    Xia Fan picked up the pen and ticked it lightly, adding it to the next batch of trading lists.

 Chapter 368： Extra pay

    ...


    "Pong Pong."


    There was a knock on the door outside the wooden house, "Is Miss Ao here?"


    Olena opened the door and found that the clerk of the bureau was standing outside. Seeing Dragon Girl, he took a heavy package from behind and placed it at the door of the room, then took out a small notebook and handed it to her, "This is a newly approved extra payment, please press your fingerprint here to indicate that you have already Receive honorarium."


    finally come!


    Olena quickly pressed her fingerprints and took the package into the room.


    This is also one of the few victories she has won from Xia Fan-as long as she undertakes a manned flight mission, she can receive an extra income. Although the single number is not much, the accumulation is still considerable.


    She is already looking forward to the next dispatch.


    However, it is also a manned flight, how do you feel that this time the reward will be a lot more?


    Olena can''t wait to open the cloth bag.


    Inside it was a wooden box with a card on it.


    She glanced at it, and there was only a short line of words on the card: You may need something seized on the Battleship Natantin, so I will give it to you as an extra reward.


    extra bonus?


    Olena opened the lid and placed a purse on the top, which was obviously a reward for a long-distance raid. Under the purse, there is a set of folded clothes and a pair of bright red high heels.


    Looking at this costume, the corners of her eyes suddenly became a little sour as a warm current surged in her heart.


    Yes, this is the traditional ceremonial gown of Oceania.


    Although the Holy Wings and other oceanic countries are competitors in maritime trade and resource development, they influence each other in customs, so their dresses are basically the same. Especially the clothes of the upper nobles, as long as they become popular in one country, they will soon be spread to other kingdoms.


    Rubbing the clothes in her hands, Olena couldn''t help but think of the fief of the Okan family, the slightly old castle, and her younger brother...


    I don''t know how he''s doing in the college.


    It would be great if I could send a letter back to the Holy Wing Islands.


    After calming down a bit, she unbuttoned, took off her clothes, tried to put on this light blue dress gown, and then put her feet in delicate high heels.


    An unexpected fit.


    By the way, when Xia Fan measured his body shape, he seemed to have tested it with his normal form, and it was reasonable to know the size.


    Olena spread out her curly silver hair and looked at herself in the bronze mirror, as if she had returned to the day when she first arrived.


    And in the box is not only the dress, but also a wool scarf and a thick bearskin coat. From the color matching point of view, it should be the same as the dress.


    She finally has a few clothes that can be replaced.


    Otherwise, every time you wash your clothes, you have to carefully use the dragon flame to dry them. If you don''t pay attention, you will leave permanent burn marks. The process is also very tiring.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps in the yard next door. It should be Miss Yu and Xintao who came back.


    Olena suddenly wanted to show her a new image to the two of them¡ªthe other was one of the few people in the city who could speak to her, and naturally wanted to share something good with them.


    Dragon Girl walked out of the house, and Xin Tao noticed her changes for the first time.


    "Wow...this dress is so beautiful!" The little girl leaned forward to look up at the fence, "It doesn''t seem to be Jinxia Cloth''s ready-made clothes? And these shoes, can you really stand firm? It¡¯s easy to fall down."


    "It''s okay if you get used to it." Olina smiled and briefly explained the origin of the robe. "On our side, aristocratic women will start to learn how to walk in high heels after the age of fourteen, and even dance. Only the toes are allowed to land, and most of the time, you have to dance on your toes."


    "Um... the straight toes and tall legs are really easy to imagine, especially when you are forced to stand by the wall." Xin Tao thought, "The purpose of his giving you this dress, maybe it is Let you wear it first, and then tear it apart with your hands¡ª"


    Yu Shuangxue landed a punch on Xintao''s head, knocking the second half of her sentence back into her stomach.


    "Sorry, she didn''t even know what she was talking about."


    Olena tilted her head... here again, the strange manners of the East.


    "That..." Yu Shuangxue led the topic elsewhere, "I saw what was said in the newspaper. It turns out that the dark shadow that soared into the sky that night was really you. So... are you actually a demon?"


    "Yes." Olena replied, "I didn''t mean to keep you secret, but the customs here are very different from my hometown. I am worried that it will scare you."


    "No wonder you have such a good appetite." Xin Tao muttered, "But why did Master Xia only invite Lady Chi and not Sister Ao you?"


    "Invitation? That treacherous one--Uh, I mean Xia Fan?"


    "Yeah, you both participated in the battle to eliminate the invaders?" Xin Tao said straightforwardly what she had learned in the afternoon, "Master Xia seems to want Lady Chi to appear at the busiest time of the celebration."


    The six-legged snake... Olena thought, on the way to the Silver Star Tree Boat, that guy didn''t seem to like herself very much. "I''m not interested in being popular, and it doesn''t matter to give her the credit." At least the reward is paid on time, and this is enough. When she fulfilled the contract and returned to the Holy Wing Islands, these fame would become meaningless.


    "So... Sister Ao really doesn''t put money in her eyes." Xin Tao said with emotion, "Your family must be very rich."


    Olena''s body suddenly stopped, "Is there any relationship between the two?"


    "Of course there is. Mrs. Xia said that the celebration is just the beginning. There will be special meetings for Chi girl in the future, and the proceeds will be divided in half. If she can really make a blockbuster at the celebration, the subsequent income will be considerable." Xin Tao said with a lot of experience, "This is the same as fighting for an oiran, fame is everything!"


    "I have come out of Wushuang Pavilion, so don''t talk about the previous things anymore." Yu Shuangxue glared at her.


    Income-considerable.


    Olena only heard this sentence The thoughts that she didn''t care about before were all forgotten.


    She felt in an instant that she had indeed been treated unfairly.


    ...


    A week passed quickly, and Jinxia City ushered in the long holiday promulgated by Her Royal Highness¡ªthe first three, four, and seven days, everyone can put aside their work and enjoy this rare leisure time. You don''t have to work, and you pay your salary. This is the first time everyone has heard of such a good thing.


    Of course, paid leave is limited to the staff of the bureau and those who participate in the projects led by the bureau. Businessmen and private industries are obviously not among them. In other words, the more lively occasions, the less they can relax. Special days like celebrations are often the most active moments for business.


    The activities of the first two days are indeed related to commerce.


    The original yard area has been transformed into the largest square in Jinxia City. Xia Fan ordered people to set up exhibition sheds on it and showcase some of the new gadgets recently made, taking this opportunity to hold a comprehensive trade fair.

 Chapter 369： Jinxia Fair

    As early as when the plan was finalized, the Bureau of Affairs spread the year-end Daqing news to the major cities of Shenzhou through the audio system.


    However, due to the fact that these sub-bureaus are still in an initial state, the publicity effect is far inferior to that of Jinxia City. Coupled with the influence of the snow season, Xia Fan has no idea how many people can be attracted.


    Facts have proved that businessmen are indeed the ones who are most sensitive to transaction information. On the first day of the fair, crowds crowded the square, many of them were merchants from other cities and towns. And their purpose here is precisely for the brand of cooperation with the Jinxia Affairs Bureau.


    What is the difference between fairs and fairs is that the goods entering the fair must be reviewed by the organizer to confirm that they are unique or innovative before they are eligible to be displayed in the booth.


    The new things Xia Fan prepared for the fair were "crystal glass", canned octopus, and salt condiments mixed with various spices.


    These booths are also the most crowded areas.


    The Secretariat has already released the export trend, and will promote the production and sales of these three kinds of goods. The cooperation method provides technical support and policy preferential treatment for the government, and the businessmen are responsible for fund preparation, construction of workshops and product sales. Although the Secretariat has stated that it will be self-sufficient for profit and loss, anyone with a discerning eye knows that no matter which one of these three things is a good product, it is not lost.


    Crystal glass is undoubtedly the most popular darling.


    The hundreds of trial products on display have long been sold out by residents. If it weren''t for the samples to be sold out, it is estimated that not even a single glassware would be left in the booth.


    As early as the Yongguo period, people had mastered the method of firing sand and stone into crystals. Those with good appearance and color are called colored glaze, but that is actually the characteristics of low firing temperature and high impurity content. If you want transparent and clean crystal products, only natural crystal can do it, and its high price is naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The so-called "crystal glass" is just an inevitable product of the furnace temperature increase and the advancement of impurity removal technology, and it can be regarded as a by-product of Longlin Steelmaking. Even though there is still a certain gap between it and the true clarity, the hand feel is not as good as crystal products that have been carefully polished, but the low price is enough to set off a **** storm in the market.


    If it weren''t for the price of the trial product that was clearly marked on the product manual, the merchant couldn''t believe that this thing was actually several percent cheaper than the copper and iron utensils.


    Through the crystal clear samples, they seemed to see an unimaginable huge business opportunity.


    Only in the eyes of Xia Fan, canned food is the highlight of this exhibition, and it is also the product with the highest technical content. Only Jinxia Machinery Manufacturing can produce goods of the same specifications and sizes in batches-the iron sheet needs to be rolled and tinned before the can is made. These two can be done separately by blacksmiths, and can produce thousands of pieces a day. A canned food, that''s another level of business.


    I chose hairtail because it is convenient to obtain local materials. In fact, foods that can be marinated or preserved with salt or sugar can be canned. Compared with dry food that has no taste and flavor, the taste of canned food is much more delicious. It can not only enrich people''s daily dining table, but also alleviate food problems during crisis years. As for long-distance marches and voyages, this kind of portable food is even more rigid.


    There are also many businessmen focusing on canning projects. Although they could not immediately realize the strategic significance of canned food, the official acquisition guarantee listed in the brochure gave them a lot of confidence. The capital investment of this cooperation seems to be limited, and after the finished product is made, there is no need to worry about selling it. It is still an extremely good choice for the merchants.


    As for the final refined salt seasoning, it is somewhere in between. It can be said that the market will be as big as the output. After all, everyone has to eat, as long as they have some money left in their hands, people will not refuse to let themselves eat better. But its profit is also obviously the lowest-the refined salt is controlled by Jinxia officials, and the cost of spices is not low. The main task of the merchant is to promote it. How much it can be divided depends on the ability of their own channels, and the ability is not low. There is still the possibility of losing money if it is in place.


    Of course, not all businessmen are staring at the cooperation projects of the bureau.


    The goods presented by the elves also attracted the interest of many people.


    For example, the unique taste of "Bishui Mandarin" has the posture of the king of fruits. As long as they have tried it, no one is not impressed by its clear taste and rich floral fragrance, and there are not a few people who buy it on the spot.


    There are also brocade clothing made of golden wicks, and several clothing shops have offered Shuzhou their cooperation intentions.


    As for product observations and mutual transactions among merchants, there are even more.


    Those who were unable to enter the market set up a street stall on the side of the street to buy some gadgets such as candied haws or paper windmills, which can be regarded as a share of the pie.


    Although the exhibition itself is not a celebration, it has brought more enthusiasm than ordinary celebrations.


    As the organizer, Xia Fan naturally also dressed up in disguise, bringing the fox demon to experience the unique Spring Festival holiday in Jinxia City as an ordinary person.


    "If all these businesses are let the bureau to do, it will only do better, right?" Li asked while chewing the candied haws. "The bureau has been spending so much recently, why don''t you make more money without these things?"


    "Doing it all by yourself can indeed relieve the pressure on revenue and expenditure, but it will also turn the relevant market into a pool of stagnant water. If you use the firing of glass as an example, it is impossible for the bureau to set up several departments to fire the same products?" Xia Fan explained, "But the merchants will be rivals. They have to compete with each other to ensure that their products can occupy a larger market. In this process, they will improve their craftsmanship and increase product types. , To fill the market vacancies, but it is difficult for the Secretariat to make improvements in this area."


    "Moreover, the cooperation stipulates that production workshops can only be located in Shenzhou, and the money earned by UU reading merchants will not easily go out. The more money gathered in one place, the more dynamic the market here. , The benefits brought by this are far higher than the money earned by the bureau itself."


    "Um..." Li shook his ears, "You mean to buy bones for a thousand dollars, first attract the money in the hands of the merchants to Shenzhou, and then kill them when they are fattened?"


    Xia Fan laughed blankly, and the fox demon¡¯s understanding had to be said to be in line with the concept of the times. In the eyes of the rulers, the merchants were usually an emergency ration. Whenever they were in difficulty, the idea of ??arrogance would hit them. On the head. Compared with the tycoons and the high-ranking literati who occupy the land, it is indeed easier for the merchants to knead.


    "It''s not necessary." He shook his head. "The reason why money is limited is that people have not yet realized the nature of money and can only be limited by the annual gold, silver and copper mining volume. Once the output drops or the circulation of goods increases. , It is prone to a money shortage. Once you know what money is, the money in the hands of qualified rulers is unlimited."


    "Infinite?" Li said in surprise, "Are you saying that there is too much money to spend?"


    "It cannot be simply described as more or less, but it is always in a state of a few more points than the amount to be used."

 Chapter 387： Idol never give up

    "This..." Xia Fan coughed twice, "Is there any easier song?"


    "Then try "Bailigui. Pingtiao"." Yu Shuangxue suggested.


    The piano sounded again.


    But the result is no different from the first song.


    Compared with the women in front of her, Miss Long''s singing talent was terribly low.


    In order to confirm that it¡¯s not the reason for the music itself, Xia Fan even tried it by himself, and the feedback he got was pretty good. Even Chi nodded slightly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to sing well, and it¡¯s not too bad compared to me. too much."


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    Xia Fan had to call Kong Xuanzi aside, "Is the dragon inherently unsuitable for singing?"


    "This... I don''t know about it." The latter whispered, "Whether in Penglai or on the way to six countries, I have never heard Master Chi sing any tunes. At that time, she shouldered a heavy burden and even smiled. Less revealing, and only after coming to Jinxia City did you see a change. But..."


    "But what?"


    "It is recorded in the history books that there were ancestors who sang loudly when it rained, and the sound seemed to reach people''s hearts like a magical force, and it attracted the whole city to sing together. As for whether it sounds good or not, it is not known. After all, I am just an ordinary person. , The only dragon I have ever seen is Lord Chi."


    Xia Fan patted him on the shoulder and stopped asking.


    The conclusion is already obvious.


    The pentatonic failure is Chi''s personal problem.


    In the graceful and varied ancient music, this shortcoming will be infinitely magnified, and it¡¯s okay to sing it for self-entertainment on weekdays, but as long as it gets on the stage, it will surely become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Looking at the awkward expressions of everyone, Chi finally realized that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a terrifying light shining from the bottomless vertical pupils. However, Miss Long reacted quickly, and she stretched out her hand to cover her eyes-even if she used her aura to oppress everyone and hid the doubts in her heart, she would not change any facts. She walked closer to Xia Fan and asked with a guilty conscience, "This plan...isn''t it good?"


    "There are only alternatives."


    "¡­¡­what is that?"


    "A tune by a listener is just right for your style." Xia Fan groaned. It is definitely not his way to give up halfway. Since ancient music is not good, use simpler popular songs. Relying on the multi-instrument mixing to cover up the lack of singing skills, the repeated loop of the main and chorus is undoubtedly easier to learn, and he really thought of a piece of music, even if it is out of tune, it has a special flavor.


    As for whether the masses can accept it, Xia Fan is not very worried.


    Only the literati who control the right to speak in the field of folk art can care about tradition.


    Instead, the people don''t care so much about tradition.


    History has proven countless times that as long as one thing has advantages, or is simple and close to the people, it will become popular sooner or later.


    ...


    It was noisy until the evening that the process of the celebration was roughly determined.


    Xia Fan walked into the princess''s bedroom and handed over the plan to Ning Wanjun.


    The latter briefly looked through it, "Um...Do you even want to speak on stage?"


    "I went to Shangyuan City this time and saw the Wan Lan Festival. I have to say that the original intention of this festival is pretty good." Xia Fan put his hands on the fire and rubbed his hands. "The power holder summed up the past in front of the people. Explaining the future will also allow the people under the rule to more clearly understand the future policy and life direction. Of course, the light-emitting link is unnecessary. After all, this is Jinxia City and should have its own unique way of celebrating."


    "Do you want to turn it into a new tradition?" Ning Wanjun quickly realized the key to this move.


    "Exactly." Xia Fan smiled, "The so-called sense of belonging is essentially brought about by differences in customs. As long as the city changes fast enough, the emigrants can easily integrate into the local area-anyway for these two groups of people. In other words, what you accept is new, and the gap in mutual understanding is naturally indistinguishable."


    If a place stays the same, the migrants will spontaneously gather together, so that even in the past many years, it is difficult for them to truly become part of the new city. Therefore, for Jinxia City, which absorbs a large number of refugees, it is obviously profitable and harmless to use new traditions to close this gap.


    Ning Wanjun nodded thoughtfully, and then pushed a book to the table, "By the way, the Silver Star Tree Boat also sent a tree seed manual. Their new elder seems to want to sign a covenant with Jin Xia as soon as possible. , Open trade, just like we did with the Noah Elves."


    Xia Fan took the booklet, "How does your Highness feel?"


    "In principle, there is no problem. Just sign another copy according to the template on the other side." Ning Wanjun seems to have considered this issue. "However, Noah returns to Noah and Silver Star returns to Silver Star. The two covenants can be similar. But it can¡¯t be completely consistent.¡±


    "Why?" he asked deliberately.


    "The total number of elves in the two tree boats has exceeded 50,000. If a few more boats come, won''t they overtake Jinxia City? Signing the covenant separately can at least maintain the difference between the tree boats. What''s wrong in the future? It''s not going to overturn a boatman in one shot." The princess pondered, "Of course, there should be no obvious differences in treatment, otherwise Jinxia will be suspected of inciting internal disputes. Didn''t you say that the Bureau is preparing to make a portable guide¡ª ¡ª"


    "That''s an ID card."


    "In short, maybe you can make a fuss about this, for example, the certificate issued to the elves indicates which tree boat the holder comes from, so that it will not be offensive, and it can maintain a certain difference."


    Xia Fan raised the corners of his mouth and was able to take into account such details, indicating that Princess Guangping has taken another step forward in the level of governance.


    "I have no opinion."


    He opened the book while looking at it and asked, "Isn''t Silver Star''s Spirit Tree Seed exactly the same as Noah''s?"


    "According to the wizard''s statement, there are two or three differences." Ning Wanjun replied, "If the tree boats are farther apart, the difference in seeds will be greater. They also said that the environment at the southern and northern ends of the World Island can be They are so different that they look like two worlds, so there will also be a division of labor in the production of the canoe in each area."


    Is this the spirit tree exploring a different evolutionary direction... Xia Fan couldn''t help but think to himself that a plant can evolve into an evolutionary tree diagram that can only be shown by thousands of species. This sounds incredible. It would be great if I had a chance to visit World Island in the future.


    Turning to the last page of the book, a special spherical fruit attracted his attention.


    The elves call it the "catching fruit".


    This kind of fruit looks similar to coconut in size, and the shell is covered with fluff, which can secrete a highly viscous colloidal liquid to stick to the insects, and then be absorbed by the fluff. When the islanders mature, they will open the fruit and take out the glue inside to bond bows and arrows, armor, and even furniture. It is also considered one of the specialties of Silver Star.


    Xia Fan picked up the pen and ticked it lightly, adding it to the next batch of trading lists.

 Chapter 388： Extra pay

    ...


    "Pong Pong."


    There was a knock on the door outside the wooden house, "Is Miss Ao here?"


    Olena opened the door and found that the clerk of the bureau was standing outside. Seeing Dragon Girl, he took a heavy package from behind and placed it at the door of the room, then took out a small notebook and handed it to her, "This is a newly approved extra payment, please press your fingerprint here to indicate that you have already Receive honorarium."


    finally come!


    Olena quickly pressed her fingerprints and took the package into the room.


    This is also one of the few victories she has won from Xia Fan-as long as she undertakes a manned flight mission, she can receive an extra income. Although the single number is not much, the accumulation is still considerable.


    She is already looking forward to the next dispatch.


    However, it is also a manned flight, how do you feel that this time the reward will be a lot more?


    Olena can''t wait to open the cloth bag.


    Inside it was a wooden box with a card on it.


    She glanced at it, and there was only a short line of words on the card: You may need something seized on the Battleship Natantin, so I will give it to you as an extra reward.


    extra bonus?


    Olena opened the lid and placed a purse on the top, which was obviously a reward for a long-distance raid. Under the purse, there is a set of folded clothes and a pair of bright red high heels.


    Looking at this costume, the corners of her eyes suddenly became a little sour as a warm current surged in her heart.


    Yes, this is the traditional ceremonial gown of Oceania.


    Although the Holy Wings and other oceanic countries are competitors in maritime trade and resource development, they influence each other in customs, so their dresses are basically the same. Especially the clothes of the upper nobles, as long as they become popular in one country, they will soon be spread to other kingdoms.


    Rubbing the clothes in her hands, Olena couldn''t help but think of the fief of the Okan family, the slightly old castle, and her younger brother...


    I don''t know how he''s doing in the college.


    It would be great if I could send a letter back to the Holy Wing Islands.


    After calming down a bit, she unbuttoned, took off her clothes, tried to put on this light blue dress gown, and then put her feet in delicate high heels.


    An unexpected fit.


    By the way, when Xia Fan measured his body shape, he seemed to have tested it with his normal form, and it was reasonable to know the size.


    Olena spread out her curly silver hair and looked at herself in the bronze mirror, as if she had returned to the day when she first arrived.


    And in the box is not only the dress, but also a wool scarf and a thick bearskin coat. From the color matching point of view, it should be the same as the dress.


    She finally has a few clothes that can be replaced.


    Otherwise, every time you wash your clothes, you have to carefully use the dragon flame to dry them. If you don''t pay attention, you will leave permanent burn marks. The process is also very tiring.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps in the yard next door. It should be Miss Yu and Xintao who came back.


    Olena suddenly wanted to show her a new image to the two of them¡ªthe other was one of the few people in the city who could speak to her, and naturally wanted to share something good with them.


    Dragon Girl walked out of the house, and Xin Tao noticed her changes for the first time.


    "Wow...this dress is so beautiful!" The little girl leaned forward to look up at the fence, "It doesn''t seem to be Jinxia Cloth''s ready-made clothes? And these shoes, can you really stand firm? It¡¯s easy to fall down."


    "It''s okay if you get used to it." Olina smiled and briefly explained the origin of the robe. "On our side, aristocratic women will start to learn how to walk in high heels after the age of fourteen, and even dance. Only the toes are allowed to land, and most of the time, you have to dance on your toes."


    "Um... the straight toes and tall legs are really easy to imagine, especially when you are forced to stand by the wall." Xin Tao thought, "The purpose of his giving you this dress, maybe it is Let you wear it first, and then tear it apart with your hands¡ª"


    Yu Shuangxue landed a punch on Xintao''s head, knocking the second half of her sentence back into her stomach.


    "Sorry, she didn''t even know what she was talking about."


    Olena tilted her head... here again, the strange manners of the East.


    "That..." Yu Shuangxue led the topic elsewhere, "I saw what was said in the newspaper. It turns out that the dark shadow that soared into the sky that night was really you. So... are you actually a demon?"


    "Yes." Olena replied, "I didn''t mean to keep you secret, but the customs here are very different from my hometown. I am worried that it will scare you."


    "No wonder you have such a good appetite." Xin Tao muttered, "But why did Master Xia only invite Lady Chi and not Sister Ao you?"


    "Invitation? That treacherous one--Uh, I mean Xia Fan?"


    "Yeah, you both participated in the battle to eliminate the invaders?" Xin Tao said straightforwardly what she had learned in the afternoon, "Master Xia seems to want Lady Chi to appear at the busiest time of the celebration."


    The six-legged snake... Olena thought, on the way to the Silver Star Tree Boat, that guy didn''t seem to like herself very much. "I''m not interested in being popular, and it doesn''t matter to give her the credit." At least the reward is paid on time, and this is enough. When she fulfilled the contract and returned to the Holy Wing Islands, these fame would become meaningless.


    "So... Sister Ao really doesn''t put money in her eyes." Xin Tao said with emotion, "Your family must be very rich."


    Olena''s body suddenly stopped, "Is there any relationship between the two?"


    "Of course there is. Mrs. Xia said that the celebration is just the beginning. There will be special meetings for Chi girl in the future, and the proceeds will be divided in half. If she can really make a blockbuster at the celebration, the subsequent income will be considerable." Xin Tao said with a lot of experience, "This is the same as fighting for an oiran, fame is everything!"


    "I have come out of Wushuang Pavilion, so don''t talk about the previous things anymore." Yu Shuangxue glared at her.


    Income-considerable.


    Olena only heard this sentence. UU reading


    The thoughts that I didn''t care about before are all forgotten.


    She felt in an instant that she had indeed been treated unfairly.


    ...


    A week passed quickly, and Jinxia City ushered in the long holiday promulgated by Her Royal Highness¡ªthe first three, four, and seven days, everyone can put aside their work and enjoy this rare leisure time. You don''t have to work, and you pay your salary. This is the first time everyone has heard of such a good thing.


    Of course, paid leave is limited to the staff of the bureau and those who participate in the projects led by the bureau. Businessmen and private industries are obviously not among them. In other words, the more lively occasions, the less they can relax. Special days like celebrations are often the most active moments for business.


    The activities of the first two days are indeed related to commerce.


    The original yard area has been transformed into the largest square in Jinxia City. Xia Fan ordered people to set up exhibition sheds on it and showcase some of the new gadgets recently made, taking this opportunity to hold a comprehensive trade fair.

 Chapter 389： Jinxia Fair

    As early as when the plan was finalized, the Bureau of Affairs spread the year-end Daqing news to the major cities of Shenzhou through the audio system.


    However, due to the fact that these sub-bureaus are still in an initial state, the publicity effect is far inferior to that of Jinxia City. Coupled with the influence of the snow season, Xia Fan has no idea how many people can be attracted.


    Facts have proved that businessmen are indeed the ones who are most sensitive to transaction information. On the first day of the fair, crowds crowded the square, many of them were merchants from other cities and towns. And their purpose here is precisely for the brand of cooperation with the Jinxia Affairs Bureau.


    What is the difference between fairs and fairs is that the goods entering the fair must be reviewed by the organizer to confirm that they are unique or innovative before they are eligible to be displayed in the booth.


    The new things Xia Fan prepared for the fair were "crystal glass", canned octopus, and salt condiments mixed with various spices.


    These booths are also the most crowded areas.


    The Secretariat has already released the export trend, and will promote the production and sales of these three kinds of goods. The cooperation method provides technical support and policy preferential treatment for the government, and the businessmen are responsible for fund preparation, construction of workshops and product sales. Although the Secretariat has stated that it will be self-sufficient for profit and loss, anyone with a discerning eye knows that no matter which one of these three things is a good product, it is not lost.


    Crystal glass is undoubtedly the most popular darling.


    The hundreds of trial products on display have long been sold out by residents. If it weren''t for the samples to be sold out, it is estimated that not even a single glassware would be left in the booth.


    As early as the Yongguo period, people had mastered the method of firing sand and stone into crystals. Those with good appearance and color are called colored glaze, but that is actually the characteristics of low firing temperature and high impurity content. If you want transparent and clean crystal products, only natural crystal can do it, and its high price is naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The so-called "crystal glass" is just an inevitable product of the furnace temperature increase and the advancement of impurity removal technology, and it can be regarded as a by-product of Longlin Steelmaking. Even though there is still a certain gap between it and the true clarity, the hand feel is not as good as crystal products that have been carefully polished, but the low price is enough to set off a **** storm in the market.


    If it weren''t for the price of the trial product that was clearly marked on the product manual, the merchant couldn''t believe that this thing was actually several percent cheaper than the copper and iron utensils.


    Through the crystal clear samples, they seemed to see an unimaginable huge business opportunity.


    Only in the eyes of Xia Fan, canned food is the highlight of this exhibition, and it is also the product with the highest technical content. Only Jinxia Machinery Manufacturing can produce goods of the same specifications and sizes in batches-the iron sheet needs to be rolled and tinned before the can is made. These two can be done separately by blacksmiths, and can produce thousands of pieces a day. A canned food, that''s another level of business.


    I chose hairtail because it is convenient to obtain local materials. In fact, foods that can be marinated or preserved with salt or sugar can be canned. Compared with dry food that has no taste and flavor, the taste of canned food is much more delicious. It can not only enrich people''s daily dining table, but also alleviate food problems during crisis years. As for long-distance marches and voyages, this kind of portable food is even more rigid.


    There are also many businessmen focusing on canning projects. Although they could not immediately realize the strategic significance of canned food, the official acquisition guarantee listed in the brochure gave them a lot of confidence. The capital investment of this cooperation seems to be limited, and after the finished product is made, there is no need to worry about selling it. It is still an extremely good choice for the merchants.


    As for the final refined salt seasoning, it is somewhere in between. It can be said that the market will be as big as the output. After all, everyone has to eat, as long as they have some money left in their hands, people will not refuse to let themselves eat better. But its profit is also obviously the lowest-the refined salt is controlled by Jinxia officials, and the cost of spices is not low. The main task of the merchant is to promote it. How much it can be divided depends on the ability of their own channels, and the ability is not low. There is still the possibility of losing money if it is in place.


    Of course, not all businessmen are staring at the cooperation projects of the bureau.


    The goods presented by the elves also attracted the interest of many people.


    For example, the unique taste of "Bishui Mandarin" has the posture of the king of fruits. As long as they have tried it, no one is not impressed by its clear taste and rich floral fragrance, and there are not a few people who buy it on the spot.


    There are also brocade clothing made of golden wicks, and several clothing shops have offered Shuzhou their cooperation intentions.


    As for product observations and mutual transactions among merchants, there are even more.


    Those who were unable to enter the market set up a street stall on the side of the street to buy some gadgets such as candied haws or paper windmills, which can be regarded as a share of the pie.


    Although the exhibition itself is not a celebration, it has brought more enthusiasm than ordinary celebrations.


    As the organizer, Xia Fan naturally also dressed up in disguise, bringing the fox demon to experience the unique Spring Festival holiday in Jinxia City as an ordinary person.


    "If all these businesses are let the bureau to do, it will only do better, right?" Li asked while chewing the candied haws. "The bureau has been spending so much recently, why don''t you make more money without these things?"


    "Doing it all by yourself can indeed relieve the pressure on revenue and expenditure, but it will also turn the relevant market into a pool of stagnant water. If you use the firing of glass as an example, it is impossible for the bureau to set up several departments to fire the same products?" Xia Fan explained, "But the merchants will be rivals. They have to compete with each other to ensure that their products can occupy a larger market. In this process, they will improve their craftsmanship and increase product types. , To fill the market vacancies, but it is difficult for the Secretariat to make improvements in this area."


    "Moreover, the cooperation stipulates that production workshops can only be located in Shenzhou, and the money earned by UU reading merchants will not easily go out. The more money gathered in one place, the more dynamic the market here. , The benefits brought by this are far higher than the money earned by the bureau itself."


    "Um..." Li shook his ears, "You mean to buy bones for a thousand dollars, first attract the money in the hands of the merchants to Shenzhou, and then kill them when they are fattened?"


    Xia Fan laughed blankly, and the fox demon¡¯s understanding had to be said to be in line with the concept of the times. In the eyes of the rulers, the merchants were usually an emergency ration. Whenever they were in difficulty, the idea of ??arrogance would hit them. On the head. Compared with the tycoons and the high-ranking literati who occupy the land, it is indeed easier for the merchants to knead.


    "It''s not necessary." He shook his head. "The reason why money is limited is that people have not yet realized the nature of money and can only be limited by the annual gold, silver and copper mining volume. Once the output drops or the circulation of goods increases. , It is prone to a money shortage. Once you know what money is, the money in the hands of qualified rulers is unlimited."


    "Infinite?" Li said in surprise, "Are you saying that there is too much money to spend?"


    "It cannot be simply described as more or less, but it is always in a state of a few more points than the amount to be used."

 Chapter 390： New Year Celebration

    The two-day exhibition passed quickly, and the square area was re-arranged; the stage was set up in the middle, lanterns and colored satin were hung around, and the fluttering flags were all over the Beicheng District. The bureau announced the end of the year. The celebration finally arrived.


    Since the East Side of the Plaza District is the Bureau of Mechanical Engineering, the best view point is the top floors of the several buildings in the compound. Mo Yun temporarily reinforced the roof so that it could be used as a VIP seat.


    By the afternoon, the people who entered the stage one after another would have filled every open space around the stage, and today¡¯s weather is also very good, the cold wind blowing from the sea has almost subsided, and the gray sky is rarely seen. Bright colors.


    Some sharp-eyed residents have noticed that occasionally a stream of light flashes in the clouds, as if something is passing through the sky.


    Various rumors about dragons have become the subject of much discussion.


    Despite the blazing real face in the newspaper, it is still hard for everyone to believe that the small girl in the portrait will be a real dragon soaring for nine days.


    "Chi is okay?" Xia Fan called Kong Xuanzi to his side with a little worry, "If she is flying in the sky now, will she consume too much energy?"


    When the demon changes, it needs qi to support. According to Li, it is best to change back to rest every half an hour. If you continue to use your abilities, half a day is the limit.


    This is the result of repeated practice.


    "Please rest assured, she has been in the sky for a longer time." Kong Xuanzi replied, arching his hands.


    "Really?" Xia Fan raised her eyebrows, "Then she seems to be in good spirits today."


    It should be said... It''s too much energy. Kong Xuanzi smiled bitterly in his heart, and after following Master Chi for so long, it was the first time he saw the other person insomnia. When he saw Master Chi in the morning, he was even shocked-Chi not only forgot to take care of his shaggy hair, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, and there was a faint black shadow around his eyes, even if they were. During the journey to the six countries, she never neglected her appearance so much.


    Fortunately, spirit is better than sad.


    Today is the day when Mr. Chi became the core of the Wanmin Festival for the first time and turned the descriptions in Penglai''s ancient books into reality again. Fluctuations in mood are inevitable.


    The only thing Kong Xuanzi worried about was Chi singing.


    After confirming the repertoire and officially entering the rehearsal stage, he was separated from Master Chi-after all, as a man, he was not suitable for entering an inner courtyard full of girls, so he didn''t know how Chi was progressing. If the effect shown on that day is followed, it will definitely cause a disaster. The only thing he can believe now is that Chi Master has completely reversed the defect of the lack of tone through his own efforts.


    She was not born perfect.


    But she never gave up moving forward, even in Penglai''s darkest moment, she still believes that Long Yuren will have a day to rebuild trust.


    It''s time, Lord Chi! Kong Xuanzi shouted for him in his heart.


    Let all the world see your heroic appearance! Then realize your wish amidst thunderous cheers!


    Xia Fan returned to his seat and saw Ning Wanjun and Mo Yun walking towards this side.


    "I have seen your Highness."


    The princess nodded, and sat down in the seat to his left-this is not Fengyang Villa, and the basic etiquette is still required under everyone''s attention.


    After a while, she turned her head slightly and said, "I heard that you made up the final celebration song? Can the listener still hear these things?"


    "I don''t know the reason, but I have heard quite a lot of songs since Awakening." Xia Fan followed her words, "there is a big difference in style, and the lyrics are simpler and more straightforward."


    Ning Wanjun smiled, "Then I look forward to it."


    "Your Highness''s accomplishments in this area are not low, don''t think you can easily get through." Mo Yun interjected in the side.


    "Your Royal Highness still knows this?" Li, who was sitting on the right hand side, asked curiously.


    "I''ve learned one or two." Ning Wanjun said indifferently. "The royal heirs have to learn a lot from birth. They don''t require proficiency, but you must know that the number of rituals and sacred books is included. Don''t worry, I Even if you are a listener, it¡¯s unlikely that you will be able to meet everything. If you want to hold a large-scale celebration, I¡¯m afraid that only the old guys in the Ministry of Rites can figure out all the ways.¡±


    Having said that, the princess smiled at him slightly.


    "¡ª¡ªAlthough this is my first speech at Jinxia, ??what it values ??more is not the scale of the venue, or how wonderful the celebration is, but the content of the preaching itself, isn''t it?


    ...


    When night fell, Jinxia City was not only covered by darkness, but was shining brightly against the backdrop of the fire.


    The red lanterns in the streets are connected into a long and criss-crossing line, which can''t see the end at a glance, which outlines the traffic network of the city without any doubt; bonfires are lit on all four walls to isolate the twilight of the earth.


    The area around the square is brightly lit. Large candlesticks, torches, and oil lamps are densely placed around the stage, making it the most dazzling center of Jinxia City.


    In the firelight that flickered like stars, the celebration of the last day kicked off.


    Ning Wanjun stood up and, with the help of the effect of the amplifying note, spoke to the people below the New Year congratulations¡ª¡ª


    "Some people say that when the end of the year is the time of reunion, you should go back to your hometown."


    "Some people say that the end of the year is a time of celebration, and I am used to suffering, so I have to enjoy this day."


    "These words are all right."


    "But you don''t have to travel far, and you don''t have to endure the suffering until this moment."


    "For those who can''t go back, Jinxia is your new hometown. For those who have suffered, Jinxia can give you long-term happiness and well-being."


    "In the past six months, many unusual things have happened in the city The family and the government bureaucrats are in a fight, and there are bandits invaded overseas, but everyone has persisted. Not only that, but the days have passed. The better! I am very pleased to see this, and I promise here that as long as you continue to make progress and contribute your own strength to Jinxia City, this city will surely return to you a hundredfold!"


    "I know that many of you come from all corners of the world, and the reasons are different. Some are forced to be helpless, some are taking the initiative to travel and want to find new opportunities... But since you are here, Jinxia City will not miss it."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter where you come from or your origin; whether it¡¯s a human or a demon, everyone who settles here has only one identity, that is, Jinxia, ??Shenzhou! Your contributions will be treated equally, and your rewards will also be treated equally. Indelible!"


    "I promise you in the name of Princess Quang Binh!"


    There was a burst of voice from the crowd.


    Many people even knelt down on one knee to show their respect to the princess in this way.


    "Then I announce that the Chinese New Year celebration begins!"


    Ning Wanjun finally summarized her statement.

 Chapter 391： Song of the Listener

    In the fiery atmosphere, the performance kicked off.


    The ones in front of the festival are usually regular programs.


    Such as lion dance, opera and acrobatics.


    Xia Fan followed the convention on this point.


    Most of the invited performers are locals, and many of them are on such a formal stage for the first time, and the tension is so full that they can be seen with the naked eye. Although we had rehearsed several times beforehand, mistakes and small flaws continued one after another, and the level of performance was far lower than that of professional teams in major cities such as Gyeonggi.


    In particular, the slightly vibratable tone of voice between them was amplified particularly obviously under the action of the amplification note. Every time at this time, the crowd in the audience burst into laughter.


    However, with a smile, the lively atmosphere has not diminished, on the contrary, it has kept rising.


    The performers are on stage for the first time, and is it the first time for the audience to participate in such a grand celebration? Her Royal Highness was sitting on the roof not far away, sharing the performance with them. The experience alone was enough to say.


    What''s more, there are many neighbors and folks on the stage to join in. The excitement is the first. As for the performance, it is not the focus of people''s attention.


    At least most people are not.


    "Heh, it''s a farce!" Young Master Chen snapped the tea cup in his hand and said angrily.


    If someone is dissatisfied, the scholars of Jinxia City are just one of them. They disdain to compete with ordinary people for a position close to the stage. Instead, they found a two-story attic on the side of the square and opened the window to see the performance in the center of the square.


    "Yes, this level is not even as good as my family''s composer." Someone around immediately agreed.


    "Even if you stammered, even dared to perform on stage. It''s a horror in the world!"


    "This is not their fault, and the celebration was not organized by these people. I asked someone to check the information. What is the level of appreciation Xia Fannai is a refugee? I guess after this ceremony, the principal was disappointed with him."


    These words caused several scholars to nod their heads.


    After all, Princess Quang Binh was a person from the palace. Naturally, her knowledge in this area was much higher. The first time she spoke to the whole city was chosen on the New Year''s Eve, it was obviously quite important. As a result, the celebration became like this, it was strange that His Highness didn''t feel annoyed in his heart.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Brother Zhou." Hu Gongzi sighed, "If he is here, he should have already figured out a new counterattack strategy, right?"


    The atmosphere in the room is condensed.


    This remark made everyone realize that since the defeat in the battle of the school and Zhou Sheng went to Shangyuan to take the exam, they have never been able to make any waves. Although the reception and poetry will remain the same, everyone''s mood can''t return to what they were six months ago. There are fewer and fewer women familiar in the brothel, and the changes in Jinxia City are getting bigger and bigger, but they... seem to have been forgotten by the world, let alone being invited by the government to participate in various banquet activities, now even scholars. Names have become commonplace.


    What ceremony did Jinxia City want to hold in the past, how could the prefect without sending someone to ask their opinions?


    Even if it is not adopted in the end, the manner of courtesy must be adequate.


    "What''s so frustrating, we should be happy for the talented Zhou, rather than thinking that he can come back!" Chen Gongzi frowned, "If he passes the exam, then he is a Jinshi, and whether he stays in Gyeonggi by then If you still go to a foreign country to be an official, you will be able to get rid of this filthy place. This is our goal!"


    "Master Chen is right!"


    "After all, this is not a place for scholars to stay."


    Just as everyone was filled with righteous indignation, a burst of brisk and sweet music came from the direction of the square.


    It is "Yang Chun Bai Xue".


    This piece is considered a classic, and everyone is familiar with it. Compared with the previous performances, it is obviously much more superb. The flow between the fingers and the switching of the pipa strings are smooth and flowing. The whole tune is full and smooth, which immediately raises the level of the celebration to a higher level.


    This is not something they want to see.


    Young Master Chen raised the observation mirror and looked towards the center of the square¡ª¡ª


    They are two women who have never seen before. The players are a little older and have a calm and dignified posture. The singers are obviously much younger. They seem to be no more than fourteen or five years old, but the accent is just right, and every sentence is full of youth. Vitality, just like the scenery of winter and spring, as represented by the song, there is a sense of comfort like a spring breeze.


    Both of them are good players, he realized.


    It seems that Xia Fan hid the highlight behind him.


    I don''t know where he got these Yi Ji, which is simply enviable.


    However, the general noise of the masses was a little flat, and there were only sparse applause after the end of the song, and it probably failed to recover from the previous "noisy".


    "Play the piano to the cow." Someone couldn''t help but muttered.


    Young Master Chen agreed.


    In all fairness, being able to play a classic piece that countless people have performed to the point where it still has a fresh feeling is definitely not something that can be done with just two exercises. Only by accumulating for many years can the meaning of the song be revealed little by little.


    It''s a pity that ordinary viewers with little knowledge can''t appreciate its beauty at all.


    This is also the difficulty of public celebrations-it has never been easy to achieve both elegance and common appreciation. If Xia Fan wanted to turn the situation around with one or two people, it would undoubtedly be a foolish dream.


    At this time, a familiar figure walked onto the stage.


    "That''s...Miss Liu?" Hu Gongzi stared.


    "Liu Ruyan--" Young Master Chen sneered. He should have thought of it. Since this woman is secretly linked with Xia Fan, it is only natural to come out to help at this time.


    The piano sounded.


    Everyone could not help but was taken aback.


    The prelude of this song is completely unfamiliar, and unlike any piece of music they know well. The monotonous sound of the strings plucked back and forth, and the sound went from light to heavy, and then suddenly disappeared. Just before everyone reacted, a series of tactful tunes composed of piano, zheng and pipa overlapped smoothly into everyone''s ears!


    Isn¡¯t it impossible to tell who is playing better?


    But the effect of harmony is much richer than that of solo. Multi-layered string music appears alternately, instantly making this overture become patchy, and the aftertaste is endless. Even if it is the first time heard, everyone can immediately understand it. The powerful advantage of this way of playing!


    At the same time, Liu Ruyan also opened her mouth.


    "In my arms..."


    "In your eyes..."


    "The spring breeze there is intoxicated, and the green grass is there."


    Zhang Gongzi was shocked The lyrics of this song are actually...in the vernacular?


    ...


    "Oh? This is the listener''s song?" Ning Wanjun moved her body and leaned forward slightly with interest. "What? Isn''t this nice?"


    Xia Fan twitched his mouth, "Is your Royal Highness waiting to see my joke?"


    The princess couldn''t help grinning, "If you can see you embarrassed, it seems pretty good."


    "Hey, this is a grand celebration of your fief."


    "Didn''t I say that the celebration is essentially the same as the speech. The focus is not on the program itself, but on whom to participate in." Ning Wanjun said relaxedly, "By the way, what is the name of this piece?"


    "Baixue Mountain Lake." Xia Fan replied. As the organizer, he took great pains to select the music. Due to the special nature of the blazing voice, he intends to transition from classical music to modern music a little bit, so as to minimize the difference between before and after performance. And this solo song, with its simple style and graceful melody, stood out from many candidates and became the finale before the stage.